Skip to main content

Full text of "Health and the state"

See other formats


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  LOS  ANGELES 


UNIVERSITY  of  CALIFORNIA 


HEALTH   AND   THE   STATE 


HEALTH 
AND  THE   STATE 


BY 


WILLIAM   A.   BREND 

M.A.,  Camb.  ;  M.D.  (State  Medicine),  B.Sc,  Lond. 

OF  THE   INNER  TEMPLE,    BARRISTER-AT-LAW 
LECTURER     ON     FORENSIC    MEDICINE,     CHARING    CROSS     HOSPITAL 


SECOND  IMPRESSION 


LONDON 
CONSTABLE   AND   COMPANY   Ltd. 

1917 


K  ~  + 


L±^^  I  <\ 


Br; 


PREFACE 

A  healthy  population  is  the  finest  form  of  national 
wealth,  and  in  an  industrialised  country  its  possession 
depends  to  a  large  extent  upon  the  completeness  of  the 
Public  Health  services  and  the  success  they  achieve  in 
securing  a  sound  environment.  In  this  country  great 
efforts  are  made  to  promote  healthy  conditions  of  living  : 
Government  Offices  administer  Public  Health  measures, 
Local  Authorities  supervise  sanitary  conditions,  and  other 
organisations,  public  and  private,  spend  vast  sums  in 
providing  medical  treatment  for  the  sick.  But  the  value 
of  these  efforts  is  seriously  lessened  by  the  division  of 
administration  among  a  number  of  uncoordinated  authori- 
ties, which  overlap  in  various  directions,  and  yet  leave 
large  sections  of  the  ground  untouched.  Social  reformers, 
impressed  with  the  confusion  and  delay  resulting  from 
this  system — or  want  of  system — have  long  urged  the 
formation  of  a  Ministry  of  Health  in  order  to  promote 
efficiency  in  administration,  and  it  is  not  necessary  at  the 
present  time  to  emphasise  the  importance  of  any  steps 
likely  to  improve  the  health  of  the  people.  In  this  book  I 
have  outlined  a  scheme  for  complete  reorganisation  of  the 
Public  Health  services,  both  central  and  local,  the  most 
important  function  assigned  to  a  Ministry  of  Health  being 
that  of  investigating  the  causes  and  distribution  of  disease, 
while   actual   administration  of  Public  Health  measures 


vi  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

is  left  to  local  authorities  provided  with  increased  powers. 
To  demonstrate  the  reasons  for  this  scheme  it  has  been 
necessary  to  take  a  wide  view  of  the  scope  of  Public 
Health,  and  to  illustrate  the  way  in  which  efforts  to  attack 
disease  have  failed  and  erroneous  views  have  been  dis- 
seminated owing  to  insufficient  investigation  of  the 
problems  involved.  For  instance,  in  Chapter  II.  I  have 
examined  the  question  of  infection  in  relation  to  the 
prevention  of  disease,  with  the  object  of  showing  that 
fear  of  infection  is  unwarrantably  exaggerated  in  the 
public  mind,  and  that  segregation  of  infected  persons  in 
fever  hospitals  is  useless  as  a  means  of  preventing  or 
eradicating  many  common  infectious  diseases.  Again, 
in  Chapter  III.  I  have  shown  that  there  is  little  scientific 
foundation  for  the  popular  view  that  infant  mortality  is 
largely  a  result  of  adverse  pre-natal  conditions  or  maternal 
ignorance  and  neglect,  and  have  given  reasons  for  believing 
that  it  is  mainly  caused  by  post-natal  factors  over  which 
the  mother  has  little  or  no  control.  In  succeeding  chapters 
I  have  endeavoured  to  give  a  picture  of  the  actual  state 
of  health  among  the  people  in  England  and  Wales  at  the 
present  time,  and  the  extent  and  distribution  of  the  principal 
diseases,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  vast  scope  which 
still  remains  for  the  reduction  of  sickness  and  mortality. 
The  main  environmental  causes  of  disease  are  then  brought 
in  review,  and  I  have  tried  to  enforce  the  lesson  that 
curative  measures  yield  far  less  return  to  the  State  than 
those  which  sweep  away  the  conditions  causing  disease. 

In  the  last  chapter  I  have  urged  that  the  various  local 
authorities  at  present  engaged  in  Public  Health  adminis- 
tration, or  in  providing  medical  services,  should  be  com- 
bined into  a  single  Local  Health  Authority,  responsible 
for  protecting  the  health  of  the  whole  community  in  the 
locality,  and  providing  such  medical  services  as  are  neces- 


PREFACE  vii 

sary.  If  this  proposal  were  adopted,  I  would  urge  that 
care  for  the  health  of  discharged  disabled  soldiers,  many  of 
whom  will  require  medical  treatment  for  prolonged  periods, 
should  form  one  of  the  functions  of  the  authority.  This 
suggestion  is  not  considered  in  the  book,  because,  at  the 
time  of  writing,  proposals  were  indefinite  and  constantly 
changing.  I  mention  it  here  in  order  to  deprecate  the 
tendency  already  observable  of  setting  up  yet  another 
series  of  institutions  and  organisations  to  provide  for  a 
special  class  of  the  community.  This  remark  does  not 
apply  to  the  highly  useful  Committees  which  are  training 
soldiers  in  handicrafts  or  assisting  them  to  find  work,  but 
only  to  those  movements  which  are  concerned  with  the 
care  of  their  health. 

Throughout  the  book  I  have  endeavoured  to  indicate 
the  need  for  far  closer  investigation  by  the  State  of  the 
problems  presented  by  disease,  and  more  thorough  con- 
sideration of  Public  Health  proposals  before  they  become 
law — ends  which  can  only  be  achieved  by  the  establishment 
of  a  Ministry  of  Health. 

Most  of  the  chapter  on  the  Insurance  Act  and  parts  of 
other  chapters  have  appeared  in  The  Nineteenth  Century 
and  After,  and  I  am  indebted  to  the  Editor  of  that  Review 
for  kind  permission  to  reproduce  them.  The  chapter  on 
Infant  Mortality  has  been  published  by  the  Medical  Re- 
search Committee,  and  my  thanks  are  due  to  the  Committee 
for  permitting  me  to  include  it  in  the  book.  My  best 
thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  C.  E.  West,  F.R.C.S.,  for  reading 
the  proofs  and  for  many  helpful  suggestions. 

W.  A.  B. 

London,  February  1917. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

The  Sanction  of  the  State  to  safeguard  the  National  Health  .         1 

The  antiquity  of  State  protection  of  Health — Public  Health  in  the 
Middle  Ages — The  national  '  survival  value  '  of  health — The  influence 
of  disease  on  the  distribution  of  races — Responsibility  for  the  health  of 
native  races — Health  and  social  progress — The  decline  in  the  birth- 
rate— The  demand  for  the  reduction  of  disease — The  great  knowledge 
of  the  means  of  preventing  and  curing  disease — The  failure  to  apply  that 
knowledge — The  reasons  for  the  failure  :  vested  interests,  complexity 
of  administration,  and  want  of  knowledge  in  the  legislature. 


CHAPTER  II 

Nature  and  Disease  .  .  .  .  .  .  .31 

Evolution  against  disease  :  typhus  ;  smallpox  ;  enteric  fever  ; 
scarlet  fever  ;  diphtheria  ;  tuberculosis  ;  syphilis — The  problems  of 
infection — The  futility  of  disinfection — The  assurance  of  the  layman — 
The  evils  of  exaggerated  claims. 


CHAPTER  III 

Infant  Mortality  and  its  Problems     .  .  .  .  .62 

The  '  natural '  rate  of  infant  mortality — The  avoidable  loss  of  infant 
life  in  the  United  Kingdom — Infant  mortality  in  town  and  country — 
The  possible  causes  of  infant  mortality  :  poverty  ;  defective  sanitation  ; 
infectious  diseases ;  artificial  feeding ;  industrial  employment  of 
mothers  ;  lack  of  attendance  at  birth — Maternal  ignorance — Adverse 
pre-natal  conditions — The  effect  of  smoke  and  dust — The  pathological 
causes  of  infant  mortality — Deaths  from  '  developmental  conditions  ' 
Still-births — The  fall  in  infant  mortality  in  recent  years — Infant 
mortality  in  Bradford — The  need  for  further  research. 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


CHAPTER  IV 


PAGE 


Disease  and  Defects  in  Children  and  Adults        .  .  .114 

Children  below  the  school  age — Physical  and  mental  defects  in  school 
children — Defectiveness  in  urban  and  rural  children — Employment 
of  children  out  of  school  hours — Children  in  special  schools  and  in- 
stitutions— The  folly  of  palliative  methods — Sickness  in  adults — Urban 
and  rural  sickness  rates — Defects  in  army  recruits — The  principal 
causes  of  mortality  :  tuberculosis  ;  pneumonia  and  other  respiratory 
diseases;  heart-disease;  cancer;  diarrhoea  and  enteritis  ;  syphilis. 


CHAPTER  V 

Public  Health,  Land,  and  Housing      .....     148 

Man  not  biologically  adapted  to  life  in  towns — Rural  depopulation — 
The  overcrowding  of  cities  and  the  means  of  relief — Segregation  of 
factories — Bad  housing — The  difficulties  of  clearing  slum  areas — The 
cost  of  building — '  Summer  camps  ' — Sleeping  out. 


CHAPTER  VI 

Medical  Treatment  among  the  Working  Classes    .  .  .     168 

The  meaning  of  '  medical  treatment ' — The  growth  and  importance  of 
institutional  treatment — The  insufficiency  of  institutional  treatment — 
Medical  treatment  by  general  practitioners — The  size  of  working-class 
practices — '  Lightning  '  diagnosis— The  absence  of  expert  assistance 
— Diagnosis  in  general  practice — The  lack  of  laboratories  for  expert 
diagnosis — The  futility  of  treatment  in  a  bad  environment— The  dis- 
content with  the  panel  system — Medical  treatment  of  school  children 
— Mortality  in  child-bed  and  its  causes — Skilled  attendance  in  child-bed 
— The  pathological  causes  of  deaths  in  child-bed  :  puerperal  fever — 
General  practitioner  or  midwife  ? — Attendance  in  confinement  and 
infant  mortality — Maternity  benefit — The  question  of  a  public  mater- 
nity service — Medical  treatment  and  Public  Health. 


CHAPTER  VII 

Public  Health  and  the  National  Insurance  Act    .  .  .210 

The  Insurance  Act  a  Public  Health  measure — The  German  origin  of 
the  Insurance  Act — The  principles  of  administration  of  the  Act — 
Local  administration — Medical  benefit — The  supply  of  drugs — Sana- 
torium benefit — Sickness  benefit — The  Insurance  Act  and  insanitary 
conditions — The  Insurance  Act  and  the  advancement  of  Public  Health 
knowledge. 


CONTENTS  xi 


CHAPTER  VIII 

PAGE 

Public  Health  and  Fraud  ......     265 

Adulteration  of  food — Unsound  food — Conditions  under  which  food 
is  prepared — Patent  and  proprietary  foods — Patent  and  proprietary 
medicines — Unqualified  practice. 


CHAPTER  IX 

The  Complexity  of  Public  Health  Administration  .  .     288 

Central  administrative  authorities — Local  administrative  authori- 
ties— The  evolution  of  the  Public  Health  services — Administration  of 
sanatorium  benefit — Administrative  authorities  and  statistics — The 
discouragement  of  the  present  system. 


CHAPTER  X 

The  Need  for  a  Ministry  of  Public  Health  .  .  .311 

The  lack  of  scientific  criticism  of  Public  Health  measures — The 
need  for  a  Ministry  of  Public  Health — Royal  Commissions  and  Public 
Health  research — Administrative  Offices  and  Public  Health  research 
— The  Office  of  the  Registrar-General  as  the  Ministry  of  Public  Health 
— The  proposal  to  form  a  Ministry  by  uniting  the  present  administrative 
Departments — The  personnel  of  a  Ministry  of  Health. 


CHAPTER  XI 

Public  Health  and  Local  Administration      ....     329 

The  responsibility  of  local  authorities — The  decline  of  democratic 
control  in  Public  Health — Local  needs  and  local  control — Local  ad- 
ministration and  the  cost  of  sickness — A  single  local  health  authority 
or  '  Local  Health  Council ' — Should  the  Health  Council  be  the  present 
Local  Authority  or  a  new  body  ? — Coordination  of  the  Local  Health 
Council  and  the  Local  Authority — A  suggestion  for  financial  arrange- 
ments— The  question  of  a  local  medical  service — The  position  of  the 
voluntary  hospitals — Conclusion. 


INDEX 351 


CHAPTER  I 

THE   SANCTION  OF  THE   STATE   TO   SAFEGUARD   THE 
NATIONAL   HEALTH 

The  antiquity  of  State  protection  of  Health — Public  Health  in  the  Middle 
Ages — The  national  '  survival  value  '  of  health — The  influence  of 
disease  on  the  distribution  of  races — Responsibility  for  the  health  of 
native  races — Health  and  social  progress — The  decline  in  the  birth- 
rate— The  demand  for  the  reduction  of  disease — The  great  knowledge 
of  the  means  of  preventing  and  curing  disease — The  failure  to  apply 
that  knowledge — The  reasons  for  the  failure  :  vested  interests,  com- 
plexity of  administration,  and  want  of  knowledge  in  the  legislature. 

The  Antiquity  of  State  Protection  of  Health 

Sickness  and  disease  are  ancient  foes  of  the  human 
race,  and  men  have  always  acted  in  concert  against 
them.  In  early  stages  of  society,  communities  groping 
in  ignorance  and  bewildered  by  the  dangers  which  sur- 
rounded them,  turned  to  divine  power  for  help.  The  gods 
of  the  ancient  world,  of  Babylon,  Egypt,  Greece,  and 
Rome,  always  included  one  whose  special  province  was 
the  curing  of  the  sick ;  and  at  a  later  date  the  aspect  of 
Christ  as  the  Healer  was  prominent  in  early  Christianity. 
Native  races  to-day  entrust  to  the  '  medicine-man,'  the 
most  potent  influence  at  their  command,  the  duty  of 
warding  ofr  epidemics  by  incantations. 

Belief  in  the  influence  of  supernatural  power,  good  or 
evil,  upon  disease,  made  the  province  of  healing  the  sick 
far  too  important  a  duty  to  be  left  uncontrolled  to  the 
individual ;  and  in  early  societies  the  function  was  always 
assumed  by  the  State.  In  Egypt  the  practice  of  medicine 
was  restricted  to  a  special  class  of  priests  who  had  studied 
the  Sacred  Books  of  Hermes  which  dealt  with  the  body 

B 


2  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

and  its  diseases.1  These  books  were  believed  to  have  been 
inspired  by  Isis  herself,  and  physicians  who  deviated  from 
the  laws  they  laid  down  did  so  at  their  peril.  Diodorus 
says  :  "If,  whilst  following  the  rules  laid  down  in  the 
"  Sacred  Book,  they  do  not  succeed  in  saving  their  patients, 
"  they  are  held  free  from  all  guilt ;  if,  on  the  other  hand,  they 
"  do  anything  contrary  to  those  rules,  they  undergo  capital 
"  punishment."  2  In  Babylon  exorcism  was  practised  by 
the  priests  ;  physicians  formed  an  independent  class,  but 
their  efforts  were  severely  controlled  by  the  State,  as 
shown  by  the  regulations  in  the  celebrated  code  of  Ham- 
murabi, promulgated  about  2280  B.C.,  which  prescribes 
the  fees  patients  are  to  pay,  and  ordains  heavy  punish- 
ments for  negligent  treatment.3  In  Greece  medicine 
reached  a  high  degree  of  development,  and  its  practice 
was  remarkably  free  from  restraint,  a  condition  which  led 
Pliny  to  complain  that  there  was  no  law  to  punish  the 
ignorance  of  physicians,  who  were  the  only  persons  who 
might  kill  a  man  with  impunity.4  In  ancient  Rome,  on 
the  other  hand,  criminal  practitioners  might  be  executed, 
while  negligent  treatment  rendered  them  liable  to  pay 
damages. 

But  it  was  not  only  in  the  practice  of  medicine  that  the 
State  enforced  control.  Epidemics  were  believed  to  be 
due  to  mysterious  agencies  or  the  work  of  evil  spirits, 
nevertheless  it  was  rightly  recognised  that  certain  diseases 
are  spread  by  transmission  from  man  to  man,  and  measures 
were  taken  by  the  community  to  prevent  their  progress, 
by  isolating  sufferers.  Among  the  Israelites,  the  priests 
diagnosed  leprosy,  and  for  the  leper  it  was  laid  down  that 
"  all  the  days  wherein  the  plague  shall  be  in  him  he  shall 
be  denied  ;  he  is  unclean  :  he  shall  dwell  alone  ;  without 
the  camp  shall  his  habitation  be."     Even  conveyance  of 

1  H.  Oppenheimer,  LL.D.,  "  Liability  for  Malapraxis  in  Ancient  Law,"  Trans. 
Med.  Leg.  Society,  vol.  vii.  2  Bibliotheca  Historica,  i.  25,  3. 

3  The  following  examples  of  these  provisions  are  quoted  from  Babylonian  and 
Assyrian  Laws,  Contracts  and  Letters,  by  C.  H.  W.  Johns  : 

"If  a  surgeon  has  operated  with  the  bronze  lancet  on  a  patrician  for  a 
serious  injury,  and  has  caused  his  death,  or  has  removed  a  cataract  for  a  patrician 
and  has  made  him  lose  his  eye,  his  hand  shall  be  cut  off." 

"If  a  surgeon  has  treated  a  serious  injury  of  a  plebian's  slave  with  the 
bronze  lancet  and  has  caused  his  death,  he  shall  render  slave  for  slave." 

4  Hist.  Nat.  xxix.  8. 


PUBLIC  HEALTH  IN  LATER  TIMES  3 

disease  by  clothing  was  recognised,  for  if  the  priest  find  that 
the  garment  of  the  leper  is  infected,  "  he  shall  therefore 
burn  that  garment,  whether  warp  or  woof,  in  woollen  or  in 
linen,  or  any  thing  of  skin,  wherein  the  plague  is  :  for  it  is 
a  fretting  leprosy  ;   it  shall  be  burnt  in  the  fire."  x 

In  the  wonderful  system  of  aqueducts  and  sewers  in 
ancient  Rome  we  may  detect  appreciation  of  the  import- 
ance of  water-supply  and  drainage  in  maintaining  the 
health  of  the  community.  Public  baths  existed  in  Greece, 
and  at  a  later  date  magnificent  establishments,  often  with 
gymnasia  attached,  were  built  in  Rome,  the  therapeutic 
value  of  which  was  well  recognised,  as  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing epigram  quoted  by  Dr.  J.  D.  Rolleston  from  the  Greek 
Anthology  :  "  The  bath  is  the  cause  of  many  blessings. 
It  removes  the  humours,  dissolves  the  thickness  of  the 
phlegm,  empties  excess  of  bile  from  the  bowels,  eases 
painful  itching,  sharpens  the  eyesight,  cleanses  the  ear- 
passages  of  the  deaf,  strengthens  the  memory,  removes 
forgetfulness,  clears  the  mind,  makes  the  tongue  more 
active  and  purifies  and  lightens  the  whole  body."  2 

Public  Health  in  Later  Times 

In  mediaeval  Europe,  the  State  was  continually  taking 
measures,  superstitious  and  futile  though  they  were,  to 
protect  the  people  from  disease.  Mainly  these  were 
directed  against  the  devastating  epidemics  which  swept 
over  countries  from  time  to  time,  divine  help  being  sought 
by  prayers,  processions,  and  exhibition  of  holy  relics. 
Jacobus  de  Voragine,  Archbishop  of  Genoa,  writing  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  describes  the  efforts  made  by  Gregory 
the  Great  as  early  as  a.d.  590  to  stay  the  ravages  of  a 
fierce  outbreak  of  plague  in  Rome.  He  says  :  "  And 
"  because  the  mortality  ceased  not,  he  ordained  a  procession 
"  in  which  he  did  bear  an  image  of  Our  Lady,  which  as  is 
"  said  S.  Luke  the  Evangelist  made,  which  was  a  good 
"  painter,  he  had  carved  and  painted  it  after  the  likeness 
"  of  the  glorious  Virgin  Mary.  And  anon  the  mortality 
"  ceased  and  the  air  became  pure  and  clear,  and  about  the 

1  Lev.  xiii.  2  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  of  Med.,  1913. 


4  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

':  image  was  heard  a  voice  of  angels."  *  For  hundreds  of 
years  these  processions  bearing  pictures  of  the  Madonna 
and  effigies  of  saints  were  ordered  by  the  ecclesiastical 
authorities  to  traverse  the  streets  in  order  to  stay  the 
ravages  of  plague.  In  the  Litany  we  still  pray  to  be 
delivered  from  plague,  pestilence,  and  sudden  death.  In 
later  years,  more  scientific  efforts  were  made,  but  it  was 
still  the  State  which  assumed  responsibility.  In  the  plague 
of  London  the  Lord  Mayor  issued  orders  for  the  cleaning 
of  the  streets,  the  marking  of  houses,  and  the  prompt 
burial  of  the  dead,  and  the  King  commanded  the  College  of 
Physicians  to  give  advice  and  prescriptions  for  treatment. 

The  practice  of  separating  lepers  from  their  fellow- 
men  was  continued  during  the  Middle  Ages,  sufferers  from 
the  disease  being  compelled  to  live  in  special  houses  away 
from  the  vicinity  of  towns,  and  being  prohibited  from 
entering  churches  or  inns.  They  were  required  to  wear 
a  long  grey  gown  with  hood  drawn  over  the  face,  and 
carry  a  clapper  or  bell  in  order  that  healthy  people  might 
know  of  their  approach  and  shun  them. 

The  protection  of  the  community  against  dangerous 
lunatics  was  another  function  which  was  early  undertaken 
by  the  State.  At  first  these  unfortunate  people  were 
treated  with  great  cruelty,  confined  in  gaols,  and  even 
executed,  and  it  was  not  until  1547  that  the  first  Bethlehem 
hospital  was  established  for  their  detention  in  Bishopsgate. 

Compulsory  segregation  of  the  sick  was  not,  however, 
the  only  means  by  which  the  State  sought  to  protect 
Public  Health.  Although  hygiene  has  only  been  placed 
on  a  scientific  basis  in  quite  modern  times,  many  of  the 
essential  causes  of  ill-health  were  recognised  centuries  ago, 
and  measures  were  taken  to  suppress  them.  It  is  no  new 
discovery  that  accumulations  of  filth,  pollution  of  the  air, 
and  fouling  of  water-courses  are  injurious  to  health,  and 
the  archives  of  the  city  of  London  contain  records  of  many 
administrative    measures    directed    against    these    evils.2 

1  Quoted  by  Raymond  Crawfurd,  M.D.,  in  "  Plague  Banners,"  Trans.  Roy.  Soc. 
of  Med.,  1913. 

2  A  valuable  collection  of  extracts  from  these  archives  is  contained  in  Memorials 
of  London  and  London  Life  in  the  13th,  14th,  and  15th  Centuries,  by  H.  T.  Riley. 
These  are  extensively  quoted  by  Sir  John  Simon  in  his  English  Sanitary  Institutions. 


PUBLIC  HEALTH  IN  LATER  TIMES  5 

During  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  laws  were 
made  against  permitting  pigs  to  wander  in  the  streets, 
melting  tallow  in  Chepe,  flaying  horses  or  slaughtering 
oxen,  sheep,  or  swine  in  the  city,  and  melting  solder  in 
Eastchepe  "  unless  the  shaft  of  the  furnace  was  raised." 
Every  man  was  obliged  to  keep  clean  the  part  of  the  street 
in  front  of  his  own  house,  and  the  throwing  of  filth  from 
houses  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city  was  forbidden 
under  severe  penalties.  In  1357,  Edward  III.  issued  an 
order  to  the  Mayor  and  Sheriffs  prohibiting  the  throwing 
of  filth  into  the  rivers  of  Thames  and  Flete,  for  he  "  had 
"  beheld  dung  and  laystalls  and  other  filth  accumulated 
"  in  divers  places  in  the  said  city  upon  the  bank  of  the  said 
"  river,"  and  had  "  also  perceived  the  fumes  and  abominable 
"  stenches  arising  therefrom  :  from  the  corruption  of  which, 
"  if  tolerated,  great  peril,  as  well  to  the  persons  dwelling 
"  within  the  said  city  as  to  nobles  and  others  passing  along 
"  the  river,  will,  it  is  feared,  arise  unless  indeed  some  fitting 
"  remedy  be  speedily  provided  for  the  same."  Under 
Henry  VIII.,  Commissioners  of  Sewers  were  appointed  to 
keep  the  water-courses  in  order  and  prevent  them  from 
being  polluted  by  refuse.  Since  these  beginnings  the  State 
has  continually  increased  its  control  over  the  water-supply 
in  the  interests  of  Public  Health,  either  by  itself  under- 
taking the  service  through  municipalities,  or  by  enforcing 
laws  and  regulations  when  the  supply  is  in  the  hands  of 
private  companies. 

Efforts  to  prevent  overcrowding  and  disease  resulting 
therefrom  are  also  of  long  standing.  In  1580,  Elizabeth 
issued  a  proclamation  forbidding  the  erection  of  new 
buildings  in  the  city  or  within  three  miles  of  its  gates, 
but  in  1583  the  Lords  of  the  Council  report  that  in  spite 
of  this  proclamation  buildings  had  greatly  increased,  "  to 
the  danger  of  pestilence  and  riot."  *  An  Act  of  1593 
recites  that  "  great  mischiefs  daily  grow  and  increase  by 
reason  of  pestering  the  houses  with  divers  families  harbour- 
ing of  inmates,  and  converting  great  houses  into  several 
tenements,  and  the  erecting  of  new  buildings  in  London 
and  Westminster.    Under  Charles  I.,  the  Commissioners 

1  Simon,  op.  cit. 


6  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

of  Buildings  complain  that,  "  the  multitude  of  newly 
erected  tenements  in  Westminster,  the  Strand,  Covent 
Garden,  Holborn,  St.  Giles,  Wapping,  RatclifE,  Limehouse, 
Southwark,  and  other  parts  .  .  .  was  a  great  cause  of 
beggars  and  other  loose  persons  swarming  about  the  city, 
that  the  greater  part  of  their  soil  was  conveyed  with  the 
sewers  in  and  about  the  city,  and  so  fell  into  the  Thames 
to  the  great  annoyance  of  the  inhabitants  and  of  the  river  ; 
that  if  any  pestilence  or  mortality  should  happen,  the  city 
was  so  compassed  in  and  straightened  with  these  new 
buildings  that  it  might  prove  very  dangerous  to  the 
inhabitants." 

The  jerry-builder  and  slum  landlord  were  early  in 
existence,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the  following  extract 
from  a  tract  of  the  time  of  James  I.:1 

The  desire  of  Profitte  greatly  increaseth  Buyldinges,  and  so 
muche  the  more,  for  that  this  greate  Concurse  of  all  sortes  of  people 
draweinge  nere  unto  the  Cittie,  everie  man  seeketh  out  places,  highe- 
wayes,  lanes,  and  coverte  corners  to  buylde  upon,yf  it  be  but  Sheddes, 
Cottages,  and  small  Tenementes  for  people  to  lodge  inn.  .  .  .  Thes 
sorte  of  coveteous  Buylders  exacte  great  renttes,  and  daiely  doe 
increase  them,  in  so  muche  that  a  poore  handle  craftesman  is  not  able 
by  his  paynefull  laboure  to  paye  the  rentte  of  a  smale  Tenement 
and  feede  his  ffamilie.  Thes  Buylders  neither  regarde  the  good  of 
the  Comon-wealthe,  the  preservacon  of  the  health  of  the  Cittie,  the 
maynetenance  of  honeste  Tradesmen,  neither  doe  they  regarde  of 
what  base  condicion  soever  their  Tenantes  are,  or  what  lewde  and 
wycked  practizes  soever  they  vse  so  as  their  exacted  renttes  be  duely 
payed,  the  wch  for  the  moste  parte  they  doe  receave  either  weekely 
or  moontheley. 

It  is  curious  to  note  these  efforts  made  by  the  State 
hundreds  of  years  ago  to  prevent  overcrowding ;  to  recall 
that  they  have  been  followed  by  a  long  succession  of 
Housing  Acts,  Building  Acts,  and  Labourers'  Dwellings 
Acts  right  up  to  the  Town  Planning  Acts  of  recent  years ; 
and  then  to  reflect  upon  the  deplorable  housing  and  over- 
crowding of  large  masses  of  the  poorer  population  to-day. 
Housing  is  the  direction  in  which  Public  Health  has  made 
least  progress  in  spite  of  much  legislation,  and  this  has 
been  due  partly  to  the  opportunities  which  the  building  of 

1  Quoted  by  Sir  Laurence  Gomme  in  The  Making  of  London,  1913. 


PUBLIC  HEALTH  IN  LATER  TIMES  7 

houses  affords  for  the  creation  of  vested  interests,  and 
partly  to  short-sighted  legislation,  which,  while  removing 
evils  in  one  area,  has  permitted  their  re-establishment  in 
another. 

The  prevention  of  adulteration  of  food  and  the  selling 
of  bad  food  are  other  directions  in  which  the  State  early 
concerned  itself  for  the  benefit  of  the  community.  Dr. 
Wynter  Blyth  has  given  an  account  of  these  practices  and 
the  punishment  of  dishonest  vendors  in  his  well-known 
book.1  Adulteration  of  wine  and  bread  appears  to  have 
begun  very  early.  Pliny  alludes  to  frauds  practised  by 
bakers  by  adding  a  soft  white  earth  to  bread,  and  in  Athens 
the  adulteration  of  wine  led  to  the  appointment  of  a  special 
inspector  whose  duty  it  was  to  detect  and  stop  these 
practices.  In  Europe,  from  the  eleventh  century  onwards, 
bakers,  brewers,  '  pepperers,'  and  vintners  were  frequently 
punished  for  corrupt  practices.  The  sale  of  bread  was 
regulated  by  Assize  as  early  as  1203.  The  Assize  of  1582 
contains  the  following  : 

If  there  be  any  that  by  false  meanes  useth  to  sell  meale,  for 
the  first  tyme  he  shall  be  grievously  punished,  the  second  tyme 
he  shall  lose  his  meale,  the  III  tyme  he  shall  foreswere  the  towne 
and  so  likewyse  the  bakers  that  ofTende.  Also  bouchers  that  sell 
mesell  porke  or  mozen  flesche  :  for  the  first  tyme  they  shall  be 
grievously  amerced,  for  the  second  tyme  so  offendinge  they  shall 
have  the  judgement  of  the  pillory,  for  the  third  tyme  they  shall  be 
comytted  to  pryson  until  ransomed,  and  the  fourth  tyme  they  shall 
foreswere  the  towne  ;  and  thus  ought  other  transgressors  to  be 
punished,  as  cooks  forestalled,  regrators  of  the  markets  when  the 
cookes  serve,  roste,  bake,  or  any  otherwyse  dresse,  fysche  or  flesche 
unwholesome  for  man's  body. 

Many  other  instances  are  given  by  Dr.  Blyth  of  severe 
punishments  for  adulteration  of  food.  An  Ordonnance  of 
Paris  of  1396  forbade  the  colouring  of  butter  with  '  saucy 
flowers,'  other  flowers,  herbs,  or  drugs.  In  1491  three 
bakers  convicted  of  selling  bread  '  too  small '  were  stripped 
and  beaten  with  rods  through  the  streets  of  Paris.  At 
Biebrich  in  Germany,  in  1482,  a  falsifier  of  wines  was 
condemned  to  drink  six  quarts  of  his  own  wine.  He  died 
from  the  effects. 

1  Foods :  their  Composition  and  Analysis. 


8  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

The  nineteenth  century  witnessed  a  great  development 
of  State  activity  on  behalf  of  Public  Health  in  all  civilised 
countries.  In  the  British  Isles,  general  sanitation,  housing, 
water-supply,  food,  milk,  infectious  diseases,  insanity, 
training  of  midwives,  medical  qualifications,  Poor  Law 
infirmaries,  protection  of  infant  life  and  maternity,  and 
provision  of  medical  treatment  have  all  been  the  subject 
of  Acts  of  Parliament,  many  of  which  have  been  amended 
and  enlarged  time  after  time.  Principles  of  hygiene  are 
enforced  in  the  home,  the  school,  the  mine,  and  the  factory. 
The  early  and  inhuman  methods  of  segregating  infected 
persons  have  long  disappeared,  and  have  been  succeeded 
by  a  system  of  compulsory  notification  of  disease,  com- 
bined with  provision  for  treatment  in  fever  hospitals, 
which  is  accepted  voluntarily  in  the  vast  majority  of 
instances. 

If  we  look  at  the  legislation  of  the  last  half -century  >  it 
is  safe  to  say  that  Public  Health  measures  in  one  form  or 
another  have  occupied  a  larger  share  of  Parliamentary 
time  than  either  trade,  finance,  education,  or  even  national 
defence,  yet  alone  of  these  activities  does  it  not  possess  a 
special  Government  Department.  In  the  Middle  Ages, 
under  the  influence  of  monasticism,  the  body  was  regarded 
as  the  enemy  of  the  soul,  and  the  efforts  of  States  under  the 
guidance  of  an  all-powerful  Church  were  directed  towards 
securing  salvation  in  an  after-life.  No  punishments  were 
too  great  for  infringement  of  ordinances  which  might 
imperil  that  salvation,  and  men  have  been  hanged  for 
eating  meat  on  a  Friday  and  for  blasphemy.  So  late  as 
1754  the  proposal  to  register  all  births  and  deaths  in  this 
country  was  defeated  in  Parliament,  owing  to  popular  opposi- 
tion on  the  ground  that  it  would  involve  committing  the  sin 
of  David.1  In  a  more  enlightened  age,  care  for  the  bodily 
health,  as  far  as  the  State  is  concerned,  has  replaced  the 
mediaeval  care  for  the  soul,  and  the  Churches  also  have 
extended  their  mission  to  the  alleviation  of  disease  in  this 
world.  In  the  words  of  Bishop  Byle,  Dean  of  Westminster  : 
"It  is  no  longer  sin  which  seems  to  be  regarded  as  the 
foe,  but  physical  disease,  suffering,  and  death.     The  war- 

1  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1754. 


PROMINENCE  OF  PREVENTIVE  MEASURES    9 

fare  which  excites  public  sympathy  is  the  warfare  against 
'  bacterial  rulers  of  darkness,'  against  epidemics,  against 
fevers,  against  cancer."  * 

The  Prominence  of  Preventive  Measures 

Before  examining  the  profound  meaning  of  the  concern 
which  States  have  always  displayed  for  the  health  of 
their  members,  we  may  note  one  feature  which  has  been 
prominent  throughout,  and  that  is  the  large  share  in  the 
national  efforts  occupied  by  preventive  measures.  The 
importance  early  attached  to  water-supply,  removal  of 
refuse,  and  overcrowding  illustrate  this  point.  The  ruth- 
less sacrifice  of  the  individual  for  the  protection  of  the 
community  is  exemplified  by  the  laws  made  against  the 
leper.  The  measures  taken  against  epidemics,  such  as 
the  carrying  of  holy  relics  or  the  lighting  of  fires  in  the 
streets,  had  for  their  object  the  averting  of  the  terror  from 
those  who  were  untouched,  for  the  sick  were  often  allowed 
to  die  in  solitude  and  neglect.  Compulsory  vaccination, 
notification  of  disease,  and  all  our  recent  sanitary  efforts 
are  directed  towards  the  prevention  of  sickness. 

Curative  measures,  on  the  other  hand,  such  as  provision 
of  refuges  for  the  sick  and  of  medical  treatment,  have  not 
formed  a  conspicuous  feature  of  State  activity  until  quite 
recent  years.  Everywhere  the  earliest  institutions  for 
the  sick  were  the  outcome  of  individual  benevolence  or 
were  established  by  religious  orders  ;  and  the  great  hospital 
system  in  this  country,  which  had  its  origin  in  the  monastic 
institutions,  has  been  developed  almost  entirely  by  private 
energy  and  munificence.  Some  provision  was  made  for 
the  care  of  the  sick  poor  in  the  sixteenth  century,  but 
except  for  an  extended  use  of  the  fever  hospitals,  it  was 
not  until  the  passing  of  the  Insurance  Act  that  any  attempt 
was  made  on  a  large  scale  to  provide  medical  treatment 
through  the  State  for  persons  not  belonging  to  the  indigent 
class.  The  State  in  the  past  has  indeed  been  little  moved 
by  motives  of  sympathy  ;  its  ordinances  have  been  framed 
by  the  sound  for  the  protection  of  the  sound,  and  the 

1  Sermon  preached  at  Westminster  Abbey  before  the  members  of  the  Seven- 
teenth International  Congress  of  Medicine,  London,  1913. 


10  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

sick  have  been  left  to  fend  for  themselves,  or  seek  help 
from  the  more  kindly  of  their  fellow-creatures.  Even 
when  provision  has  been  made  by  the  State,  it  was  quite 
clearly  the  outcome  of  desire  to  protect  others  rather  than 
of  solicitude  for  the  sick.  The  cruelties  which  weie  in- 
flicted on  lunatics  show  that  they  were  not  confined  for 
their  own  benefit,  but  mainly  for  the  protection  of  the 
public ;  and  the  earlier  Poor  Laws  were  directed  quite  as 
much  towards  the  repression  of  mendicity  and  petty 
crime  as  towards  providing  for  the  infirm  poor.  Harsh 
though  this  attitude  may  appear,  it  has  probably  been 
based  upon  a  sound  national  instinct,  for  the  sick  person 
was  often  of  no  further  use  to  the  community,  and  the 
State  was  concerned  only  in  protecting  the  community 
with  little  reck  for  the  sufferings  of  the  individual  who 
fell  by  the  wayside. 

The  National  '  Survival  Value  '  op  Health 

National  concera  for  the  communal  health  was  probably, 
in  the  first  instance,  a  development  of  the  '  herd-instinct ' 
which  leads  gregarious  organisms  to  unite  for  their  common 
protection.  The  survival  value  of  this  instinct  is  seen 
in  its  simplest  form  in  savage  tribes,  among  whom  it  is 
obvious  that  that  tribe  which  can  place  the  largest  number 
of  able-bodied  warriors  in  the  field  has  the  greatest  chance 
of  overcoming  its  enemies  in  a  conflict  where  defeat  may 
mean  annihilation.  The  principle  equally  applies,  though 
on  a  much  larger  scale,  to  European  warfare  to-day,  when 
belligerent  nations  strive  to  arm  as  large  a  proportion  as 
possible  of  their  adult  male  populations.  The  number  of 
men  available  bears  a  very  direct  relation  to  the  average 
state  of  health  of  the  nation,  and  we  know  that  in  this 
country  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  exempt  a  sub- 
stantial proportion  of  men  from  military  service  either  by 
reason  of  their  defects  and  ailments,  or  from  their  failure 
to  attain  a  standard  of  growth  which,  measured  by  well- 
developed  individuals,  must  be  looked  upon  as  lamentably 
low. 

In  the  industrial  competition  between  peoples,  national 


NATIONAL  'SURVIVAL  VALUE'  OF  HEALTH    11 

health  also  plays  an  important  though  perhaps  less  con- 
spicuous part.  We  have  an  example  in  the  Insurance 
Act  of  the  way  in  which  the  State  looks  upon  health  from 
the  utilitarian  standpoint.  That  Act  does  not  purport  to 
cure  or  prevent  disease  in  the  community,  but  only  in  the 
working  part  from  whom  some  return  can  be  expected  ; 
furthermore,  it  definitely  lays  down  that  i  incapacity  for 
work,'  and  not  ill-health  is  the  criterion  for  receiving 
benefit,  and  that  assistance  ceases  when  capacity  for 
work  is  regained,  though  this  by  no  means  necessarily 
connotes  return  to  full  health. 

With  the  growth  of  knowledge  and  civilisation,  the 
primitive  instinct  of  the  savage  to  protect  the  national 
health  is  reinforced  by  recognition  of  the  influence  disease 
has  in  bringing  about  poverty,  crime,  inebriety,  and  other 
evils.  It  is  seen  that  when  the  bread-winner  is  laid  low 
by  sickness,  not  only  he  but  his  entire  family  may  become 
a  burden  on  the  State  ;  the  pathological  element  in  much 
crime  is  recognised  ;  and  inebriety  is  more  and  more  traced 
to  the  degeneracy  which  results  from  a  combination  of 
vicious  influences.  The  Poor  Laws  contain  an  effort  to 
meet  the  destitution  caused  by  disease,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  criminal  lunatic  asylums  is  a  recognition  of  the 
fact  that  disease  may  be  responsible  for  crime.  Still  later 
in  social  progress  it  is  recognised  that  in  providing  for  the 
health  of  the  nation  the  State  must  look  beyond  the 
existing  generation.  It  is  learnt  that  steps  taken  now 
will  act  and  react  upon  posterity  for  long  periods,  and  that 
the  best  way  to  provide  sound  health  in  the  future  is  to 
secure  it  in  the  infants  and  children  of  to-day.  Though 
long  appreciated  by  students,  the  lateness  of  the  State  to 
receive  and  act  upon  this  conception  is  illustrated  by  the 
fact  that,  in  the  history  of  Public  Health  efforts,  measures 
to  protect  the  lives  and  welfare  of  infants  were  the  last  to 
find  a  place. 

Thus  in  numerous  directions  sound  health  is  of  the 
greatest  importance  to  a  people,  and  may  even  determine 
its  very  existence.  And  since  the  number  of  those  who 
cannot  contribute  to  the  general  advancement  of  the 
community,  who,  whether  from  disease  or  stunted  growth, 


12  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

are  unfit  for  military  service  or  drop  out  of  the  industrial 
army,  or  become  a  burden  on  the  healthy,  depends  more 
upon  the  environment  than  upon  any  other  factor,  the 
responsibility  for  maintaining  a  healthy  environment  and 
thereby  reducing  national  waste  to  a  minimum  is  one 
which  must  be  accepted  by  the  whole  community. 

Health  and  Empire 

So  far  we  have  been  considering  the  survival  value  of 
health  in  a  people  limited  to  one  country,  but  the  question 
has  aspects  of  still  greater  importance  to  a  nation 
with  colonies  and  dependencies  all  over  the  world.  The 
influence  of  disease  in  fixing  or  modifying  geographical 
boundaries  has  been  considerable ;  and  the  present  dis- 
tribution of  peoples  on  the  globe  has  been  largely  deter- 
mined by  the  prevalence  of  different  diseases  in  different 
areas.  The  white  man  has  failed  to  colonise  many  of  the 
fairest  and  most  fertile  regions  of  the  earth  owing  to  the 
deadly  effect  upon  him  of  malaria,  yellow  fever,  and  other 
tropical  diseases ;  and  the  negro  when  associated  with 
white  communities  suffers  severely  from  tuberculosis. 
But  modern  science  has  discovered  the  causes  of  many  of 
the  diseases  which  have  hitherto  stood  in  the  white  man's 
path,  and  has  shown  that  they  can  be  successfully  attacked, 
thus  foreshadowing  an  entirely  new  era  in  colonisation. 
Countries  hitherto  almost  uninhabitable  by  Europeans 
are  now  being  rendered  healthy  and  fit  for  occupation. 
Already  one  striking  result  of  the  new  knowledge  has  been 
seen.  De  Lesseps  and  his  successors  failed  to  construct 
the  Panama  Canal  mainly  because  of  the  frightful  mortality 
from  malaria  and  yellow  fever  among  the  labourers.  But 
the  researches  of  Laveran,  Koch,  Manson,  Koss,  and 
others  on  malaria,  and  of  Reed,  Carroll,  Lazear,  and 
Agramonte  on  yellow  fever,  have  shown  that  the  parasites 
of  these  diseases  are  conveyed  by  mosquitoes,  and  that  by 
taking  precautions  against  the  bites  of  these  insects, 
draining  the  pools  and  marshes  which  are  their  breeding 
places,  and  preventing  the  development  of  the  larvae  by 
covering  the  surface  of  stagnant  water  with  petroleum, 


HEALTH  AND  EMPIEE  13 

both  diseases  can  be  practically  eliminated.  By  adopting 
such  measures  Colonel  Gorgas,  acting  under  the  American 
Government,  was  able  to  bring  to  a  successful  conclusion 
one  of  the  greatest  engineering  works  of  modern  times. 
Similar  efforts  in  other  countries  have  been  equally  success- 
ful in  reducing  the  incidence  of  these  diseases,  and  there 
is  good  reason  to  believe  that  science  has  now  provided  a 
weapon  which  will  enable  mankind  eventually  to  rid  itself 
of  one  of  its  most  deadly  scourges. 

It  is  obvious  that  work  of  this  sort  not  only  ought,  but 
can  only  efficiently  be  carried  out  by  the  State.  It  is  true 
that  the  foundation  work,  the  patient  scientific  research,  can 
be  and  usually  has  been  conducted  by  individual  effort 
and  initiative ;  but  without  State  assistance  these  efforts 
are  necessarily  limited,  and  until  quite  recent  years  this 
country  has  not  been  conspicuous  for  the  help  it  has 
rendered  to  scientific  research,  or  for  the  rewards  it  has 
bestowed  upon  those  from  whose  labours  it  has  derived 
so  great  benefit.  But  the  application  of  this  knowledge 
to  a  community  demands  funds,  organisation,  and  control 
which  can  only  be  provided  by  the  State,  whether  it  be 
to  reduce  malaria  or  plague  in  India,  blackwater  fever  in 
West  Africa,  beri-beri  in  the  Malay  Archipelago,  sleeping 
sickness  in  Uganda,  or  yellow  fever  in  South  America. 
To  a  very  considerable  extent  indeed  this  has  been  realised 
and  acted  upon,  and  colonising  Powers  are  now  setting 
up  laboratories  at  home  for  the  study  of  tropical  diseases, 
and  in  their  colonies  are  opening  hospitals,  establishing 
State  medical  services,  promoting  sanitation,  and  spread- 
ing knowledge  of  hygiene  by  means  of  leaflets,  lectures, 
and  teaching  in  schools.  Study  of  reports  such  as  those 
issued  by  the  Advisory  Committee  for  the  Tropical  Diseases 
Research  Fund  reveals  a  most  gratifying  picture  of  the 
energy  which  is  being  displayed  in  combating  disease  in 
the  remoter  parts  of  the  world.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact 
that  it  has  been  found  possible  in  many  colonies  and 
dependencies  to  take  steps,  such  as  the  establishment  of 
State  medical  services,  which  vested  interests  have 
rendered  impracticable  in  mother-countries. 

Still,  there  is  another  side  to  this  picture.     Our  achieve- 


14  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

ments  should  be  measured  not  by  what  we  are  doing,  but 
by  what  we  might  do  having  regard  to  our  knowledge, 
and  we  learn  from  the  words  of  Sir  Ronald  Ross  in  the 
Huxley  Lecture  for  1914,  that  we  have  still  far  from  made 
full  use  of  that  knowledge.1  After  describing  the  extent 
to  which  diseases  are  carried  by  insects  and  other  organisms, 
he  said  :  "  We  now  have  a  great  sanitary  ideal  put  before 
us — so  to  manage  our  habitations,  villages,  towns,  and 
cities  that  the  vermin  in  them  shall  be  reduced  to  the 
lowest  possible  figure.  ...  It  demands  only  intelligence, 
energy,  and  organisation  on  the  part  of  administrators. 
Unfortunately  these  qualities  are  not  always  forthcoming, 
and  administration  often  lags  years  behind  the  dictates 
of  science.  Although  fifteen  years  have  elapsed  since 
many  of  the  facts  which  I  have  described  were  discovered, 
I  think  that  I  may  say,  after  constant  study  of  the  subject 
and  with  all  due  consideration,  that  mankind  has  hitherto 
not  effected  more  than  about  one-tenth  of  the  improve- 
ment of  health  which  it  might  have  effected  already  if  it 
had  put  its  heart  into  the  business.  When  I  had  com- 
pleted my  work  in  1899,  I  had  fondly  dreamed  that  a  few 
years  would  see  the  almost  complete  banishment  of 
malaria  from  the  principal  towns  and  cities  in  the  tropics 
— that  those  benign  climates  and  those  beautiful  scenes 
would  be  almost  rid  at  once  of  a  scourge  which  had  blighted 
them  from  time  immemorial.  In  this  I  have  been  dis- 
appointed. True,  much  has  been  done  in  certain  places, 
as  in  Panama,  Ismailia,  Italy,  West  Africa,  and  parts  of 
India  and  the  Malay  States,  and  in  some  other  spots  ;  but 
much  more  might  have  been  done  had  we  remained  fully 
alive  to  our  opportunities — and  our  duties.  It  is  not  the 
fault  of  science  that  we  do  not  fully  utilise  the  gifts  which 
she  gives  to  us." 

Responsibility  for  the  Health  of  Native  Races 

Apart  altogether  from  colonial  expansion  or  commercial 

development,   a   great   colonising   Power  like   Britain  is 

under  a  strong  moral  obligation  to  protect  the  health  of 

subject  races  over  which  she  rules,  races  of  different  colour, 

1  Recent  Advances  in  Science  and  their  bearing  on  Medicine  and  Surgery. 


HEALTH  OF  NATIVE  KACES  15 

diverse  religions,  and  varied  social  customs.  In  regard  to 
India  the  obligation  is  all  the  greater  since  her  native 
troops  have  been  called  upon  to  fight  in  European  war- 
fare. In  the  main  this  obligation  has  been  recognised  and 
much  has  been  done  to  discharge  it,  but  the  terrible 
ravages  of  disease  in  India  and  the  Dependencies  shows 
that  there  is  still  vast  scope  for  action.  In  India,  during 
the  last  eighteen  years,  more  than  eight  and  a  quarter 
millions  of  persons  have  died  from  plague,  and  seven 
millions  from  cholera.1  Deaths  from  malaria  have  been 
officially  estimated  at  1,200,000  a  year  in  ordinary  years,2 
and  since  the  case  mortality  is  small  the  total  number  of 
persons  infected  must  be  enormous.  Tuberculosis  is 
considered  by  Dr.  C.  Muthu  to  cause  an  annual  mortality 
of  over  a  million,  and  the  rate  has  been  steadily  rising 
since  1901. 3  In  Uganda,  sleeping  sickness  is  estimated  to 
have  caused  200,000  deaths  between  1897  and  1906. 
This  country  also  provides  an  illustration  of  the  tragic 
consequences  which  may  follow  the  abandonment  of 
native  customs  under  the  influence  of  European  civilisation. 
Before  the  British  occupation  of  Uganda  polygamy  was 
practised  by  the  natives,  and  in  consequence  few  women 
were  unprovided  for,  and  there  was  little  or  no  prostitution. 
The  introduction  of  Christianity  led  to  the  abandonment 
of  polygamy,  removal  of  restrictions  on  the  liberty  of 
women,  and  abolition  of  punishments  for  immoral  offences, 
with  the  result  that  a  prostitute  class  came  into  existence, 
and  a  devastating  outbreak  of  syphilis  occurred.4    Colonel 

1  Report  by  Dr.  R.  W.  Johnstone  to  the  Local  Government  Board  on  the 
Progress  and  Diffusion  of  Plague,  Cholera,  and  Yellow  Fever  throughout  the  World, 
1913.  2  Ross,  op.  cit. 

3  "  Tuberculosis  in  India,"  Practitioner,  June  1915. 

4  The  Rev.  J.  Roscoe,  C.M.S.,  Chief  of  the  Theological  College  at  Kampala, 
who  has  spent  twenty-five  years  in  Uganda,  says  :  "Among  the  Baganda  up  to  about 
twelve  years  ago  a  custom  prevailed  of  keeping  the  women  belonging  to  the  tribe 
under  strict  confinement  and  surveillance  .  .  .  hence  immorality  and  promiscuous 
intercourse  did  not  exist.  At  approximately  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of  syphilis 
the  chiefs  of  the  Baganda  tribe,  the  majority  of  whom  had  become  Christians, 
decided  to  remove  these  restrictions  as  being  contrary  to  Christian  teaching  and 
set  the  women  free.  This  was  done,  and  from  that  time  the  women  were  released, 
henceforth  to  roam  where  and  whither  they  willed,  and  do  as  they  liked.  The  result 
of  the  removal  of  these  restrictions  was  exactly  what  one  would  have  expected,  i.e. 
promiscuous  sexual  intercourse  and  immorality.  I  consider  the  above  to  have 
been  the  main  cause  of  the  outbreak  of  syphilis  among  the  tribes  of  the  Protector- 
ate."— Quoted  by  Col.  Lambkin  in  A  System  of  Syphilis,  edited  by  D'Arcy  Power, 
F.R.C.S.,  and  J.  Keogh  Murphy,  F.R.C.S.,  vol.  ii.,  1908. 


16  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Lambkin,  who  was  appointed  by  the  Government  to  in- 
vestigate the  conditions,  estimated  that  more  than  half 
the  population  of  the  Protectorate  was  infected,  and  that 
in  some  parts  of  the  country  the  incidence  of  the  disease 
was  as  high  as  90  per  cent,  and  was  responsible  for  more 
than  half  the  total  infant  deaths.  He  concludes  by  saying 
that :  "In  fact,  as  things  stand  at  present  owing  to  the 
presence  of  syphilis,  the  entire  population  stands  a  good 
chance  of  being  exterminated  in  a  very  few  years  or  left 
a  degenerate  race  fit  for  nothing."  x 

Sir  Harry  Johnstone  has  said  of  the  Baganda  tribe  : 
"  In  my  opinion  there  is  no  race  like  them  among  the  negro 
"  tribes  of  Africa.  They  are  the  Japanese  of  the  Dark 
"  Continent,  the  most  naturally  civilised,  charming,  kindly, 
"tactful,  and  courteous  of  the  black  people."  Acting 
under  the  best  of  motives,  we  have  forced  alien  ideas 
upon  these  people,  and  have  interfered  with  their  social 
customs  without  taking  due  precautions  for  their  safety ; 
and  the  result  has  been  that  we  have  unwittingly  caused 
a  hideous  tragedy  in  the  native  villages  of  a  country  we 
have  rechristened  a  "  Protectorate." 

Health  and  Social  Progress 

We  have  considered  the  part  which  is  played  by  health 
in  determining  the  military  strength  of  a  people,  its 
relation  to  other  countries,  and  its  colonising  power,  and 
we  must  now  note  the  not  less  important  value  of  health 
in  internal  affairs.  The  immense  effect  of  sickness  in 
producing  poverty  is  so  well  known,  and  has  been  so  ably 
investigated  by  many  writers,  that  there  is  no  need  to 
dwell  further  upon  it  here.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
influence  of  poverty  in  producing  sickness  has  perhaps 
been  exaggerated.  We  shall  see  that  it  is  quite  possible 
to  be  extremely  poor  and  extremely  healthy,  and  that 
some  of  the  healthiest  classes  in  these  Islands  are  among 
the  most  poverty-stricken.  The  human  species  needs  but 
little  to  keep  it  in  health — simple  food,  homely  clothing. 
and  the  rudest  of  shelters  will  suffice — though  this  is  not 

1  Op.  cit. 


HEALTH  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS  17 

to  say  comfort  and  happiness  ;  yet  even  these,  health  alone 
will  go  a  long  way  towards  providing.  Poverty  acts  as 
a  cause  of  disease  mainly  by  compelling  people  to  live  in 
an  unnatural  and  unhealthy  environment,  and  so  long  as 
they  remain  in  that  environment  neither  Poor  Law  doles 
nor  sickness  benefit  will  appreciably  improve  their  health. 

Much  crime  and  vice  has  now  also  been  shown  to  be 
due  to  a  state  of  degeneracy,  one  of  the  main  factors  in  the 
production  of  which  is  sickness.  Dr.  Goring  1  has  shown 
that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  criminal  type,  and  we  have 
almost  got  rid  of  the  notion  that  a  tendency  to  commit 
crime  is  inherited,  save  in  a  small  proportion  of  persons 
born  with  a  definite  pathological  disorder  such  as  feeble- 
mindedness or  epilepsy,  a  belief  which  was  largely  the 
result  of  flagrant  misunderstanding  of  various  social  in- 
vestigations, as,  for  example,  that  made  by  R.  L.  Dugdale 
into  the  history  of  the  so-called  'Jukes'  family.2  A 
widespread  improvement  in  health  would  lessen  crime, 
inebriety,  and  other  vices,  and  relieve  the  State  of  part 
of  its  burden  in  maintaining  prisons,  police  forces,  and 
homes  for  inebriates. 

In  other  directions  sickness  leads  to  loss  of  labour  and 
wages,  added  expense  in  production,  diminished  efficiency, 
and  waste  of  educational  opportunity,  for  there  are  always 
a  considerable  proportion  of  children  away  from  school  by 
reason  of  ill-health. 

We  shall  see  in  succeeding  chapters  that  the  largest 
factor  iD  the  causation  of  disease  and  mortality  is  a  defec- 
tive environment,  particularly  that  of  an  overcrowded 
town,  and  that  a  high  proportion  of  sickness — not  exactly 
measurable,  but  probably  not  less  than  a  third  of  the 

1  The  English  Convict :  a  Statistical  Study. 

2  Professor  Giddings,  in  his  introduction  to  the  fourth  edition  of  The  Jukes, 
a  Study  in  Crime,  Pauperism,  Disease  and  Heredity,  says  :  "  An  impression  quite 
generally  prevails  that  '  the  Jukes  '  is  a  thorough-going  demonstration  of  '  heredit- 
ary criminality,'  '  hereditary  pauperism,'  '  hereditary  degeneracy  '  and  so  on.  It 
is  nothing  of  the  kind,  and  its  author  never  made  such  claim  for  it.  Far  from 
believing  that  heredity  is  fatal,  Mr.  Dugdale  was  profoundly  convinced  that  environ- 
ment can  be  relied  on  to  modify  and  ultimately  to  eradicate  even  such  deep-rooted 
and  widespread  growths  of  vice  and  crime  as  the  '  Jukes '  group  exemplified." 
The  book  shows  quite  clearly  that  those  members  of  the  family  who  lived  under 
vicious  influences  became  criminals,  paupers,  and  prostitutes,  while  those  who  had 
opportunities  of  getting  into  a  better  environment  became  steady  and  industrious 
members  of  the  community,  yet  curiously  enough  it  has  been  the  illustration  most 
quoted  by  those  who  believe  in  the  all-powerful  influence  of  heredity. 

C 


18  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

total — could  be  avoided  by  securing  a  healthy  environ- 
ment. The  economy  to  the  State  which  would  result  from 
appreciably  lessening  sickness  and  disease  would  be  very 
large.  At  present  we  spend  immense  sums  on  sanatoria, 
Poor  Law  infirmaries,  public  hospitals,  medical  services, 
and  sickness  benefit,  and  to  these  must  be  added  the 
great  volume  of  charitable  donations  which  maintain 
the  voluntary  hospitals,  and  private  expenditure  on  medi- 
cal treatment ;  yet  all  this  outlay,  amounting  to  many 
millions,  does  nothing  to  alter  the  environmental  conditions 
which  are  mainly  responsible  for  disease,  and  very  little  to 
prevent  the  spread  of  disease.  A  keener  sense  of  sympathy 
with  suffering  is  probably  the  reason  why  so  much  greater 
attention  is  now  given  to  curative  measures,  but  the  earlier 
policy  of  directing  efforts  mainly  towards  the  prevention 
of  disease  was  the  sounder,  and  in  the  long  run  is  of  the 
greater  benefit  to  the  community. 

The  Decline  in  the  Birth-Rate 

There  is  yet  another  reason  for  urging  national  care  for 
national  health,  and  that  is  the  heavy  and  continuous  fall 
which  has  occurred  in  the  birth-rate  during  the  last  thirty 
or  forty  years.  The  effects  which  this  fall  will  ultimately 
have  on  the  population  are  far  from  being  generally 
appreciated.  Simultaneously  with  the  decline  in  the  birth- 
rate there  has  been  a  fall  in  the  death-rate,  though  not  to 
so  great  an  extent ;  and  it  has  been  generally  assumed  that 
the  low  death-rate  would  continue  and  that,  provided  the 
birth-rate  did  not  fall  below  a  certain  point,  there  would 
always  be  a  comfortable  margin  between  the  two  rates, 
which  would  secure  a  reasonable  annual  increase  of  popu- 
lation. But  the  question  is  not  merely  a  simple  one  of 
subtraction  of  death-rate  from  birth-rate.  The  ultimate 
effect  of  a  long-continued  fall  in  the  birth-rate  is  to  raise 
the  average  age  of  the  population ;  and  as  this  rises,  the 
death-rate  increases  altogether  apart  from  any  environ- 
mental conditions  influencing  disease.  We  see  the  effects 
of  this  process  in  the  relatively  high  death-rates  in  France 
and  Ireland,  in  the  one  case  due  to  restriction  of  births, 


DECLINE  IN  THE  BIRTH-RATE  19 

and  in  the  other  to  long-continued  emigration  of  the 
younger  people.  Yet  both  these  countries  offer  healthier 
conditions  of  life  than  England,  and  their  death-rates 
when  made  truly  comparable  by  standardisation  are  lower 
than  that  of  England.  Thus  sooner  or  later  it  seems 
inevitable  that  we  shall  have  a  rise  in  the  crude  death- 
rate  in  this  country,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  turning- 
point  has  already  been  reached  and  passed,  for  the  death- 
rate  after  falling  steadily  for  many  years  has  been  rising 
since  1912. 

The  increase  in  the  average  age  is  not  limited  to  the 
death-rate  in  its  effect.  Eventually  it  begins  to  reduce 
the  proportion  of  women  of  reproductive  age  in  the  popula- 
tion, which  combines  with  deliberate  restriction  in  still 
further  lowering  the  birth-rate.  Hence  with  a  death-rate 
rising,  a  birth-rate  tending  to  fall  at  an  accelerated  rate, 
and  the  probability  of  extensive  emigration  after  the  War, 
we  are  within  measurable  distance  of  a  stationary  if  not 
a  declining  population  in  this  country. 

The  effect  of  the  fall  in  the  birth-rate  is  equivalent  to 
a  loss  of  life  immensely  greater  than  has  ever  been  pro- 
duced by  the  most  devastating  epidemic,  but  since  it  is 
not  accompanied  by  the  open  horrors  of  an  epidemic,  the 
matter  is  one  which  excites  very  little  concern.  The 
causes  of  the  decline  in  the  birth-rate  are  well  known,  but 
it  is  not  easy  to  see  what  steps  could  be  taken  by  the  State 
to  arrest  the  process,  and  indeed  it  is  very  doubtful  whether 
any  action  by  the  State  would  be  effective.  There  is  one 
school  of  opinion  which  considers  that  the  fall  in  the  birth- 
rate has  been  highly  beneficial  to  the  nation,  and  actively 
encourages  its  furtherance;  but  whatever  views  may  be 
held  on  this  point,  there  can  be  no  two  opinions  but  that, 
in  view  of  the  fall,  the  State  should  strive  to  make  the 
very  best  of  the  population  which  does  come  into  existence. 
No  Government  is  in  a  strong  position  to  go  to  mothers 
and  urge  them  to  have  more  children  so  long  as  the  infant 
mortality  rate  remains  at  least  twice  as  high  as  it  need 
be,  and  many  thousands  of  young  lives  are  sacrificed 
annually  to  preventable  causes. 


20  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

The  Demand  for  Reduction  of  Disease 

No  big  step  in  social  progress  is  possible  without  the 
active  sympathy  of  large  masses  of  the  community,  and 
in  this  respect  the  movement  for  improving  the  national 
health  has  the  greatest  support.     Probably  at  no  time  have 
men  had  so  strong  a  sense  of  responsibility  for  others  as 
at  present ;  and  the  keen  desire  to  relieve  human  misery 
resulting  from  disease  shows  itself  in  the  large  army  of 
social  workers  who  as  members  of  Care  Committees,  Boards 
of  Guardians,  Social  Service  Leagues,  Societies  for  the 
abolition   of   tuberculosis,    syphilis,    and   other   diseases, 
hospital  committees,  infant  clinics,  medical  aid  institu- 
tions, and  other  organisations,  are  devoting  themselves 
to  helping  their  less  fortunate  fellow-creatures.     Much  of 
this  work  is  wasted  owing  to  lack  of  coordination  between 
the  different  bodies,  and  sometimes  to  excess  of  zeal  with- 
out corresponding  knowledge ;  but  the  motive  for  these 
efforts  indicates  an  appreciation  of  national  needs  which 
is  the  best  augury  for  progress.     It  is  certain  that  the 
vast  bulk  of  the  people  in  this  country  do  not  want  the 
state  of  wretchedness  at  present  existing  among  large 
sections  of  the  poor  in  big  cities  to  continue.     Demand 
increases  for  vigorous  attack  on  the  evils  which  destroy 
health ;  and  discontent  is  widely  expressed  with  the  half- 
hearted measures  adopted  by  Parliament,  the  unrealised 
promises  of  Ministers,   and  the  incompetence  of  official 
administrators.     Mr.  Galsworthy  has  given  voice  to  this 
widely-felt  sentiment  in  the  following  words  :     "I   am 
moved  to  speak  out  what  I  and,  I  am  sure,  many  others 
are  feeling.     We  are  a  so-called  civilised  country  ;  we  have 
a  so-called  Christian  religion  ;   we  profess  humanity.  .  .  . 
And  yet  we  sit  and  suffer  such  barbarities  and  mean 
cruelties  to  go  on  amongst  us  as  must  dry  the  heart  of 
God.     I  cite  a  few  only  of  the  abhorrent  things  done  daily, 
daily  left  undone  ;   done  and  left  undone  without  shadow 
of  doubt  against  the  conscience  and  general  will  of  the 
community — sweating   of   women   workers  ;     insufficient 
feeding  of  children  ;    employment  of  boys  on  work  that 
to  all  intents  ruins  their  chances  in  after  life,  as  mean  a 


DEMAND  FOR  REDUCTION  OF  DISEASE     21 

thing  as  can  well  be  done  ;  foul  housing  of  those  who  have 
as  much  right  as  you  and  I  to  the  first  decencies  of  life.  .  .  . 
And  I  say  it  is  rotten  that  for  mere  want  of  Parliamentary 
interest  and  time  we  cannot  have  manifest  and  stinking 
sores  such  as  these  treated  and  banished  once  for  all  from 
the  nation's  body.  .  .  .  Parliament  is  an  august  assembly 
of  which  I  wish  to  speak  with  all  respect.  But  it  works 
without  sense  of  proportion  or  sense  of  humour.  Over 
and  over  again  it  turns  things  already  talked  into  their 
graves  ;  over  and  over  again  listens  to  the  same  partisan 
bickerings,  to  arguments  which  everybody  knows  by 
heart,  to  rolling  periods  which  advance  nothing  but  those 
who  utter  them.  And  all  the  time  the  fires  of  live  misery 
that  could,  most  of  them  so  easily,  be  put  out,  are  raging, 
and  the  reek  thereof  is  going  up."  1 

Sympathy  for  manifest  evils,  and  self  -  sacrifice  for 
others  have  no  limit  when  the  emotions  are  directly 
stimulated.  In  a  mining  disaster,  volunteers  are  always 
ready  to  face  almost  certain  death  in  order  to  rescue  their 
comrades.  A  few  years  ago  a  man  was  overcome  by 
deadly  gases  in  a  sewer.  A  fellow-labourer  fully  cognizant 
of  the  danger  at  once  descended  to  help  him,  but  fell  from 
the  ladder  when  halfway  down  ;  another  descended  and 
yet  another.  When  eventually  brought  up,  three  of  the 
four  were  dead.  Such  acts  of  heroism,  unexcelled  by 
anything  done  on  the  battlefield,  serve  to  show  the  strength 
of  the  social  spirit  among  us.  The  difficulty  is  to  arouse 
this  spirit  against  evils  of  which  the  knowledge  must  be 
conveyed  through  the  intellect  and  not  by  the  immediate 
stimulus  of  the  emotions.  Many  who  would  spare  no 
effort  to  help  a  person  injured  in  the  streets  before  their 
eyes,  will  read  quite  unmoved  a  statement  that,  "  the 
hospital  provision  in  England  is  seriously  inadequate." 
Only  those  who  know  by  experience  what  these  words 
mean — -the  sickening  delays,  the  anxiety  of  those  waiting 
for  surgical  treatment,  the  needless  suffering,  and  even 
loss  of  life — appreciate  their  tragic  significance.  The  daily 
record  of  horrors  from  the  battlefield  leads  all  classes  to 
contribute  from  their  wealth  or  services  to  the  assistance 

1  Times,  February^28,  1914. 


22  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

of  wounded  soldiers,  but  we  do  not  hear  of  great  houses 
being  placed  at  the  disposal  of  men  injured  in  a  colliery 
disaster,  or  of  aristocratic  ladies  ministering  to  sick  cotton 
spinners  of  Lancashire,  yet  both  these  classes  risk  life 
and  health  in  doing  work  which  is  essential  for  national 
welfare.  The  sympathy  for  them  certainly  exists,  but  the 
stimulus  needed  to  evoke  it  is  lacking.  This  aspect  of 
the  human  mind  has  been  finely  expressed  by  Mrs.  E.  B. 
Browning  in  Aurora  Leigh  : 

A  red-haired  child 
Sick  in  a  fever,  if  you  touch  him  once. 
Though  but  so  little  as  with  a  finger-tip, 
Will  set  you  weeping  ;   but  a  million  sick  .  .  . 
You  could  as  soon  weep  for  the  rule  of  three, 
Or  compound  fractions. 

Knowledge  of  the  Means  of  preventing  and 
curing  Disease 

Desire  to  prevent  or  cure  disease  would  be  of  little 
effect  without  knowledge  of  the  means  by  which  these  ends 
can  be  achieved,  and  of  this  knowledge  we  now  possess  a 
large  store.  Medicine  has  still  much  to  learn  ;  the  problem 
of  cancer  remains  unsolved,  and  the  cure  for  many  diseases 
has  yet  to  be  discovered,  nevertheless  the  advances  made 
during  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years  have  been  unprece- 
dented. Surgery,  in  particular,  has  saved  many  thousands 
of  lives  and  done  much  to  repair  the  crippling  effects 
of  disease  ;  serum  therapy  and  kindred  methods  have 
proved  their  curative  value  in  diphtheria  and  their  preven- 
tive effects  against  tetanus  and  typhoid  under  the  severe 
test  of  war ;  bacteriology  has  furnished  new  means  of 
determining  the  presence  of  grave  diseases  ;  and  X-rays, 
light  rays,  and  radium  have  provided  potent  aids  to 
diagnosis  and  treatment.  Not  less  great,  too,  have  been 
advances  in  knowledge  of  preventive  medicine.  We  are 
still  uncertain  of  the  ways  in  which  many  diseases  are 
transmitted,  and  the  whole  subject  of  infection  demands 
further  study,  but  statistics  now  enable  us  accurately  to 
recognise  unhealthy  occupations  and  locate  disease-propa- 
gating areas.     The  refinements  of  chemistry  and  physics 


THE  FAILURE  TO  APPLY  KNOWLEDGE      23 

have  provided  new  methods  of  examining  water,  analysing 
foods,  testing  the  condition  of  the  air,  and  disposing  of 
refuse  and  sewage. 

The  Failure  to  apply  Knowledge 

For  securing  sound  Public  Health,  then,  two  important 
conditions  are  fulfilled  :  there  is  first  the  widespread  desire 
among  all  classes  to  reduce  sickness  and  disease,  and  there 
is  the  knowledge  furnished  by  science,  which  should  enable 
that  end  largely  to  be  attained  ;  but  when,  bearing  in  mind 
these  facts,  we  survey  the  actual  condition  of  large  masses 
of  the  English  people  to-day,  the  relatively  small  extent 
to  which  that  knowledge  is  utilised  for  the  public  welfare 
is  little  short  of  amazing.  We  know  that  bad  housing 
and,  particularly,  overcrowding  are  fruitful  causes  of 
disease,  but  all  our  large  cities  exhibit  huge  slum  areas, 
dirty,  dismal,  and  unhealthy,  where  the  infant  mortality 
rate  reaches  a  height  which  would  disgrace  a  savage  people, 
and  where  the  efforts  of  local  authorities,  hampered  by 
vested  interests,  succeed  only  in  clearing  tiny  areas  often 
after  years  of  negotiation.  We  know  that  pollution  of 
the  air  is  a  serious  evil  to  health,  yet  our  laws  make  only 
the  discharge  of  black  smoke  from  a  factory  chimney  an 
offence,  and  brown  or  yellow  smoke  may  be  emitted  in 
any  volume  with  impunity  ;  our  methods  of  collecting 
dust  are  primitive,  and  we  allow  household  refuse  to  be 
tipped  into  open  carts,  and  dust-carts  to  pass  through  the 
streets  at  all  times  of  day,  filling  the  air  with  a  cloud  of 
filth  at  every  gust  of  wind.  We  know  that  pure  milk 
should  be  one  of  the  staple  foods  of  all  young  children, 
yet  the  reports  of  the  Local  Government  Board  show  that 
something  like  10  per  cent  of  the  samples  analysed  are 
adulterated,  while  10  per  cent  contain  the  bacilli  of  tuber- 
culosis. We  know  the  harmfulness  of  eating  adulterated 
food,  yet  adulteration  was  probably  never  more  widespread 
than  it  is  to-day,  many  of  our  commonest  foods  being 
habitually  sophisticated,  while  the  laws  intended  to  prevent 
this  practice  are  ineffective,  and  the  penalties  imposed 
upon  offenders  are  usually  quite  inadequate.     We  deplore 


24  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

the  ignorance  of  mothers  and  we  try  to  encourage  breast- 
feeding, and  at  the  same  time  we  allow  vendors  of  patent 
foods  for  infants  to  placard  every  hoarding  with  lying 
advertisements  of  their  wares.  We  declaim  against  in- 
temperance, while  we  permit  '  medicated  '  wines  to  be 
sold  widely  to  the  ignorant  under  the  pretence  that  they 
are  beneficial  to  health.  Our  general  water-supply  and 
the  drainage  systems  in  most  towns  are  in  fact  the  only 
directions  in  which  we  have  attained  the  standard  of 
excellence  demanded  by  modern  knowledge.  The  pro- 
vision for  curative  treatment  is  equally  out  of  accord  with 
what  we  know  to  be  required.  In  spite  of  the  good  work 
done  by  the  voluntary  hospitals  and  many  infirmaries, 
the  numbers  of  beds  available  in  institutions  for  the  sick 
is  insufficient  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  community.  The 
medical  inspection  of  school  children  only  covers  a  part  of 
the  field,  and  the  arrangements  for  medical  treatment  of 
the  children  are  still  less  complete.  The  more  scientific 
methods  for  diagnosing  disease,  and  the  services  of 
specialists  in  various  directions  are  beyond  the  reach  of 
large  masses  of  the  people ;  and  the  medical  treatment 
provided  through  the  Poor  Law  or  Insurance  systems  is 
thoroughly  unsatisfactory  in  many  districts. 

If  the  application  of  our  knowledge  bore  a  reasonable 
relation  to  its  amount,  we  should  have  a  vigorous  and 
healthy  population,  whereas  the  true  state  of  affairs  is 
revealed  by  the  returns  of  infant  deaths,  the  deplorable 
condition  of  school  children  in  towns,  and  the  high  pro- 
portion of  would-be  recruits  who  are  rejected  from  military 
service.  We  are  apt  to  get  an  exaggerated  idea  of  the 
health  of  the  people  and  of  the  effects  of  administrative 
measures  which  have  been  taken  in  the  past,  partly  because 
nearly  all  our  blue  books  and  official  reports  on  Public 
Health,  issued  by  those  responsible  for  the  establishment 
or  working  of  these  measures,  are  distinctly  partisan  and 
often  very  unscientific  in  their  statements  and  claims  ; * 

1  A  well-known  writer  in  The  New  Statesman,  criticising  the  Second  Annual 
Report  of  the  Insurance  Commissioners,  says  :  "  In  short  the  Report  is  so  success- 
ful in  failing  to  afford  any  picture  of  how  the  Act  is  working,  that  we  are  driven  to 
the  inference  that  it  has  been  no  less  successfully  '  edited  '  with  the  intention  of 
revealing  no  significant  facts  or  crucial  points  that  have  not  already  been  published 
in  Ministers'  answers  to  questions  or  otherwise."     The  Annual  Reports  of   the 


THE  REASONS  FOR  THE  FAILURE  25 

and  partly  because  of  the  inveterate  habit  of  politicians 
and  reformers  when  speaking  on  Public  Health  to  draw- 
glowing  comparisons  with  conditions  in  past  times.  We 
are  continually  reminded  of  the  fall  in  the  death-rate, 
the  disappearance  of  typhus,  and  the  decline  in  tuberculosis, 
for  all  of  which  credit  is  given  without  any  hesitation  to 
administrative  measures,  though,  as  we  shall  see  in  the 
next  chapter,  often  with  little  foundation.  But  the  past 
is  not  the  right  standard  of  measurement ;  comparison 
should  be  between  what  we  do  and  what  we  might  do  if 
we  made  full  use  of  our  vast  stores  of  knowledge.  We 
have  no  more  right  to  take  credit  because  things  are 
better  than  they  were  fifty  years  ago,  than  we  should 
have  if  we  armed  our  soldiers  with  muskets,  and  pointed 
with  pride  to  the  fact  that  they  were  a  great  improvement 
on  bows  and  arrows. 

The  Reasons  for  the  Failure 

To  trace  the  reasons  for  the  failure  to  make  the  best 
use  of  medical  and  Public  Health  knowledge  is  the  main 
object  of  this  book.  The  task  is  not  easy,  for  the  factors 
operating  are  too  diverse  and  yet  too  interwoven  in  their 
effects  to  permit  of  a  simple  scheme  in  setting  them  forth  ; 
moreover,  it  will  be  necessary  as  we  go  along  to  establish 
scientifically,  as  far  as  possible,  various  statements  briefly 
summarised  in  the  preceding  pages,  many  of  which  will 
have  appeared  too  sweeping  at  first  sight. 

Broadly  speaking,  the  reasons  why  results  in  Public 
Health  have  been  so  incommensurate  with  efforts  are 
three  in  number  :  viz.  the  opposition  from  vested  interests  ; 
the  complexity  of  Public  Health  administration ;  and  the 
want  of  expert  knowledge  in  those  who  frame  the  laws 
and  those  who  administer  them.  Vested  interests  offer 
difficulty  to  Public  Health  progress  in  many  directions. 
Reference  is  not  made  here  to  the  unscrupulous  member 
of  a  Local  Authority  or  Board  of  Guardians  who  uses  his 
position  to  further  his  own  private  ends,  or  to  the  dis- 

Registrar-General  and  the  scientific  monographs  on  Public  Health  subjects  issued 
from  time  to  time  by  the  Local  Government  Board  must  be  exempted  from  the 
general  criticism  made  in  the  text. 


26  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

honest  trader  who  adulterates  the  food  he  sells,  but  to  the 
much  larger  legitimate  interests  which  the  sense  of  justice 
of  the  community,  now  or  in  past  times,  has  decreed  shall 
not  be  disturbed  without  due  compensation.  There  is 
the  landlord  or  house-owner,  who  is  entitled  to  the  highest 
rent  he  can  get,  although  overcrowding  and  bad  housing 
result ;  there  is  the  Borough  Councillor,  himself  often  a 
tradesman,  who,  without  any  personal  end,  naturally 
inclines  towards  the  protection  of  trade  interests  ;  there 
is  the  factory-owner,  in  whom  it  would  be  sheer  altruism 
to  do  more  for  the  health  of  his  employees  than  is  required 
by  the  law  ;  and  there  is  the  doctor,  who  having  built  up 
a  practice  by  his  own  efforts,  fights  legitimately  against 
proposals  to  establish  medical  services  which  appear  to 
threaten  his  interests.  These  are  well-recognised  instances, 
but  in  many  less  obvious  ways  vested  interests,  perhaps 
quite  low  down  in  the  social  scale,  make  their  appearance 
and  impede  Public  Health  progress.  Even  the  dustmen 
have  successfully  resisted  innovations  in  the  system  of 
collecting  dust  which  seemed  likely  to  reduce  their  per- 
quisites.1 The  effects  of  vested  interests  upon  Public 
Health  will  be  described  in  later  chapters,  but  the  methods 
of  overcoming  these  interests,  with  due  observation  of  the 
principles  of  justice,  are  economic  questions  which  do  not 
concern  this  book. 

The  complexity  of  Public  Health  administration  is  a 
result  of  the  piecemeal  way  in  which  the  Public  Health 
system  has  grown  up  in  this  country.  The  health  of  the 
people  and  causes  of  disease  have  never  been  dealt  with 
as  a  whole,  but  the  legislature  has  at  different  times  made 
provision  for  different  groups  of  people  and  for  treating 
different  diseases ;  and  as  each  new  measure  has  been 
adopted,  the  duty  of  carrying  it  out  has,  in  the  absence  of 
one  central  administrative  authority,  been  thrust  upon 
some  Department  perhaps  established  originally  for  a 
totally  different  purpose,  or  has  been  assigned  to  a  new 

1  The  authorities  of  a  certain  town  recently  proposed  to  establish  a  system  by 
which  a  cart,  especially  built  to  hold  a  number  of  bins,  would  deposit  an  empty 
one  at  each  house  and  take  away  the  filled  receptacle  without  its  being  opened. 
The  dustmen,  however,  raised  strong  opposition,  and  it  was  found  that  they  claimed 
as  a  perquisite  the  right  to  pick  over  refuse  and  take  bottles,  tins,  etc.  A  strike 
was  threatened,  and  the  project  was  in  consequence  abandoned. 


THE  REASONS  FOR  THE  FAILURE  27 

authority  created  ad  hoc.  The  consequence  is,  that  the 
central  administration  of  Public  Health  is  divided  up 
among  eight  or  ten  different  Departments,  uncoordinated 
to  an  extent  which  is  known  only  to  those  who  have  had 
actual  experience  in  a  Government  Office.  Some  of  these 
Departments  do  not  know  what  the  others  are  doing  or 
have  done  ;  some  are  working  in  contrary  directions  ;  and 
sometimes  they  produce  reports  on  the  same  matter 
leading  to  different  conclusions,  or  sets  of  statistics  hope- 
lessly at  variance  with  each  other, — all  factors  which  com- 
bine to  produce  friction,  delay,  and  inefficiency.  Locally,  the 
confusion  is  repeated  owing  to  the  division  of  Public  Health 
administration  among  Local  Sanitary  Authorities,  Educa- 
tion Authorities,  Boards  of  Guardians,  Insurance  Com- 
mittees, etc.  The  needless  multiplication  of  officials  puts 
the  country  to  unnecessary  expense  ;  and  the  long  delays, 
the  overlapping  in  some  directions  and  the  absence  of 
control  in  others,  the  discouragement  of  effort,  and  the 
difficulty  of  denning  responsibility,  seriously  prejudice 
the  public  welfare  ;  while,  in  the  chaos,  vested  interests, 
ignorance,  and  apathy  find  their  season. 

Want  of  knowledge  among  legislators  and  adminis- 
trators is  in  some  respects  the  greatest  hindrance  to  Public 
Health  progress,  since  it  not  only  leads  to  costly  and  in- 
effective legislation,  but  tends  to  popularise  erroneous 
views  on  the  causation  and  prevention  of  disease,  and 
obscure  the  real  factors  which  are  working.  The  science 
of  hygiene  is  complex,  and  when  its  principles  are  grasped, 
the  applicability  of  these  principles  to  the  populace 
demands  further  study.  The  practical  effect  of  a  par- 
ticular step  may  be  widely  different  from  the  result  it 
should  have  in  theory ;  and  its  actual  results  can  often 
only  be  foreseen  by  those  who  have  intimate  knowledge 
and  experience  of  the  conditions  and  persons  to  whom  it 
is  to  be  applied.  But  Parliament  has  no  special  means 
of  acquiring  this  knowledge,  no  body  of  experts  from 
which  it  can  obtain  information  or  to  which  it  can  refer 
Public  Health  Bills  for  criticism.  Sometimes  it  appoints 
a  Royal  Commission  to  investigate  a  particular  point,  a 
tedious  and  by  no  means  always  satisfactory  form   of 


28  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

procedure  ;  but  often  it  appears  to  be  believed  that  any  one 
without  any  special  knowledge  or  experience  of  the  subject 
is  competent  to  legislate  upon  the  highly  complex  problems 
involved  in  Public  Health  measures.  A  Minister  may 
introduce  a  Bill  without  any  previous  expert  inquiry  into 
its  probable  effects  having  been  made  ;  he  may  or  may  not 
consult  some  of  the  medical  officers  in  the  Government 
Departments,  and  if  he  does  consult  them  he  may  dis- 
regard their  advice  without  letting  it  be  known  that  he  is 
acting  contrary  to  their  opinion  ;  the  Bill  passes  through 
a  House  in  which  again  it  receives  very  little  expert  or 
scientific  criticism,  and  its  administration  as  an  Act  is 
entrusted  to  a  Department  of  the  Civil  Service  in  which 
medical  and  scientific  knowledge  is  only  permitted  to 
exercise  a  strictly  limited  and  subordinate  influence. 

The  result  is  that  gross  mistakes  are  made  and  huge 
sums  spent  for  wholly  incommensurate  return.  Parlia- 
ment established  a  vast  scheme  for  sanatorium  treatment 
of  tuberculosis  at  a  time  when  investigation  of  German 
experience  alone  would  have  shown  that  this  form  of  treat- 
ment is  of  very  little  value  among  working  classes  who 
continue  to  live  under  bad  conditions ;  and  in  the  same 
Act  it  endeavoured  to  set  up  a  scheme  for  penalising 
persons  responsible  for  sickness,  which,  as  will  be  shown 
in  a  later  chapter,  is  wildly  impracticable.  It  forgot  the 
existence  of  the  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board,  and  it 
apparently  did  not  know  that  maternity  may  be  a  cause 
of  sickness.  The  mistake  of  taking  sickness  rates  as  the 
same  for  men  and  women  was  an  elementary  one  which 
should  never  have  been  made,  for  every  doctor  could  have 
furnished  information  that  women,  especially  married 
women,  suffer  more  from  sickness  than  men ;  and  though 
there  were  not  sufficient  statistics  of  sickness  payments  in 
existence  to  enable  a  precise  actuarial  estimate  of  the 
difference  to  be  made,  there  were  large  statistics  available 
of  medical  attendance  upon  members  of  Friendly  Societies 
from  which  a  very  fair  approximation  of  the  difference 
could  have  been  obtained.1     These  mistakes  were  made 

1  Mr.  Roberts,  the  Chairman  of  the  National  Insurance  Joint  Committee,  has 
recently  given  an  entirely  new  and  singularly  interesting  explanation  of  the  way  in 
which  these  two  rates  came  to  be  taken  as  the  same.     Speaking  in  the  House  of 


THE  EEASONS  FOR  THE  FAILURE  29 

in  the  Insurance  Act,  but  other  errors  will  be  indicated  in 
the  legislation  relating  to  purity  of  food,  infant  mortality, 
and  disease,  while  the  errors  of  omission  which  permit 
grave  abuses  to  continue  unchecked  year  after  year  are 
even  more  serious. 

Another  effect  of  the  doubt  which  Parliament  feels  in 
its  competency  to  deal  with  medical  affairs  is  seen  in  the 
growing  tendency  to  make  a  broad  statement  in  an  Act 
and  leave  all  details  to  be  settled  by  an  administrative 
Department,  which  thus  comes  to  possess  almost  legisla- 
tive powers.  Parliament  lays  down  that  an  insured  person 
shall  be  entitled  to  '  adequate  medical  treatment,'  with- 
out further  qualifying  the  words  or  indicating  their  scope, 
and  the  Department  which  administers  the  Act  proceeds 
in  accordance  with  official  tradition  to  give  them  the  barest 
possible  minimum  of  effect.  The  obscurity  with  which 
an  Act  may  be  drafted  may  also  have  serious  consequences. 
Writing  seven  years  after  the  passing  of  the  Act  for  pro- 
viding meals  for  school  children,  the  Chief  Medical  Officer 
of  the  Board  of  Education  says  :  "  The  Act  of  1906  .  .  . 
was  so  worded  as  to  make  it  at  least  doubtful  whether  they 
[Local  Authorities]  could  legally  provide  children  with 
meals  on  days  when  the  schools  were  not  open."  x    It  is 

Commons  on  June  20,  1916,  he  said  :  "  In  the  case  of  the  women  there  was  no  such 
statistical  base  to  go  upon.  It  is  true  that  some  facts  were  alluded  to  in  the 
actuarial  report,  but  they  were  imperfect ;  though  they  appeared  to  point  to  a 
rate  of  sickness  similar  to  that  of  the  men.  Some  precautions  were  taken,  and  the 
actuaries  proposed  that  there  should  be  a  margin  of  31  per  cent  above  the  figures 
shown,  but  the  House  of  Commons  during  the  stages  of  the  Bill  reduced  the  margin 
to  24  per  cent.  It  has  been  proved,  especially  in  the  case  of  married  women,  that 
the  excess  is  even  higher  than  that,  but  before  this  House  blames  the  Government 
for  that,  I  would  ask  hon.  members  to  recollect  what  the  conditions  were  in  1911. 
In  that  year  an  agitation  was  raging  in  the  country  which,  I  think,  would  have 
fixed  hold  of  my  proposal  to  differentiate  between  men  and  women  as  a  gross 
injustice.  There  were  no  facts  available  to  justify  such  a  differentiation  which  the 
actuaries  could  point  to  ;  if  in  spite  of  this  the  Government  had  decided  to  treat 
the  women  with  far  less  liberality  and  generosity  than  the  men,  and  if  such  a 
proposal  had  been  brought  down  to  the  House  of  Commons,  I  do  not  think  it  would 
have  survived  an  afternoon's  discussion.  That,  I  think,  is  the  defence  on  that 
point." 

This  is  a  frank  admission,  which,  while  it  exonerates  the  actuaries,  illustrates 
the  loose  way  in  which  Public  Health  measures  may  be  dealt  with.  The  Govern- 
ment apparently  knew  that  their  proposals  were  financially  unsound,  though  they 
did  not  know  precisely  to  what  extent ;  but,  influenced  by  a  popular  agitation,  they 
preferred  to  over-ride  expert  opinion,  keep  their  knowledge  to  themselves,  and  let 
it  only  be  discovered  later  by  experience,  to  the  great  embarrassment  of  Approved 
Societies. 

1  Annual  Report  for  1913. 


30  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

pitiful  to  think  that  Parliament  should  not  have  made  its 
intentions  clear  in  a  matter  upon  which  depended  whether 
or  not  many  children  should  go  hungry. 

Many  grave  mistakes  will  yet  be  made  in  Public  Health 
legislation,  for  medicine  has  far  from  reached  finality,  and 
the  views  held  by  the  highest  authorities  to-day  may  be 
proved  erroneous  to-morrow.  Much  study  is  still  required, 
and  doctrines  seemingly  established  for  all  time  must 
continually  be  called  in  question,  but  we  can  at  least 
secure  that  at  any  moment  the  best  knowledge  available 
shall  serve  as  the  basis  of  legislation.  Our  medical  men, 
bacteriologists,  professors  of  Public  Health,  experts  in 
sanitation,  and  scientists  do  not  want  to  order  or  control 
the  lives  of  their  fellow-citizens ;  but  the  representatives  of 
those  citizens  will  do  well  if  they  establish  a  system  by 
which  they  can  draw  readily  from  the  accumulated  wealth 
of  medical  and  sanitary  knowledge  before  they  legislate 
for  the  common  good. 


CHAPTER  II 

NATURE   AND   DISEASE 

Evolution  against  disease  :  typhus  ;  smallpox  ;  enteric  fever  ;  scarlet 
fever ;  diphtheria  ;  tuberculosis  ;  syphilis — The  problems  of  infection — 
The  futility  of  disinfection — The  assurance  of  the  layman — The  evils 
of  exaggerated  claims. 

Evolution  against  Disease 

In  succeeding  chapters  we  shall  discuss  the  value  of 
the  efforts  which  have  been  made  by  the  community  to 
reduce  or  eradicate  disease.  It  is  important,  however,  as 
a  preliminary  step  to  study  the  great  part  which  Nature 
herself  plays  in  bringing  about  these  ends,  since,  if  this  is 
not  done,  the  mistake  may  be  made  of  assuming  that  all 
diminutions  of  disease  have  been  due  to  our  own  efforts, 
and  this  in  its  turn  may  lead  to  legislative  and  administra- 
tive action  built  upon  false  analogies  and  wrong  inferences. 
Silently,  often  unobserved,  and  often  not  understood 
when  observed,  Nature  has  for  long  ages  been  increasing 
men's  power  to  fight  against  the  diseases  to  which  their 
environment  exposes  them  ;  probably  through  a  process  of 
natural  selection  which  results  either  in  an  increased  degree 
of  immunity  against  the  disease,  or  in  an  increased  capacity 
to  recover  from  the  disease  when  attacked.  Various 
aspects  of  this  evolutionary  process  have  been  dealt  with 
by  Metchnikoff,  Karl  Pearson,  and  others,  and  the  whole 
subject  has  been  examined  in  a  masterly  way  by  Archdall 
Reid.  The  process  is  most  easily  observable  in  native 
races,  where  the  influence  of  Nature  has  not  been  overlain, 
or  obscured,  by  the  conscious  action  of  the  community. 
Among  such  peoples,  diseases  newly-introduced  may  have 
a  devastating  effect,  though  these  same  diseases  are  rela- 

31 


32  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

tively  trivial  among  peoples  who  have  had  a  long  racial 
experience  of  them.  Measles  is  a  deadly  disease  among 
the  Polynesian  Islanders,  epidemics  sometimes  decimat- 
ing whole  communities  :  vaccination  is  highly  dangerous 
among  the  Esquimaux  who  have  had  no  racial  experience 
of  smallpox,  and  die  from  the  effects  of  even  its  attenuated 
form.  A  similar  effect  is  seen  in  the  increased  mortality 
from  tuberculosis  of  the  negro,  or  the  Kalmuck  of  the 
Russian  Steppes,  when  brought  in  contact  with  civilisation 
in  white  men's  towns.  As  Archdall  Reid  has  pointed  out, 
there  is  nothing  mysterious  in  the  disappearance  of  the 
Red  Man,  the  South  American  Indian,  or  the  Caribbean 
before  the  march  of  the  white  man  ;  they  have  not  died 
by  the  sword,  nor  from  '  domestication,'  but  from  in- 
ability to  resist  the  sudden  invasion  of  the  white  man's 
diseases.  The  same  relative  lack  of  resistance  is  exhibited 
by  white  men  when  exposed  suddenly  to  native  diseases  ; 
the  British  civil  servant,  for  example,  suffering  far  more 
from  malaria  in  West  Africa  than  the  racially-acclimatised 
native. 

Broadly  speaking,  the  power  of  a  race  to  resist  a  disease 
is  proportional  to  the  length  of  time  the  race  has  had 
experience  of  it ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  this 
evolutionary  process  has  been  going  on  as  much  among 
civilised  as  among  native  peoples.  It  has  long  been  recog- 
nised that  most  infectious  diseases  tend  in  course  of  time 
to  '  wear  themselves  out,'  and  the  decline  in  virulence  or 
extent  of  tuberculosis,  syphilis,  and  other  maladies  must, 
in  part  at  least,  be  attributed  to  this  process.  A  shallow 
argument  has  been  based  upon  these  observations,  viz. 
that  our  efforts  to  prevent  and  cure  disease  are  unsound, 
and  that  we  ought  to  leave  natural  selection  unimpeded 
to  work  towards  the  evolution  of  a  disease-free  people. 
But  to  reason  thus  is  to  show  entire  misconception  of  the 
relations  between  heredity  and  environment  in  disease. 
Our  right  course  is  to  study  Nature  in  relation  to  each 
individual  malady,  and  to  make  her  yield  up  her  secrets. 
Then  we  shall  find  that  often  we  can  work  in  co-operation 
with  her,  and  indeed  sometimes  accelerate  her  efforts. 
An  example  has  already  been  given  in  malaria.     Nature,  if 


EVOLUTION  AGAINST  DISEASE  33 

left  unaided,  would  probably  in  the  course  of  time  eliminate 
this  disease  from  the  human  race ;  but  science  has  now 
furnished  us  with  precise  knowledge  of  its  causes,  and,  if 
we  can  succeed  in  applying  that  knowledge  sufficiently 
widely,  we  can  probably  do  in  a  few  years  what  would 
have  taken  Nature  as  many  thousands. 

The  influence  of  Nature  upon  disease  is  not  restricted 
to  producing  changes  in  the  resisting  power  of  human 
beings.  There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  bacteria  and 
other  pathogenic  micro-organisms  themselves  undergo 
evolutionary  processes  pari  passu,  and  this  further  com- 
plicates the  investigation  of  the  essential  causes  and 
tendencies  of  diseases.  Bacteriology  is  a  new  science, 
and  much  has  still  to  be  learnt  about  the  changes  which 
bacteria  undergo  even  in  comparatively  short  intervals  of 
time ;  but  of  the  experimental  and  clinical  observations 
there  is  no  doubt.  In  the  laboratory  bacteriologists  can 
now  raise  or  lower  the  virulence  of  infective  organisms  at 
will  by  passing  them  through  various  animals  or  subjecting 
them  to  certain  processes.  The  study  of  epidemiology  has 
shown  that  a  pathogenic  organism  under  natural  conditions 
may  exhibit  a  wide  range  in  virulence.  Some  epidemics 
of  a  disease  are  attended  by  a  high  death-rate  ;  others 
of  the  same  disease,  under  apparently  similar  conditions, 
cause  only  a  low  death-rate,  for  no  reason  which  we  can 
suggest  other  than  a  change  in  the  infecting  organism 
itself.  A  severe  epidemic  of  smallpox  may  be  attended 
with  a  case-mortality  of  30  per  cent  or  more,  while  in 
other  epidemics  the  disease  may  be  scarcely  distinguish- 
able from  chicken-pox,  and  in  an  epidemic  in  Sydney,  in 
1913,  among  a  largely  unvaccinated  population,  there 
was  only  one  death  in  a  thousand  cases.  Sometimes  the 
virulence  of  a  disease  exhibits  no  constant  trend,  but 
varies  from  place  to  place  and  time  to  time  ;  with  other 
diseases  the  virulence  may  show  a  steady  decline  over  a 
large  area.  A  good  example  of  the  latter  is  afforded  by 
the  downward  course  of  scarlet  fever  in  England  during 
the  last  twenty  years,  and  probably  on  an  even  larger 
scale  by  the  decline  in  tuberculosis  in  most  civilised 
countries  during  the  past  half-century. 

I) 


34  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

When  two  processes  towards  the  reduction  of  disease, 
viz.  the  influence  of  Nature  and  the  efforts  of  the  com- 
munity, are  going  on  side  by  side,  it  must  necessarily  be 
at  times  very  difficult  to  allocate  to  each  its  real  share 
in  the  final  result.  Of  some  diseases  we  can  speak  with 
considerable  assurance  :  we  have  little  reason  to  doubt 
that  the  decline  in  the  mortality  from  scarlet  fever  has 
been  due  chiefly  to  a  natural  process,  or  that  the  reduc- 
tion of  typhoid  fever  has  been  brought  about  mainly  by 
our  achievements  in  sanitation ;  but  of  most  other  diseases 
our  knowledge  is  still  too  scanty  for  definite  conclusions 
to  be  drawn. 

The  last  fact  is  one  which  is  not  generally  appreciated, 
with  the  result  that  when  a  disease  is  observed  to  decline, 
and  when  during   the   period  of   the   decline   measures 
have  been  in  force  intended  to  reduce  that  disease,  the 
assumption  is  invariably  made  that  the  decline  of  the 
disease  has  been  due  to  these  measures ;  and  therefrom 
the'  further  conclusion  is   drawn  that   similar   measures 
applied  to  other  diseases  will  be  equally  beneficial.     Claims 
which  cannot  be  substantiated  scientifically  are  continu- 
ally made.      Ministers  when  introducing  Public  Health 
measures  in  Parliament,  and  social  reformers  when  urging 
Public  Health  changes,  point  with  pride  to  the  decline  in 
the  death-rate,   and  claim  it  as  the  result  of  sanitary 
efforts ;  though  if  this  is  the  whole  explanation,  the  rise 
in  the  death-rate  which  has  occurred  since  1912,  and  is 
likely  to  continue  from  causes  wholly  unconnected  with 
sanitation,  must  equally  be  attributed  to  some  failure  to 
maintain  these   efforts.     Similarly  the  disappearance  of 
smallpox    is    ascribed    without    doubt    to    vaccination ; 
typhus  has  gone  because  we  have  cleaned  and  purified 
our  cities  ;    the  reduction  of   tuberculosis  is  due  to  im- 
proved  housing,   disinfection,    etc.  ;    and  the   decline  of 
infant  mortality   is  attributed  to  notification  of  births, 
instruction  of  mothers,  and  similar  measures.     The  dis- 
appearance of  leprosy  alone  is  not  claimed  as  a  result 
of    sanitary    efforts,    probably    because    it    is    too    well 
known  that  the  disease  vanished  long  before  there  was 
any  effective   Public   Health   organisation  in  existence, 


EVOLUTION  AGAINST  DISEASE  35 

and  while   general   conditions   were  still  filthy  and  in- 
sanitary. 

It  is  true  that  the  standardised  death-rate  has  fallen 
substantially  in  the  last  half-century.  During  the  period 
1866  to  1870  it  averaged  21*2  per  thousand,  while  for  the 
years  1910  to  1914  the  average  was  only  135  per  thousand, 
but  we  cannot  be  dogmatic  as  to  the  causes  of  this  decline. 
We  do  not  know  the  extent  of  natural  influences,  and 
it  is  possible  that  modern  surgery,  which  saves  many 
thousands  of  lives  annually,  has  played  a  larger  part  than 
sewers.  It  would  be  unjust  to  the  memory  of  Chadwick, 
Farr,  Simon,  Shaftesbury,  and  other  pioneers  to  under- 
estimate the  value  of  sanitation.  But  we  now  possess 
knowledge  which  was  not  open  to  these  men,  and  we  are 
no  longer  justified  in  generalising  about  disease  in  the  way 
which  was  the  only  course  possible  half  a  century  ago. 
We  know  now  that  different  infectious  diseases  differ  in 
their  degrees  of  infectivity,  and  in  the  conditions  under 
which  they  are  conveyed  to  man,  and  that  they  demand 
different  methods  for  their  prevention.  Notification  and 
isolation  have  undoubtedly  been  valuable  means  of  check- 
ing smallpox,  but  have  been  of  no  use  in  reducing  the 
prevalence  of  scarlet  fever  or  diphtheria  ;  and  notification 
of  tuberculosis  has  probably  done  more  harm  than  good, 
since  it  has  created  a  grossly  exaggerated  fear  of  infection 
in  the  public  mind,  has  increased  the  difficulties  of 
notified  persons  in  getting  work,  and  yet  has  not  com- 
pensated us  for  these  drawbacks  by  providing  statistics 
of  any  value.  Some  of  these  statements  are  far  from 
being  in  accord  with  popular  opinion,  and  as  they  will  be 
received  with  scepticism,  it  seems  desirable  to  support 
them  by  tracing  the  course  of  the  commoner  infectious 
diseases  in  England  and  Wales  during  recent  years,  and 
quoting  opinions  of  those  who  have  closely  studied  their 
epidemiology. 

Typhus  is  a  disease  which  at  one  time  was  very  prev- 
alent in  England  and  Wales,  and  its  tendency  to  attack 
crowded  aggregates  of  human  beings  is  shown  by  its  old 
names  of  'gaol-fever,'  'hospital-fever,'  and  'camp-fever.' 
Until  1850,  when  Jenner  at  the  London  fever  hospital 


36  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

confirmed   the   earlier  work   of   Gerhard,   Stewart,   and 
others,  typhus  was  not  distinguished  from  typhoid  fever, 
and  it  was  not  until  1869  that  the  Kegistrar  -  General 
separated  the  two  diseases  in  his  reports.     Accordingly, 
our  statistical  knowledge  of  typhus  only  dates  from  that 
year.     It  was  believed  until  recent  years  that  typhus  was 
transmitted  through  the  air ;    and  this  was  held  to  be 
supported  by  the  observed  fact  that  close  proximity  to 
infected  persons  greatly  increased  the  risk  of  contracting 
the  disease,  judges  and  barristers  often  catching  it  from 
infected  prisoners  in  court,  while  many  doctors  and  nurses 
have   died   from   the   disease   while   attending   patients. 
But  we  now  know  that  the  body-louse  is  the  principal,  if 
not  the  sole  agent  in  the  transmission  of  typhus,  and 
nearness  to  an  infected  person  increases  the  risk  simply 
because  it  facilitates  the  passage  of  the  louse  from  one 
person  to  another.     Defective  sanitation  and  bad  housing, 
which  are  always  held  responsible,  are  not  direct  causes  of 
the  disease,  any  more  than  are  swampy  districts  the  cause 
of  malaria,  but  only  in  so  far  as  they  militate  against  per- 
sonal cleanliness  and  lead  to  overcrowding.     Nor  does  a 
poor  state  of  health  from  living  in  insanitary  surround- 
ings appear  markedly  to  predispose  towards  typhus,  for 
doctors  and  nurses  suffer  as  severely  as  other  classes. 
A  writer  on  the  subject  many  years  ago  pointed  out  that 
"close  proximity  to,  and  contact  with  the  infected  in- 
dividual and  his  dirty  belongings  lead  with  great  certainty, 
even   under   the   best   sanitary   circumstances  and   in   a 
healthy,    well-fed   people,    to    an    attack    of   typhus."1 
According   to   Sir   William   Osier,  no  other  disease  has 
claimed  so  many  victims  among  the  medical  profession.2 

Typhus  did  not  decline  regularly  in  England  and  Wales, 
but  fell  very  markedly  and  abruptly  during  the  decade 
1869-79.  Its  course  since  tabulation  of  the  disease  began 
is  shown  in  the  following  table  :— 

1  Supplement  to  Forty-fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Local  Government  Board. 

2  Under  war  conditions  the  mortality  is  often  very  heavy.  Dr.  Caldwell, 
Sanitary  Commissioner  to  the  American  Red  Cross  in  Serbia  during  the  typhus 
epidemic  in  1915,  states  that  160  members  of  the  Serbian  medical  profession  out 
of  a  total  of  340  died  from  the  disease.  Doctors  and  nurses  sent  by  other 
countries  suffered  as  severely;  five  of  the  American  physicians  lost  their  lives, 
and  in  one  Red  Cross  unit  eleven  out  of  fourteen  nurses  contracted  the  disease. 


EVOLUTION  AGAINST  DISEASE 

Mortality  from  Typhus  :   England  and  Wales 


37 


Year. 

Deaths. 

Year. 

Deaths. 

1869 

4281 

1885 

318 

1870 

3297 

1886 

245 

1871 

2754 

1887 

211 

1872 

1864 

1888 

160 

1873 

1638 

1889 

137 

1874 

1762 

1890 

151 

1875 

1499 

1891 

137 

1876 

1165 

1892 

85 

1877 

1104 

1893 

137 

1878 

906 

1894 

115 

1879 

533 

1895 

58 

1880 

530 

1896 

71 

1881 

552 

1897 

49 

1882 

940 

1898 

47 

1883 

877 

1899-1906 

39* 

1884 

328 

1907-1914 

11* 

*  Annual  Average. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  mortality  from  typhus  fell 
from  4281  in  1869,  to  533  in  1879,  and  it  is  by  no  means 
easy  to  find  a  satisfactory  reason  for  this  large  and  rapid 
decline.  Dr.  Brownlee  of  the  Medical  Research  Com- 
mittee says  :  "I  think  the  disappearance  of  typhus  was 
"  as  much  due  to  natural  causes  as  to  sanitary  endeavour. 
"  It  is  difficult  to  offer  proof  of  either  statement  .  .  .  ,  but 
"  the  fact  that  the  disease  disappeared  from  the  West 
"  Highlands  and  from  the  West  of  Ireland  at  the  same  time 
"  as  it  died  out  in  England,  suggests  that  some  change  in 
"  the  organism  was  at  least  of  as  much  importance  as  the 
"  application  of  sanitary  measures."  x  Dr.  Bruce  Low 
of  the  Local  Government  Board  says  :  "  It  is  not  very 
"  evident  what  has  caused  this  very  marked  diminution  of 
"  typhus  fever  in  England  and  Wales.  No  special  measures 
"  have  been  taken  against  the  malady,  beyond  isolation  of 
"  cases  in  hospital  and  disinfection  of  dwellings  and,  in 
"  later  years,  of  clothing  and  bedding.  The  decrease  of 
"  typhus  fever  in  this  country  has,  however,  followed  close 
"  upon  the  march  of  sanitary  progress  subsequent  to  the 

1  "  Periodicity  of  Infectious  Diseases,"  Public  Health,  March  1915. 


14 


5574 


38  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

"passing  of  the  Public  Health  Acts  of  1872  and  1875."  1 
The  last  sentence,  though  very  cautiously  worded,  might 
be  taken  to  suggest  that  these  Acts  had  played  a  part  in 
bringing  about  the  reduction,  but  it  is  difficult  to  see  that 
this  could  have  been  the  case.  A  substantial  fall  had 
occurred  before  the  earlier  of  the  Acts  was  passed,  and  for 
the  first  few  years  the  working  of  these  Acts  was  very 
incomplete.  It  is  on  record  for  example  that  the  great 
majority  of  the  Medical  Officers  of  Health  first  appointed 
were  simply  part-time  general  practitioners,  who  could 
not  have  had  special  knowledge  of  sanitation.  Moreover, 
we  know  that  the  primary  agent  in  the  transmission  of 
typhus,  the  body-louse,  is  to  this  day  widely  prevalent  in 
the  poorer  quarters  of  all  large  towns.  With  so  much 
uncertainty  as  to  the  causes  of  the  decline,  it  may  be 
suggested  that  if  about  1870  any  process  of  protective 
inoculation  against  typhus  had  been  widely  adopted,  it 
would  almost  certainly  have  been  claimed  as  the  cause  of 
the  reduction,  and  we  might  still  be  insisting  upon  the 
observation  of  such  a  measure. 

These  considerations  show  that  we  are  dealing  with  a 
very  obscure  problem.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  a 
change  in  the  resisting  powers  of  human  beings  can  have 
occurred  in  so  short  a  space  of  time,  but  the  rapid  multi- 
plication of  bacteria,  which  compresses  many  generations 
into  a  short  interval,  renders  quite  conceivable  a  change 
in  the  virulence  of  the  organism  ;  nor  is  it  outside  the  range 
of  possibility  that  there  has  been  a  change  in  the  constitu- 
tion or  habits  of  the  louse  itself.  We  have  still  much  to 
learn,  but  we  probably  now  know  sufficient  to  prevent  an 
epidemic  of  typhus  from  ever  occurring  again  in  this 
country.  The  disease,  too,  is  one  which  has  ravaged 
armies  in  the  past,  and  we  can  justly  take  credit  for  the 
almost  complete  freedom  from  it  of  our  troops  in  the 
present  war,  even  under  conditions  favourable  to  an 
outbreak ;  but  the  claim,  so  often  made  in  an  eloquent 
peroration,  that  "  the  disappearance  of  typhus  is  one  of 
the  greatest  triumphs  of  modern  medicine  "  cannot  be 
substantiated  by  scientific  investigation. 

1  Supplement  to  Forty-fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Local  Government  Board. 


EVOLUTION  AGAINST  DISEASE  39 

Smallpox  has  been  the  subject  of  long  and  bitter  con- 
troversy regarding  the  causes  of  its  decline.  No  reason- 
able person,  reading  impartially  the  history  of  this  terrible 
disease,  can  doubt  that  vaccination  played  an  appreciable 
part  in  reducing  its  prevalence  ;  but  it  is  open  to  argument 
whether  this  precaution  is  still  essential  purely  as  a  pro- 
phylactic, though  it  is  of  course  important  during  an  epi- 
demic among  persons  brought  in  contact  with  the  disease. 
When  vaccination  was  first  established  in  this  country, 
sanitation  was  still  very  defective,  clinical  knowledge  was 
not  nearly  so  great  as  at  present,  doctors  might  easily 
overlook  anomalous  or  slight  cases,  and  the  facilities  for 
isolation  and  treatment  were  wholly  inadequate.  Under 
these  circumstances  it  was  of  great  value.  But  we  now 
have  more  skilled  diagnosis,  and  facilities  for  prompt 
isolation  of  infected  persons  and  those  who  have  been  in 
contact  with  them.  As  year  by  year  the  proportion  of 
unvaccinated  persons  in  the  community  increases  without 
serious  epidemics,  the  opinion  steadily  grows  that  rigid 
enforcement  of  these  measures  is  sufficient  to  prevent  an 
epidemic  if  the  disease  is  accidentally  introduced.  Dr. 
Millard,  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  for  Leicester,  has 
ably  stated  the  arguments  in  support  of  this  view.1, 

But  while  admitting  the  great  value  of  vaccination  in 
the  past,  we  cannot  ignore  the  possibility  that  natural 
influences  have  contributed  to  the  reduction  of  smallpox. 
Dr.  Thomas  Gibson,  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  for 
Wakefield,  says  :  "  The  slackening  off  in  the  law  with 
regard  to  vaccination  which  has  been  a  feature  of  recent 
years,  is,  I  am  sure,  viewed  with  considerable  misgiving 
by  most  of  us.  At  the  same  time,  having  regard  to  the 
modifications  which  diseases  appear  to  undergo  in  the 
course  of  time,  I  am  not  sure  that  it  is  wise  to  prophesy 
as  some  do  the  certainty  of  a  terrible  retribution  for  the 
increasing  neglect  of  vaccination.  To  refer  back  to 
typhus  for  a  moment,  although  that  disease  was  one 
strikingly  associated  with  privation  and  overcrowding, 
I  am  not  at  all  satisfied  that  the  improvements  in  the 
economic  and  housing  conditions  of  the  people  have  been 

1  The  Vaccination  Question  in  the  Light  of  Modern  Experience,  1914. 


40  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

in  themselves  sufficiently  great  and  potent  to  account 
for  the  very  marked  reduction  in  the  prevalence  of  the 
disease.  It  is  more  likely  that  improved  sanitation  has 
acted  as  a  powerful  auxiliary  to  a  natural  tendency  in  the 
disease  to  die  out — call  it  immunity  or  what  you  like, — 
and  it  is  just  possible  that  vaccination  has  been  working 
alongside  and  augmenting  in  the  process  of  time  a  similar 
tendency  in  smallpox."  x 

Enteric  fever  was  responsible  in  1874  for  a  mortality 
of  374  per  million  living,  but  the  death-rate  has  fallen 
almost  uninterruptedly  since  that  year,  and  in  1914  it 
was  only  46  per  million.  The  decline  in  this  disease  is 
perhaps  our  greatest  and  most  definitely-proved  achieve- 
ment in  sanitation.  Enteric  or  typhoid  fever  is  probably 
almost  solely  conveyed  by  food  or  water,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  pure  supply  of  drinking-water  has  been  by 
far  the  greatest  factor  in  its  diminution.  During  recent 
years  we  have  learnt  that  certain  persons  termed  '  carriers,' 
who  are  apparently  in  good  health,  but  are  chronically 
infected  with  the  organisms  of  the  disease,  may  act  as 
centres  of  infection,  particularly  if  they  are  employed  as 
milkmen,  cooks,  etc.,  in  the  handling  of  food.  The  diffi- 
culty of  dealing  with  these  persons  is  very  great,  but  were 
it  not  for  this  source  of  infection,  typhoid  fever  would 
possibly  be  completely  stamped  out  in  England  in  the 
course  of  a  few  years. 

Scarlet  Fever. — The  death-rate  from  this  disease  has 
been  steadily  and  rapidly  falling  for  the  last  fifty  years, 
having  been  960  per  million  persons  in  England  and  Wales 
during  the  period  1866-70,  and  63  per  million  during 
1910-14.  There  are  good  reasons  for  believing  that  this 
decline  has  been  due  mainly  to  a  change  in  the  virulence 
of  the  organism  ;  but  to  examine  this  point  it  is  preferable 
to  deal  with  a  group  of  the  population  which  has  been  more 
or  less  under  constant  conditions,  and  to  state  the  mort- 
ality in  terms  of  the  number  of  cases  of  the  disease,  since 
this  eliminates  variations  due  to  its  varying  prevalence 
from  year  to  year.  The  cases  treated  in  the  hospitals  of 
the  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board  form  a  useful  unit  for  this 

1  Public  Health,  April  1915. 


EVOLUTION  AGAINST  DISEASE 


41 


purpose,  and  the  steady  decline  in  the  mortality  among 
these  cases  is  shown  in  the  following  table  : — 

Scarlet  Fever  :  Mortality  per  cent  of  Patients  treated  in 
the  M.A.B.  Hospitals 


Year. 

Case  Death-rate 
per  cent. 

Year. 

Case  Death-rate 
per  cent. 

1875-1879 

13-5 

1897 

4-1 

1880 

12-3 

1898 

4-1 

1881 

11-1 

1899 

2-6 

1882 

10-4 

1900  • 

3-0 

1883 

12-4 

1901 

3-8 

1884 

12-3 

1902 

3-4 

1885 

9-5 

1903 

3-1 

1886 

9-0 

1904 

3-4 

1887 

9-5 

1905 

3-3 

1888 

9-9 

1906 

2-9 

1889 

8-9 

1907 

2-8 

1890 

7-9 

1908 

2-6 

.  1891 

6-7 

1909 

2-3 

1892 

7-3 

1910 

2-3 

1893 

6-1 

1911 

1-9 

1894 

5-9 

1912 

1-6 

1895 

5-4 

1913 

1-2 

1896 

4-3 

1914 

1-4 

It  will  be  noticed  that  since  1884  there  has  been  an 
almost  uninterrupted  fall  in  the  case  death-rate ;  and  in 
thirty  years  scarlet  fever  has  become  a  less  deadly  disease 
than  either  measles  or  whooping  -  cough.  This  change 
has  occurred  in  persons  drawn  from  the  same  districts, 
living  under  practically  constant  conditions  and  treated 
in  essentially  the  same  manner.  There  has  been  no  great 
medical  discovery  for  the  treatment  of  scarlet  fever  such 
as  has  been  made  in  the  case  of  diphtheria,  and  indeed,  in 
uncomplicated  cases,  there  is  very  little  opportunity  for 
purely  medicinal  treatment,  the  essential  conditions  for 
recovery  being  skilful  care  and  nursing  ;  nor  can  the 
decline  be  attributed  to  improvements  in  the  latter,  for  the 
high  standard  of  nursing  established  quite  early  in  the 
Board's  hospitals  left  little  scope  for  advance.  It  is  as 
certain  as  anything  in  medicine  can  be,  that  the  decline  in 
the  mortality  from  scarlet  fever  has  been  due  to  some 


42  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

change  in  the  infecting  organism  which  has  appreciably 
reduced  its  virulence. 

Diphtheria  is  another  infectious  disease  which  has 
shown  a  great  decline  in  mortality  during  recent  years, 
but  the  causes  of  the  decline  appear  to  be  very  different 
from  those  which  have  reduced  scarlet  fever.  Up  to  1895 
the  case  death-rate  from  diphtheria  in  the  hospitals  of 
the  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board  ranged  from  23  to  59 
per  cent,  but  about  that  year  the  modern  antitoxin 
treatment  which  had  resulted  from  the  labours  of  Klebs, 
Loffler,  Behring,  and  others  was  introduced,  and  in  the 
succeeding  years  a  rapid  fall  occurred  in  the  mortality, 
which  in  1914  was  only  7*9  per  cent  of  the  cases  treated. 
Just  as  we  may  take  credit  for  the  decline  in  typhoid  fever 
as  our  greatest  sanitary  achievement,  so  we  may  regard 
the  decreased  mortality  from  diphtheria  as  one  of  the 
most  successful  results  of  purely  clinical  medicine. 

The  question  may  legitimately  be  asked  :  Why  should 
not  the  decline  in  mortality  from  diphtheria  also  have 
been  due  to  a  lessening  of  the  virulence  of  the  organism 
which  has  happened  to  coincide  with  the  introduction  of 
a  new  treatment,  and  has  accordingly  led  to  the  credit 
being  given  to  that  treatment  ?  The  answer  is  that  in 
patients  who  do  not  receive  the  antitoxin  treatment,  the 
disease  exhibits  a  virulence  fully  as  great  as  that  of  twenty 
years  ago.  Further,  there  is  a  very  marked  relation 
between  the  mortality-rate  and  the  period  in  the  disease 
at  which  the  injection  is  given ;  the  earlier  the  day  and 
the  shorter  the  time  the  bacteria  have  had  to  generate  their 
toxin,  the  more  potent  is  the  effect  of  the  antitoxin.  It 
is  certain  that  if  all  cases  of  diphtheria  could  be  treated 
shortly  after  infection,  the  mortality  would  be  further 
substantially  reduced. 

Tuberculosis. — There  is  no  disease  exact  knowledge  of 
which  is  so  important  as  tuberculosis,  for  it  is  the  most 
widespread  and  deadly  affection  now  existing  in  this 
country,  being  responsible  for  nearly  seventy  thousand 
deaths  in  the  British  Isles  every  year,  and  a  far  larger 
number  of  cases  of  sickness.  Tuberculosis  has  exhibited 
a  marked  decline  in  nearly  all  civilised  countries  during 


EVOLUTION  AGAINST  DISEASE  43 

the  last  half -century,  and  in  England  and  Wales  the 
annual  death-rate  from  all  forms  of  the  disease  has  fallen 
from  3479  per  million  during  the  years  1851-60,  to  1344 
in  1914.  There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  decline  has 
been  assisted  by  diminution  of  overcrowding,  clearing 
away  of  slums,  and  enforcement  of  precautionary  measures 
in  unhealthy  trades  ;  although  the  value  of  the  measures 
adopted  in  recent  years,  viz.  notification  of  tuberculosis 
and  sanatorium  benefit,  is  more  open  to  question. 

The  tendency  to  claim  that  the  decrease  in  mortality 
has  been  due  to  social  measures  is  perhaps  more  strongly 
exhibited  in  the  case  of  tuberculosis  than  in  any  other 
disease ;  nevertheless  this  claim  is  by  no  means  fully  en- 
dorsed by  scientific  research,  and  bacteriologists  incline 
more  and  more  to  the  view  that  natural  processes  have 
played  a  considerable  part  in  bringing  about  the  decrease. 
Professor  Hewlett  says  :  "  Tuberculosis  is  diminishing 
"  among  the  white  races ;  it  is,  however,  spreading  among 
"  many  coloured  races.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  decline 
"  began  long  before  the  germ  origin  had  been  demonstrated, 
"  and  what  is  more,  the  rate  of  decline  was  almost  as  great 
"  before  any  administrative  measures  were  taken  against  it 
"  as  since."  1  The  marked  decline  in  the  death-rate  from 
phthisis  in  Edinburgh  which  followed  the  establishment  of 
the  dispensary  system  was  unhesitatingly  attributed  to 
that  system,  which  accordingly  became  a  model  for  other 
localities.  Unfortunately  for  this  view  the  death-rate 
in  Aberdeen — without  any  dispensary — fell  to  a  greater 
extent  during  the  same  period.  Professor  Karl  Pearson, 
who  has  very  ably  analysed  these  and  other  statistics 
relating  to  tuberculosis  over  a  long  period,  sums  up  his  con- 
clusions by  saying:  "  It  seems  to  me  that  when  we  study  the 
"  statistics  of  the  fall  of  the  phthisis  death-rate,  when  we 
"  notice  this  fall  taking  place  in  urban  and  in  rural  districts, 
"  when  we  see  that  it  started  long  before  the  introduction 
"  of  sanatorium  and  dispensary  work  and  that  it  has  not 
"  been  accelerated  by  modern  increase  of  medical  know- 
"  ledge,  then  we  are  compelled  to  regard  that  fall  as  part  of 
"  the  natural  history  of  man  rather  than  as  a  product  of  his 

1  Manual  of  Bacteriology,  5th  ed.,  1914. 


44  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

"  attempt  to  better  environment." x  Professor  Karl  Pearson 
has  argued  strongly  that  an  hereditary  influence  is  the 
main  factor,  those  persons  who  have  inherited  a  predisposi- 
tion towards  tuberculosis  being  particularly  liable  to  the 
disease.  Metchnikoff,  following  the  suggestion  of  Roemer, 
has  found  increasing  support  among  scientific  men  for  his 
view  that  the  great  majority  of  town-dwellers  have  already 
suffered  from  an  attenuated  form  of  tuberculosis,  and 
have  thereby  acquired  varying  degrees  of  immunity  against 
the  disease  which  have  helped  to  bring  about  the  decline. 
After  pointing  out  that  "  the  systematic  researches  made 
"  by  Dr.  Naegeli  and  confirmed  by  other  pathologists  have 
"  demonstrated  that  nearly  all  human  beings,  dead  from 
"  other  causes  than  tuberculosis,  present,  in  some  part  or 
"  other  of  their  organism,  latent  and  more  or  less  extended 
"  lesions  due  to  tuberculosis,"  Metchnikoff  says  :  "  I  hold 
"  that  in  addition,  to  rational  hygienic  measures,  the  un- 
"  conscious  immunisation  of  the  population  by  the  tuber- 
"  culous  vaccines  scattered  around  us  must  play  an  im- 
"  portant  part  in  causing  the  diminution  of  the  annual 
"  death-rate  due  to  tuberculosis.  .  .  .  Just  as  the  Kalmuk 
"  children  easily  take  tuberculosis  in  the  cities  when  by 
"  the  side  of  their  European  comrades  who  remain  free 
"  from  it,  so  persons  who  come  into  the  great  centres  of 
"  typhoid  fever  very  frequently  contract  this  malady  whilst 
"  the  original  inhabitants  of  the  country  continue  to  enjoy 
"  good  health.  .  .  .  These  indications  suffice  to  show  the 
"  great  importance  of  discovering  the  natural  processes  by 
"  which  man  acquires  immunity  against  infectious  diseases 
"  in  general  and  against  tuberculosis  in  particular."  2 

Syphilis  is  a  disease  of  which  we  have  not  much  accu- 
rate and  reliable  statistical  knowledge,  but  according  to 
evidence  given  by  numerous  witnesses  before  the  Royal 
Commission  on  Venereal  Diseases,  there  are  good  grounds 
for  believing  that  it  has  been  declining  both  in  frequency 
and  virulence  for  many  years.  Older  physicians  say  that 
the  terribly  severe  types  of  cases  met  with  a  generation 
ago  are  now  much  less  frequently  seen,  even  among  patients 

1  Tuberculosis,  Heredity,  and  Environment,  1912. 
2  The  Warfare  against  Tuberculosis,  Bedrock.     January  1913. 


THE  PROBLEMS  OF  INFECTION  45 

who  have  received  no  treatment ;  and  the  worst  forms  of 
the  disease  are  encountered  among  native  races.  The 
lessened  frequency  of  syphilis  is  very  probably  due  to 
greater  care  and  cleanliness  and  a  higher  moral  standard ; 
but  the  diminished  severity  must  almost  certainly  be 
attributed  to  the  natural  tendency  exhibited  by  so  many 
diseases  to  die  out  in  the  course  of  time. 

This  brief  summary,  which  has  not  attempted  to  do 
more  than  touch  upon  the  scientific  knowledge  relating 
to  the  natural  history  of  disease,  shows  that  the  question 
as  to  why  a  disease  decreases  is  often  very  obscure.  Under 
these  circumstances  the  scientific  investigator  hesitates  to 
undertake  the  thankless  task  of  opposing  popular  opinion, 
when  he  can  only  support  his  views  by  scientific  arguments 
and  statistics  which  the  average  person  has  neither  time 
nor  inclination  to  study  ;  and  the  layman  accordingly 
cannot  be  reproached  for  making  dogmatic  statements 
and  jumping  to  conclusions  which  are  not  substantiated 
by  science.  It  might  be  said  that  the  question  is  of  purely 
academic  interest,  and  that  so  long  as  a  disease  disappears 
it  does  not  much  matter  whether  it  be  due  to  a  natural 
process  or  social  measures.  But  if  these  measures  are 
based  upon  erroneous  beliefs  they  are  apt  to  be  wasteful 
and  sometimes  actually  harmful ;  their  apparent  success 
leads  to  similar  measures  being  applied  to  other  diseases  ; 
and  they  set  up  false  views  and.  theories  which  distract 
attention  from  the  real  agencies  at  work. 

The  Problems  op  Infection 

The  discovery  that  infectious  diseases  are  caused  by 
the  transmission  of  micro-organisms  from  one  person  to 
another  has  been  of  incalculable  value  in  the  progress  of 
medical  science.  As  we  have  seen,  the  fact  that  isolation 
of  persons  suffering  from  certain  diseases  was  an  efficient 
method  of  checking  the  spread  of  these  diseases,  was 
observed  in  remote  times.  The  demonstration  of  the 
germ  origin  of  disease  provided  a  scientific  explanation 
of  the  observed  facts,  but  it  also  led  to  the  belief  that 
isolation  would  be  an  effective  method  of  preventing  the 


46  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

spread  of  any  infectious  disease.  We  now  know  that 
this  view  is  no  longer  tenable,  and  we  have  learnt  that 
the  methods  satisfactory  for  dealing  with  one  disease  are 
by  no  means  as  suitable  or  satisfactory  for  another.  In 
the  popular  mind  all  infectious  diseases  are  more  or  less 
alike,  and  infection  through  the  air  is  generally  believed 
to  be  the  most  frequent  mode  of  transmission ;  but  science 
has  taught  us  that  we  cannot  generalise  in  this  way,  and 
has  shown  us  that  some  diseases  are  conveyed  through 
food  and  water,  some  by  animals,  some  by  insects,  some 
possibly  through  the  air  (though  this  is  not  proved  even 
in  the  case  of  tuberculosis),  and  some  only  by  direct  contact 
between  man  and  man  ;  while  in  regard  to  others  we 
must  frankly  admit  that  we  do  not  know  their  mode  of 
transmission. 

When  diseases  are  governed  by  such  diverse  conditions, 
it  is  obvious  that  methods  of  prevention  which  will  succeed 
with  one  will  not  necessarily  do  so  with  another,  and  the 
argument  from  analogy  may  lead  us  into  serious  errors. 
We  have  for  example  good  reason  for  believing  that  prompt 
isolation  is  a  valuable  means  of  preventing  the  spread  of 
smallpox.  Almost  every  year  a  few  cases  of  smallpox 
occur  in  this  country,  generally  introduced  at  the  sea- 
ports, and  when  they  are  detected,  persons  suffering  from 
the  disease  are  at  once  isolated,  and  those  who  have  been 
in  contact  with  them  are  also  isolated  or  kept  under  close 
observation.  The  fact  that  it  is  now  a  good  many  years 
since  an  epidemic  of  any  size  has  occurred,  appears  to 
show  that  these  measures  are  sufficient. 

On  the  other  hand,  isolation  of  patients  suffering  from 
scarlet  fever  or  diphtheria  appears  to  have  had  no  effect 
upon  the  prevalence  of  these  diseases.  Unfortunately 
our  statistical  knowledge  for  England  and  Wales  relating 
to  the  prevalence  (apart  from  mortality)  of  scarlet  fever 
and  diphtheria  does  not  go  back  earlier  than  1911,  for 
although  these  diseases  were  made  notifiable  in  1889,  it 
was  not  until  1911  that  the  Local  Government  Board 
compiled  and  issued  statistics  relating  to  the  whole 
country.  The  following  table  shows  the  course  of  these 
diseases  in  England  and  Wales  since  that  year  : — 


THE  PKOBLEMS  OF  INFECTION 


47 


Notifications  of  Scarlet  Fever  and  Diphtheria  in 
England  and  Wales,  1911-1915 


Year. 

Scarlet  Fever. 

Diphtheria. 

1911 
1912 
1913 
1914 
1915 

104,651 

107,508 
130,707 
165,045 

127,086 

47,802 
44,754 
50,903 
59,357 
53,597 

In  Scotland  there  has  been  the  same  upward  tendency 
in  the  prevalence  of  these  diseases  accompanied  by  the 
same  marked  decline  in  the  case-mortality :  in  1914, 
notifications  of  scarlet  fever  were  27,321,  of  which  21,942 
were  admitted  to  hospital ;  and  notifications  of  diphtheria 
were  9667,  with  7904  admissions.  In  Ireland,  case  death- 
rates  are  not  available  ;  the  rates  per  100,000  of  the  popu- 
lation are  low  for  both  diseases,  but  that  for  scarlet  fever 
has  risen  considerably  in  recent  years. 

It  may  be  said  that  these  figures  do  not  afford  a  justifi- 
able test  of  the  value  of  isolation,  since  some  of  the  patients 
will  have  been  treated  at  home,  and  not  at  the  fever 
hospitals ;  but  this,  at  most,  only  applies  to  the  degree  of 
isolation,  for  even  when  patients  are  attended  at  home 
precautionary  methods  are  adopted,  the  patient  being 
isolated  in  a  room,  a  sheet  saturated  with  carbolic  acid 
often  being  hung  outside  the  door,  and  the  room  and 
bedding  being  disinfected  under  the  instructions  of  the 
Medical  Officer  of  Health.  As  regards  this  point,  the 
statistics  relating  to  London  are  important,  since  nearly 
90  per  cent  of  cases  of  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  notified 
are  now  received  into  the  hospitals  of  the  Metropolitan 
Asylums  Board,  and  these  statistics  have  the  additional 
value  of  going  back  to  an  earlier  period  than  those  for 
England  and  Wales.  The  following  table  shows  the 
number  of  cases  of  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  which 
were  notified  from  1890  to  1914  : — 


[Table 


48  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Notifications  of  Scarlet  Fever  and  Diphtheria  in  London 


Year. 

Scarlet  Fever. 

Diphtheria. 

1890-1899 

21,240* 

10,506 

1900-1909 

18,144* 

8,679 

1910 
1911 

10,509 
10,483 

5,494 

7,385 

1912 
1913 
1914 

11,321 
17,544 
25,048 

7,106 
7,650 
9,149 

*  Annual  average. 

It  will  be  seen  that  compared  with  the  decade  1890- 
1899  there  has  been  some  decline  in  the  incidence  of  both 
diseases,  the  lowest  point  having  been  reached  for  diph- 
theria in  1910  and  for  scarlet  fever  in  1911 ;  but  since  those 
years  the  numbers  have  risen  steadily,  and  the  high 
figures  for  1914  show  how  far  we  are  from  '  stamping 
out '  these  diseases.  The  fluctuations  in  scarlet  fever  and 
diphtheria  suggest  that  their  prevalence  is  dependent 
upon  some  factor  or  factors,  possibly  meteorological,  of 
which  we  are  still  in  ignorance.  In  any  case  it  may  be 
noted  that  although  probably  a  larger  proportion  of  cases 
are  treated  in  the  isolation  hospitals  in  London  than  in 
any  other  district,  the  incidence  of  diphtheria  has  been 
higher  in  London  for  each  year  since  1911  than  in  any 
other  part  of  England  ;  while  for  scarlet  fever  London  was 
highest  in  1914,  and  was  exceeded  only  by  the  aggregate 
of  County  Boroughs  during  the  three  preceding  years.  It 
is  clear  that  isolation  is  having  very  little  influence  on  the 
prevalence  of  these  diseases. 

But  though  the  fever  hospitals  have  thus  failed  in 
their  primary  purpose  of  stamping  out  infectious  disease, 
it  must  be  fully  recognised  that  they  have  been  of  great 
service  in  providing  efficient  care  and  treatment  for  a 
large  number  of  persons  who  would  not  have  been  satis- 
factorily looked  after  at  home ;  and  this  is  therefore  the 
real  standard  by  which  the  value  of  the  fever  hospitals 
must  be  judged.  We  must  almost  certainly  abandon  the 
hope  of  stamping  out  disease  through  their  agency,  and 


THE  PROBLEMS  OF  INFECTION  49 

must  look  upon  them  purely  as  curative  institutions  just 
as  other  hospitals.  But  as  soon  as  this  is  recognised, 
the  question  arises  whether  by  restricting  admission  to 
the  fever  hospitals  to  certain  types  of  diseases  we  are 
making  the  most  economical  use  of  these  institutions. 
The  criterion  for  admission  is  not  severity  of  illness,  but 
the  fact  that  the  person  is  suffering  from  a  scheduled 
disease.  As  regards  scarlet  fever,  we  know  that  a  large 
number  of  beds  are  occupied  by  persons  who  are  relatively 
not  seriously  ill,  and  who  need  little  in  the  way  of  purely 
medical  treatment ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  institutional 
provision  for  general  diseases  is  still  very  inadequate, 
particularly  outside  London,  and  many  persons  cannot 
obtain  admission  to  a  hospital  although  they  may  be  far 
more  in  need  of  institutional  treatment  than  some  of  those 
in  the  fever  hospitals.  We  have  reason  to  think  now 
that  measles  and  whooping-cough  are  worse  diseases  than 
scarlet  fever,  though  we  cannot  be  dogmatic  on  this  point, 
since  there  is  no  means  of  determining  their  case-mortality. 
Among  3400  cases  of  measles  admitted  to  the  Metropolitan 
Asylums  Board  in  1913,  the  death-rate  was  11-3  per  cent, 
and  among  1044  cases  of  whooping-cough  it  was  12-8  per 
cent,  being  thus  for  each  disease  approximately  ten  times 
as  high  as  the  death-rate  from  scarlet  fever,  but  the 
comparison  is  not  entirely  legitimate,  since  the  scarlet 
fever  admissions  were  of  all  types,  while  those  for  measles 
and  whooping-cough  were  probably  particularly  severe 
cases.  If  milder  cases  of  scarlet  fever  were  treated  at 
home,  more  space  would  be  available  for  admission  of 
severe  cases  of  measles  and  whooping-cough ;  while  it 
might  be  to  the  advantage  of  the  community  as  a  whole 
to  devote  some  of  the  fever  hospitals  to  tuberculosis  or 
general  diseases.  It  must  be  remembered  that  since 
there  is  a  marked  seasonal  variation  with  most  infectious 
diseases,  the  prevalence  usually  rising  rapidly  during  the 
Autumn  months,  many  of  the  beds  in  the  fever  hospitals 
are  unoccupied  for  considerable  portions  of  the  year.  In 
London  the  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board  provides  6825 
beds  in  its  eleven  hospitals  for  ordinary  infectious  diseases, 
but  on  January  1,  1913,  only  4087  of  these  were  occupied. 

E 


50  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

These  considerations  show  the  need  of  dealing  with 
disease  as  a  whole,  instead  of  making  separate  provision 
for  each  malady  or  type  of  malady,  or  class  of  persons. 
At  present  we  have  separate  schemes  for  the  treatment  of 
tuberculosis,  venereal  diseases,  infectious  diseases,  diseases 
among  the  infirm  poor,  and  diseases  in  school  children, 
with  the  result  that  some  diseases  receive  more  attention 
than  their  degree  of  seriousness  really  demands,  while 
others  are  comparatively  neglected.  We  find  one  authority 
building  or  enlarging  a  hospital  or  sanatorium,  while 
another  in  the  same  district  has  many  empty  beds.  If 
in  each  district  there  was  a  single  authority  which  had 
complete  control  over  all  the  provision  for  treatment  of 
disease,  this  provision  could  be  adjusted  to  meet  the  needs 
of  the  community  far  better  than  they  are  provided  for 
at  present. 

We  have  digressed  somewhat  from  the  main  subject 
of  this  section,  which  is  the  problem  of  infection.  In 
tuberculosis  this  question  is  of  particular  importance, 
because  a  very  large  part  of  the  modern  campaign  against 
tuberculosis  is  founded  upon  the  belief  that  it  is  a  seriously 
infectious  disease.  Tuberculosis  is  notifiable,  the  Local 
Authorities  disinfect  rooms  and  bedding  which  have  been 
occupied  by  a  patient,  and  Tuberculosis  Officers  are  now 
developing  a  system  of  examining  persons  who  have  been 
in  contact  with  sufferers  from  the  disease.  In  the  public 
mind  the  belief  is  firmly  established  that  tuberculosis  is 
readily  transmitted  from  one  person  to  another,  and  that 
prevention  of  infection  is  the  great  weapon  against  the 
disease.  It  has  even  been  urged  that  tuberculous  persons 
should  be  segregated  from  the  general  community  or 
placed  under  restraint ;  the  Vice-Chairman  of  the  Lanca- 
shire Insurance  Committee,  for  example,  writes :  "So 
long  as  consumptives  are  permitted  freedom  to  live  and 
move  without  restriction,  so  long  will  there  exist  an  active 
agency  spreading  the  disease  and  negativing  all  the  efforts 
otherwise  made  to  combat  it." 

We  have  still  a  great  deal  to  learn  about  tuberculosis 
and  infection,  and  a  dogmatic  attitude  is  unjustified ;  yet 
reflection  will  show  that  the  infectiousness  of  tuberculosis 


THE  PROBLEMS  OF  INFECTION  51 

must  be  of  quite  a  different  order  from  that  of  scarlet 
fever,  diphtheria,  or  smallpox,  and  is  probably  more  com- 
parable with  infection  by  the  organisms  of  pneumonia, 
or   the  ordinary  pyogenic  or  pus  -  producing   organisms 
which  have  never  given  rise  to  popular  fear  of  transmis- 
sion from  man  to  man.     We  know  that  healthy  persons 
can  expose  themselves  continually  to  the  risk  of  infection 
without  acquiring  the  disease  ;    doctors   and   nurses  in 
sanatoria  associate  freely  with  patients  for  years   and 
yet  rarely  develop  tuberculosis  ;  and  it  is  not  even  thought 
necessary  in  the  wards  of  general  hospitals  to  separate 
tuberculous  cases  from  other  patients.     Dr.   Goring  has 
investigated  the  incidence  of  tuberculosis  between  husbands 
and  wives  where,  presumably,  the  greatest  opportunity 
for   infection   exists,   and   he   finds   that   in   the   poorer 
classes  there  is  no  greater  chance  of  the  mate  of  a  tuber- 
culous person  being  tuberculous  than  any  other  person. 
Among  the  wealthier  classes  the  proportion  is  slightly 
greater,   probably   due,    as   Professor   Karl   Pearson   has 
pointed  out,  to  selective  mating,  an  influence  only  likely 
to  operate  among  educated  people.1     Sir  Hugh  Beevor, 
physician  to  the  City  of  London  Hospital  for  disease  of  the 
chest,  protesting  as  far  back  as  1892  against  exaggerated 
statements  of  the  infectivity  of  tuberculosis,  said  :    "  The 
"  term  '  infection '  is  too  loose  a  term  to  apply  to  both 
"  measles  and  tuberculosis.     When  its  use  does  damage  to 
"  the  workman's  prospects  it  is  perpetrating  an  injustice 
"  upon  him.     When  we  see  the  poor  results  in  the  isolation 
"  of  infective  fevers  by  hospitals  for  fever,  those  who  rank 
"  tubercle  as  most  highly  infectious  must  seriously  doubt  if 
"  it  is  a  right  policy  to  apply  such  a  system  to  tubercle.  .  .  . 
"  I  earnestly  hope  that  the  medical  profession  at  large  will 
"  not  encourage  the  public  to  avoid  their  tuberculous  fellow- 
"  creatures.  ...  I  would  urge  you  as  the  educators  of  the 
"  public  in  these  matters  distinctly  to  let  it  be  known  that 
"  tubercle  is  not  highly  infectious.     State  that  it  is  not 
"  a  disease  that  requires  isolation,  and  that  only  under 
"  certain  quite  exceptional  conditions  does  it  appear  to  be 
"  infectious  at  all.     Insist  that  healthy  people  enjoy  extra- 

1  Op.  cit. 


52  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

"  ordinary  immunity,  that  fresh  air  and  open  windows  are 
"  the  great  armour  against  its  attacks."  l 

Finally,  it  may  be  noted  that  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians  has  thought  it  desirable  to  issue  a  special  report 
on  the  infectivity  of  tuberculosis  in  order  to  counteract  the 
excessive  fear  of  infection  by  the  disease  which  exists 
among  the  public.2 

We  may  consider  another  aspect  of  the  question.  The 
bacillus  of  tuberculosis  appears  to  be  so  ubiquitous  that 
it  seems  probable  that  all  town-dwellers  at  all  events 
receive  the  organism  again  and  again  into  their  lungs 
or  alimentary  system.  If  the  bacilli  are  air-borne,  we 
have  only  to  consider  the  condition  of  the  streets  to  realise 
the  frequency  of  opportunities  for  infection ;  and  if  they 
are  conveyed  by  food  we  may  note  that  something  like 
10  per  cent  of  the  samples  of  milk  analysed  contain  the 
bacilli  of  tuberculosis,  and  everywhere  we  see  pastry, 
sweets,  and  other  eatables  exposed  for  sale  in  shops  thronged 
with  passers-by,  or  exposed  to  dust  from  the  streets.  Even 
the  opportunities  for  almost  direct  infection  are  not  rare. 
It  is  a  common  practice  for  a  shop  assistant  to  moisten  his 
finger  in  order  to  take  up  a  paper  bag,  and  blow  into  the 
bag  to  open  it  before  he  puts  an  article  of  food  into  it ; 
a  railway  clerk  will  often  hand  out  a  ticket  moist  with 
saliva,  and  a  lady  may  be  seen  to  place  this  ticket  straight 
in  her  mouth  while  opening  her  purse.  Public  telephones, 
drinking-fountains,  and  the  practice  of  licking  stamps 
and  envelopes,  are  other  conceivable  channels  of  infection. 
Finally,  it  may  be  added  that  many  of  our  domesticated 
animals  suffer  from  tuberculosis.  It  is  clear  therefore 
that  if  tuberculosis  were  infectious  to  anything  like  the 
degree  exhibited  by  the  ordinary  infectious  fevers,  and 
the  disease  resulted  simply  from  the  entry  of  the  bacilli 

1  The  Problem  of  Infection  and  Immunity  in  Tuberculosis.  An  address  delivered 
before  the  West  Somerset  Branch  of  the  British  Medical  Association.     1902. 

2  The  resolution  of  the  Royal  College  which  preceded  the  issue  of  the  report  was 
as  follows  :  "  That  in  view  of  the  exaggerated  fear  of  the  infectivity  of  pulmonary 
tuberculosis  entertained  by  the  public,  the  consequent  unnecessary  disabilities 
imposed  upon  sufferers  from  the  disease,  and  the  opposition  raised  in  many  places 
to  the  establishment  of  institutions  for  its  detection  and  treatment,  a  reassuring 
statement  with  regard  to  the  degree  of  danger  attaching  to  contact  and  communi- 
cation with  tuberculous  persons  oe  prepared  by  the  College  and  issued  in  its  name 
at  an  early  date.'" 


THE  PROBLEMS  OF  INFECTION  53 

into  the  system,  the  whole  population  would  probably  be 
swept  away. 

Why  then  do  some  people  exhibit  the  disease  in  severe 
form  and  others  not  ?  The  answer  is  that  it  depends  much 
less  upon  infection  than  upon  the  power  of  resistance  of 
each  individual  to  prevent  that  infection  gaining  a  hold  on 
his  system  when  the  bacilli  are  swallowed  or  inhaled.  As 
we  have  seen,  it  may  be  that  the  great  majority  of  town- 
dwellers  have  actually  been  infected  with  the  disease  and 
have  thereby  acquired  partial  immunity,  and  it  would 
appear  that  this  infection  occurs  quite  early  in  life.  In- 
vestigations made  by  many  observers  among  children  by 
means  of  the  Von  Pirquet  reaction — a  very  delicate  test 
for  discovering  the  disease  —  have  shown  that  over  90 
per  cent  of  children  have  already  suffered  from  tuber- 
culosis. It  is  possible  that  tuberculosis  is  really  a  disease 
of  childhood,  like  measles  or  whooping-cough,  but  that  in 
early  years  it  is  a  comparatively  slight  affection,  the  true 
nature  of  which  is  rarely  recognised.  But  while  these 
questions  are  uncertain,  there  is  no  doubt  whatever  about 
the  environmental  factors  which  lessen  resistance.  We 
know  that  a  healthy  person  livjmg  in  a  healthy  environment 
is  unlikely  to  develop  the  disease  even  though  frequently 
exposed  to  infection,  and  we  know  that  the  disease  flourishes 
among  those  who  are  overcrowded,  breathing  foul  air 
and  insufficiently  fed.  Instances  are  sometimes  brought 
forward  of  a  number  of  persons  living  in  the  same  area  or 
street  or  even  house  who  have  developed  tuberculosis,  and 
it  is  claimed  that  these  illustrate  the  danger  of  infection. 
It  may  be  literally  true  that  these  persons  have  infected 
each  other,  but  the  reason  why  they  have  acquired  the 
disease  is  almost  certainly  that  the  powers  of  resistance  of 
all  of  them  have  been  reduced  by  the  same  bad  surround- 
ings. On  theoretical  grounds  fighting  the  disease  by  dis- 
infection is  sound,  inasmuch  as  if  there  were  no  tubercle 
bacilli  there  would  be  no  tuberculosis ;  but  the  occasional 
disinfection  of  a  room,  and  the  removal  of  a  few  cases  to 
hospital  or  temporarily  to  sanatoria,  are  probably  as 
effective  as  would  be  efforts  to  keep  dry  on  a  rainy  day 
by  wiping  the  paving-stones.     The  modern  belief  in  the 


54  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

dangerous  infectiousness  of  tuberculosis  is  diverting  atten- 
tion from  the  main  cause  of  the  continuance  of  the  disease, 
which  is  a  bad  environment.  This  influence  was  well 
known  long  before  the  tubercle  bacillus  was  isolated, 
but  efforts  to  reduce  it  seem  now  to  take  the  second  place, 
and  attention  is  concentrated  on  prevention  of  infection. 

It  may  be  noted  that  many  of  the  arguments  for  attack- 
ing tuberculosis  by  destroying  the  bacilli  can  be  applied 
to  all  microbic  diseases.  Pneumonia,  for  example,  re- 
sembles tuberculosis  in  many  respects.  It  is  a  bacterial 
disease,  it  is  far  more  prevalent  in  urban  than  in  rural 
areas,  and  susceptibility  to  it  is  increased  by  exposure, 
under-feeding,  alcoholism,  and  other  influences  tending 
to  lower  vitality.  But  no  fear  of  infection  by  pneumonia 
exists  in  the  public  mind,  notification  is  not  required,  and 
the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  does  not  disinfect  rooms 
which  have  been  occupied  by  patients  or  examine 
'  contacts.' 

Similar  problems  and  uncertainties  arise  with  other 
infectious  diseases.  Dr.  Hamer,  the  Medical  Officer  of 
Health  to  the  London  County  Council,  has  discussed  the 
etiology  of  typhoid  fever  and  has  shown  that  some  at  least 
of  the  commonly  accepted  views  of  its  modes  of  trans- 
mission cannot  be  regarded  as  scientifically  proved.1  He 
has  also  described  the  history  of  a  girl,  known  to* be  a 
diphtheria  '  carrier,'  who  was  kept  under  observation  for 
six  years,  but  to  whom  no  outbreak  of  the  disease  could 
be  attributed ;  a  case  which  raises  doubt  whether  carriers 
form  an  important  factor  in  the  spread  of  diphtheria.2 

There  is  reason,  moreover,  to  believe  that  the  methods 
of  fumigation  so  widely  employed  are  entirely  useless  to 
disinfect  rooms.  Dr.  Walcott,  the  State  District  Health 
Officer  for  Massachusetts,  has  described  a  series  of  experi- 
ments, extending  over  more  than  a  year,  which  he  and  his 
staff  made  to  test  these  methods.  They  smeared  pieces 
of  cotton  wool  and  other  materials  with  infective  material 
from  the  noses,  throats,  and  ears  of  persons  in  the  con- 
tagious diseases  wards  and  from  suppurating  wounds  in 
other  wards,  and  put  these  on  the  floor,  the  table,  chairs, 

1  Annual  Report  for  1914.  2  Annual  Report  for  1915. 


THE  ASSURANCE  OF  THE  LAYMAN  55 

mantelpiece,  etc.,  of  a  room  at  various  elevations,  a  control 
series  being  placed  in  another  room.  The  room  was  then 
fumigated  with  every  known  method  of  fumigation,  for 
example,  sulphur  candles,  sulphur  powder,  formaldehyde, 
etc.,  and  all  proprietary  remedies.  The  room  was  then 
sealed  up  and  left  for  periods  varying  from  24  to  72  hours. 
It  was  found  that  these  methods  had  no  consistent  effect 
upon  the  cultures  used.  "  In  one  case  of  a  proprietary 
preparation  where  one  candle  was  guaranteed  to  kill  every 
germ  in  a  given  room  we  made  a  little  shrine  of  several  of 
these  candles  and  put  the  inoculations  in  the  centre,  and  the 
germs  lived  happily  through  the  experiment."  * 

As  a  result  of  these  experiments  fumigation  has  been 
abandoned  by  the  Public  Health  authorities  in  New  York, 
Boston,  and  other  American  cities 

The  Assurance  op  the  Layman 

The  object  of  discussing  somewhat  fully  in  the  preceding 
pages  the  factors  which  influence  infectious  diseases  has 
been  to  show  that  obscurity  and  doubt  exist  on  many 
points  of  fundamental  importance.  Scientific  men  hesitate 
to  distinguish  between  the  influence  of  nature  and  the 
influence  of  social  effort ;  they  are  often  uncertain  of  the 
methods  of  transmission  of  diseases,  and  they  cannot  be 
dogmatic  as  to  the  best  ways  of  eradicating  these  diseases. 
More  research  is  required  in  every  direction,  not  only 
medical  but  sociological ;  and  a  humble  though  hopeful 
attitude  is  the  only  one  which  befits  the  scientific  investi- 
gator. But  we  find  no  echo  of  this  doubt  in  the  utterances 
of  our  Ministers  and  legislators,  who  prepare  and  carry 
through  vast  schemes  for  the  lessening  of  disease.  The 
entire  fall  in  the  death-rate  is  boldly  claimed  as  a  result 
of  legislative  and  administrative  measures,  and  the  disap- 
pearance or  diminution  of  every  disease  is  attributed  to 
similar  efforts.  In  an  ordinary  person  these  errors  would 
not  seriously  matter,  but  when  made  by  some  one  in  high 
authority  they  may  lead  to  the  adoption  of  a  wrong  and 
costly  policy.     Since  the  main  object  of  this  book  is  to 

1  Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  March  9,  1916. 


56 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


establish  the  case  for  putting  our  Public  Health  affairs 
in  the  hands  of  those  who  have  real  knowledge  of  the  sub- 
ject, it  is  necessary  to  justify  this  statement  by  quoting 
views  which  have  been  expressed  by  persons  in  authority. 
Many  instances  will  be  given  in  succeeding  chapters,  but 
here,  for  example,  we  may  quote  from  an  address  on  Public 
Health  made  by  the  Right  Hon.  John  Burns  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Local  Government  Board  at  the  International 
Congress  of  Medicine  in  1913,  to  an  assemblage  containing 
many  of  the  most  learned  and  distinguished  medical  men 
from  all  civilised  countries.  The  right  hon.  gentleman 
said  : — 

When  speaking  of  the  marvellous  reduction  that  has  taken 
place  in  the  death-rate  in  this  country,  one  is  perhaps  too  apt  to 
remember  only  social  and  sanitary  progress  as  the  explanation  of 
this  great  change.  My  address  to  you  to-day  may,  I  trust,  serve 
to  show  the  appreciation  by  the  public  of  the  fact  that  to  a  very 
large  extent  humanity  is  indebted  for  the  saving  of  life  and  of  suffer- 
ing that  has  occurred,  to  the  vast  improvements  in  the  science  of 
cure  as  well  as  of  prevention  of  disease. 

The  Past  Saving  of  Life. — Some  conception  of  the  progress 
already  secured  by  the  application  of  science,  especially  medical  and 
sanitary  science,  to  the  problem  of  healthy  living — and  I  trust  at 
the  same  time  to  further  triumphs  on  the  part  of  your  profession — 
may  be  given  by  the  comparison  to  which  I  invite  your  considera- 
tion of  the  average  experience  of  England  and  Wales  during  the 
three  years  1909-11  as  compared  with  its  experience  during  three 
years  based  on  the  average  experience  of  1871-80.  In  the  three 
years  1909-11,  1,529,060  deaths  occurred  in  England  and  Wales. 
This  number  is  772,811  fewer  than  would  have  occurred  had  the 
average  death-rate  of  1871-80  held  good  for  these  three  years.  The 
saving  of  life  in  three  years  under  special  diseases  is  set  out  below  : 

Smallpox 25,463 

Measles 7,824 

Scarlet  fever 69,974 

Whooping-cough             .....  30,884 

Fevers  (typhus,  enteric,  etc.)    ....  45,339 

Puerperal  fever   ......  3,941 

Diarrhoea,  dysentery,  and  cholera       .            .            .  32,996 

Pulmonary  tuberculosis             ....  114,799 

Other  tuberculous  diseases        ....  36,338 


Total  saving  on  these  diseases     .  .  .     367,558 

Nearly  half  the  total  saving  has  occurred  under  the  heading 


THE  ASSURANCE  OF  THE  LAYMAN  57 

of  the  diseases  enumerated.  If  we  take  the  whole  of  the  thirty-two 
years,  1881  to  1912,  and  consider  the  saving  of  life  during  this 
period,  the  figures  are  truly  colossal.  The  saving  of  life  represents 
a  population  which  is  nearly  equal  to  the  total  population  of  London 
or  Australia  or  of  Ireland  and  more  than  that  of  Switzerland. 

How  has  the  saving  of  life  already  achieved  been  secured  ? 
No  complete  answer  can  be  given  in  a  few  sentences,  and  perhaps 
my  best  plan  is  to  proceed  by  examples,  drawing  inferences  from 
the  historical  facts  of  medicine  which  are  open  to  the  layman  as 
well  as  to  the  doctor. 

The  speaker  then  dwelt  upon  the  work  of  Howard, 
Elizabeth  Fry,  Sadler,  Oastler,  Shaftesbury,  Dickens, 
Owen,  Kingsley,  and  particularly  Chadwick  and  South- 
wood  Smith  ;  and  he  referred  to  the  beneficial  work  of 
factory  inspectors,  medical  officers  of  health,  and  sanitary 
inspectors  in  laying  the  foundations  of  national  health. 
He  continued  : — 

Typhus  Fever. — The  history  of  typhus  is  a  romance  in  sanita- 
tion, from  which  the  principles  and  practice  of  preventive  medicine 
could  be  adequately  taught.  It  occurred  under  conditions  of  dirt 
and  overcrowding ;  but,  apparently,  it  arose  only  by  direct  infec- 
tion from  person  to  person.  It  was  spread  like  smallpox,  by 
vagrants  from  parish  to  parish,  repeatedly  brought  by  them  from 
Ireland  to  England,  and  it  was  not  brought  under  control  until  the 
migrations  of  vagrants  had  been  limited,  the  sick  had  been  segregated 
in  hospitals  from  the  healthy,  '  contacts '  had  been  kept  under 
adequate  supervision,  and  the  houses  harbouring  the  disease  had 
been  disinfected  and  the  vermin  therein  destroyed.  In  many 
instances  the  courts  and  alleys,  the  favourite  lurking-places  of  the 
disease,  were  also  swept  away.  Consider  the  following  figures  : 
In  the  ten  years  1871-80,  in  Ireland,  7495  deaths  were  returned 
as  due  to  typhus  fever ;  in  the  three  years  1909-11  the  number 
had  fallen  to  143.  In  England  and  Wales,  in  the  ten  years  1871-80, 
13,975  deaths  were  caused  by  typhus  fever ;  in  the  three  years 
1909-11,  with  a  much  larger  population,  the  number  was  30.  .  .  . 

Stages  in  Registration  of  Disease. — The  history  of  registration 
of  disease  is  inseparably  associated  with  that  of  public  health.  .  .  . 
You  will,  I  think,  agree  with  me  that  the  most  important  extension 
of  the  principle  of  notification  has  been  in  regard  to  tuberculosis. 
The  knowledge  that  this  disease  is  communicable,  and  the  im- 
portance, even  apart  from  the  fact  of  communicability,  of  having 
exact  knowledge  of  its  special  haunts,  and  of  its  prevalence  in 
different  industries,  and  among  the  poor  living  in  crowded  streets 
and  courts,  have  enabled  me  step  by  step  by  means  of  Departmental 


58  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Orders  to  apply  the  principle  of  compulsory  notification  to  all  forms 
of  this  disease.  .  .  . 

Tuberculosis  is  the  one  disease  in  which  the  fact  that  measures 
of  treatment  and  of  prevention  are  to  a  large  extent  identical  is 
becoming  fully  realised.  .  .  .  Improvements  in  housing,  progress  in 
average  social  conditions,  higher  nutrition,  all  have  doubtless  borne 
their  share  in  bringing  about  this  great  reduction  in  tuberculosis. 
More  cleanly  habits  of  the  people  must  be  given  a  large  share  in 
securing  the  result.  The  habit  of  indiscriminate  spitting,  although 
still  prevalent,  is  much  less  so  than  in  the  past.  The  standard  of 
domestic  cleanliness  has  improved,  and  this  must  have  cleaned  out 
many  of  the  former  centres  of  infection.  Even  more  importance 
must  be  attached  to  the  diminished  overcrowding  of  bedrooms.  .  .  . 
The  proportion  of  the  total  population  in  England  and  Wales  living 
in  rural  districts  has  decreased  from  one-half  to  less  than  a  quarter 
between  1851  and  1911.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  some  import- 
ant influences  have  been  at  work  counteracting  the  effect  of  urban 
conditions  as  a  whole  on  tuberculosis.  Among  these,  important 
place  must  be  given  to  the  hygienic  effect  of  the  stay  for  months 
in  an  infirmary  or  hospital  of  a  high  proportion  of  the  total  con- 
sumptive population,  at  the  most  infectious  and  helpless  periods 
of  their  illness.  At  the  present  time  the  prospect  of  complete 
control  over  tuberculosis  is  more  promising  than  ever  before.  Not 
only  is  public  administration,  with  its  magnificent  past  effect  on 
tuberculosis,  becoming  increasingly  efficient ;  but  the  National 
Insurance  Act  happily  has  given  further  important  means  of  effec- 
tive attack  against  this  disease.  .  .  .  These  schemes  ensure  early 
diagnosis,  prompt  treatment,  and  the  removal  of  sources  of  in- 
fection, by  adequately  linked-up  measures  of  domiciliary  treat- 
ment, and  of  treatment  at  dispensaries,  hospitals,  and  sanatoria. 

In  giving  these  illustrations  of  what  medicine  and  the  sanitary 
service  of  the  country  have  accomplished,  my  survey  has  neces- 
sarily been  incomplete.  Not  only  is  there  a  marvellous  record  for 
typhus  and  enteric  fever,  and  for  tuberculosis,  but  also  for  the 
diseases  and  accidents  for  which  medical  aid  is  required,  and  to  a 
less  extent  for  puerperal  fever.  A  still  more  striking  illustration 
could  be  found  in  smallpox,  and  even  measles  and  whooping-cough 
in  recent  years  appear  to  be  losing  some  of  their  power  under  the 
influence  of  the  child-welfare  work  which  is  gradually  becoming 
systematised  in  many  sanitary  areas.  .  .  .  The  saving  of  life  in  this 
country  has  not  been  confined  to  the  diseases  ordinarily  regarded 
as  preventable  and  curable.  Even  cancer,  if  only  recognised  and 
treated  at  an  early  stage,  and  when  accessible  to  the  surgeon,  loses 
a  portion  of  its  terrors  ;  and  it  cannot  be  that  the  concentration 
on  investigation  of  this  disease  in  nearly  every  civilised  country 
will  fail  during  the  next  few  years  to  add  it,  like  tuberculosis,  to  the 


THE  ASSURANCE  OF  THE  LAYMAN  59 

diseases  doomed  to  insignificance  if  not  actual  annihilation.  ...  I 
have  not  time  to  speak  of  the  improvement  in  infant  and  child 
mortality  which  has  been  realised  in  recent  years  thanks  in  large 
measure  to  the  active  work  undertaken  by  the  officers  of  sanitary 
authorities,  acting  in  co-operation  with  voluntary  associations. 

When  criticising  this  speech,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  speaker  was  not  a  medical  man,  and  that  he  was 
not  appointed  to  his  position  in  consequence  of  any  special 
knowledge  of  medicine  or  hygiene.  It  is  indeed  a  com- 
pliment to  Mr.  Burns  to  recall  that  he  was  first  made  a 
Cabinet  Minister  in  recognition  of  his  life-long  devotion  to 
the  interests  of  labour.  Any  comments  of  an  adverse 
nature,  therefore,  are  not  directed  at  the  right  hon.  gentle- 
man, whose  lofty  aims  have  always  been  manifest,  but  at 
the  system  which,  in  order  to  place  at  the  service  of  the 
country  the  advice  of  one  who  has  an  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  conditions  of  the  working  classes,  can  only  do  so 
by  putting  him  in  supreme  charge  of  a  Department  for 
the  administration  of  which  he  has  had  neither  training 
nor  experience.  The  Public  Health  work  of  the  Local 
Government  Board  can  only  be  carried  out  efficiently 
under  the  headship  of  one  who  has  either  a  profound 
knowledge  of  Public  Health,  or  has  received  a  scientific 
training  which  will  enable  him  to  study  and  appreciate  the 
scientific  work  which  has  been  done  by  others.  And  this 
speech  of  Mr.  Burns's  shows  that  after  nine  years  of  office 
he  was  still  quite  out  of  touch  with  scientific  medicine. 
From  beginning  to  end  there  is  no  sign  of  any  recognition 
that  natural  causes  may  have  played  a  part  in  "  saving  " 
the  large  number  of  lives  indicated.  Nature  is  ruthlessly 
elbowed  aside,  and  the  whole  reduction  of  every  disease 
is  boldly  claimed  as  a  result  of  sanitary  progress  and  cura- 
tive medicine.  The  reading  of  history  is  remarkable. 
The  disappearance  of  disease  is  ascribed  to  measures 
which,  if  they  were  taken  at  all,  were  taken  only  on  a  very 
limited  scale,  and  to  the  abolition  of  evils  which  are  still 
rampant  in  our  midst.  The  picture  given  of  the  steps 
taken  to  prevent  typhus  is  directly  negatived  by  the  state- 
ment of  Dr.  Bruce  Law,  himself  an  officer  of  the  Local 
Government  Board.     The  "  stay  for  months  in  an  infirmary 


60  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

or  hospital  of  a  high  proportion  of  the  total  consumptive 
population  at  the  most  infectious  and  helpless  periods  of 
their  illness  "  is  considered  to  have  played  an  important 
part  in  bringing  about  the  decline  in  tuberculosis,  yet  this 
disease  has  been  falling  steadily  for  sixty  years,  and  even 
to-day,  in  spite  of  the  great  addition  made  under  the 
Insurance  Act,  the  provision  for  institutional  treatment 
is  notoriously  inadequate.  The  sanatorium  treatment  of 
tuberculosis  is  extolled,  though  investigation  would  have 
shown  the  speaker  that  it  had  been  almost  useless  among 
the  working  classes  in  Germany,  and  experience  is  showing 
equally  in  this^country  that  it  is  of  little  value  without  per- 
manent change  of  environment.  Measles  and  whooping- 
cough  are  roped  in  with  the  other  diseases  which  are 
losing  part  of  their  terrors,  though  very  little  has  been 
done  in  the  way  of  providing  public  treatment  for  these 
maladies.  Prevention  of  infection  is  regarded  as  the  most 
potent  weapon  in  the  attack  on  disease.  Finally,  though 
the  effect  of  urbanisation  in  increasing  tuberculosis  is 
mentioned,  there  is  no  indication  that  the  speaker  realised 
that  this  influence  runs  through  the  whole  gamut  of 
disease.  In  the  two  succeeding  chapters  we  shall  see  that 
infant  mortality,  defects  in  school  children,  and  sickness 
rates  and  mortality  from  nearly  all  diseases,  are  all  far  lower 
in  rural  than  in  urban  environments.  Whatever  may  be 
the  reason  for  this  difference,  urbanisation  is  the  overwhelm- 
ing factor  in  the  causation  of  preventable  disease,  and  it 
links  up  the  problem  of  securing  a  healthy  people  with  the 
problems  of  the  land.  The  principles  and  practice  of  pre- 
ventive medicine  are  not  to  be  learnt  from  the  '  romance ' 
of  the  history  of  typhus,  but  from  a  close  study  of  the 
effects  of  urbanisation  and  of  the  still  undiscovered  ultimate 
causes  of  those  effects.  To  omit  reference  to  this  factor, 
except  in  regard  to  one  or  two  diseases,  in  a  speech  which 
surveys  the  whole  field  of  Public  Health,  is  to  suggest 
that  its  profound  and  widespread  influence  has  not  been 
realised. 


THE  EVILS  OF  EXAGGERATED  CLAIMS      61 

The  Evils  of  Exaggerated  Claims 

The  dogmatic  attitude  in  regard  to  disease  has  many 
undesirable  results.  In  a  democratic  country  Public 
Health  efforts  can  never  go  very  far  in  advance  of  public 
opinion,  and  consequently  it  is  exceedingly  important 
that  that  opinion  should  be  founded  upon  exact  know- 
ledge, or  upon  the  best  knowledge  obtainable  at  the  time. 
But  the  science  of  Public  Health  is  vast  and  complex,  and 
the  average  man  has  neither  the  time  nor  the  training  to 
study  statistics  and  literature  himself.  He  is  obliged  to 
take  his  conclusions  ready-made  from  others,  and  he 
accepts,  as  reliable,  statements  made  by  a  person  in  high 
authority,  particularly  if  they  coincide  with  his  precon- 
ceived views.  These  statements  go  out  to  Borough 
Councils,  Education  Authorities,  and  social  reformers, 
where  they  are  quoted  in  argument,  serve  as  a  basis  for 
local  administrative  action,  and  help  to  establish  public 
opinion.  Secondly,  exaggeration  of  the  '  achievements  ' 
of  Public  Health  administration  leads  to  a  glossing  over  of 
the  evils  which  still  exist,  paints  a  wholly  inaccurate 
picture  of  the  real  state  of  the  national  health,  and  creates 
an  undue  optimism  for  the  future.  Dr.  Pangloss  returns 
from  the  pages  of  Voltaire  to  tell  us  once  more  that 
"  everything  is  for  the  best  in  this  best  of  all  possible 
worlds,"  and  with  Kipling  we  feel  that — 

By  the  rubbish  in  our  wake,  and  the  noble  noise  we  make, 
Be  sure,  be  sure,  we're  going  to  do  some  splendid  things.1 

1  "Road  Song  of  the  Bandar-log." 


CHAPTER  III 

INFANT  MORTALITY  AND  ITS  PROBLEMS 

The  '  natural '  rate  of  infant  mortality — The  avoidable  loss  of  infant  life 
hi  the  United  Kingdom — Infant  mortality  in  town  and  country — The 
possible  causes  of  infant  mortality  :  poverty  ;  defective  sanitation  ; 
infectious  diseases  ;  artificial  feeding  ;  industrial  employment  of 
mothers  ;  lack  of  attendance  at  birth — Maternal  ignorance — Adverse 
pre-natal  conditions — The  effect  of  smoke  and  dust — The  pathological 
causes  of  infant  mortality — Deaths  from  '  developmental  conditions  ' 
Still-births  —  The  fall  in  infant  mortality  in  recent  years  —  Infant 
mortality  in  Bradford — The  need  for  further  research. 

The  '  Natural  '  Rate  of  Infant  Mortality 

Infant  mortality  is  measured  by  the  number  of  deaths 
under  one  year  of  age  per  thousand  births,  still-births 
being  excluded  from  both  figures.  Under  the  best  circum- 
stances a  certain  number  of  infants  are  bound  to  die  in  the 
first  year  of  life,  for  the  young  of  all  species  are  subjected 
to  special  risks,  and  sometimes  Nature  herself  does  not 
build  well  enough  to  enable  the  tiny  spark  of  life  to  sur- 
vive. We  cannot  determine  precisely  what  this  '  natural ' 
death-rate  is,  since  we  cannot  study  mankind  under  purely 
natural  conditions,  but  we  can  ascertain  the  lowest  rate 
among  communities  or  classes  of  some  size,  and  this  is 
the  essential  first  step  in  an  investigation  of  anfant 
mortality,  for  without  such  a  minimum  there  is  no  means 
of  measuring  the  avoidable  loss  of  life  occurring  among 
other  groups.  We  will  examine  for  this  purpose,  first,  the 
rates  of  infant  mortality  among  different  social  classes, 
and,  secondly,  the  rates  in  different  types  of  areas,  which 
is  the  more  important  investigation  for  practical  purposes. 
In  his  Report  for  1911,  the  Registrar-General  included 
a  table  showing  the  rates  of  infant  mortality  in  different 

62 


<  NATURAL  '  RATE  OF  INFANT  MORTALITY      63 

classes  according  to  the  father's  occupation ;  and  in  a 
group  of  these  classes  consisting  of  doctors,  solicitors, 
army  officers,  clergymen,  and  others  of  the  professional 
class,  but  including  with  them  woodmen  and  foresters, 
the  infant  mortality  rate  was  42  per  thousand  births, 
which  may  be  contrasted  with  the  rate  of  171  among 
general  labourers,  ironworkers,  scavengers,  and  hawkers. 
This  figure  would  appear  to  show  that  a  death-rate  of 
much  over  40  need  not  occur,  but  the  inference  is  not  of 
much  practical  value  so  long  as  it  is  drawn  from  these 
facts,  for  it  does  not  tell  us  why  the  rate  is  so  much  lower 
in  the  professional  classes  ;  whether,  for  instance,  it  is  due 
directly  to  their  wealth  enabling  them  to  obtain  more 
food,  better  medical  attendance,  etc.,  or  whether,  as  a 
result  of  that  wealth,  they  live  on  the  whole  in  a  better 
environment.  Moreover,  the  professional  classes  do  not 
form  a  community,  and  in  any  circumstances  we  could 
never  place  the  whole  population  under  their  conditions 
as  regards  wealth,  though  it  will  be  shown  that  we  may 
reasonably  hope  to  do  so  as  regards  health. 

The  best  guide  for  practical  purposes  is  afforded  by 
the  lowest  rates  found  in  actual  communities  which  are 
of  sufficient  size  to  eliminate  variations  due  to  accidental 
causes.1  The  following  table  shows  the  larger  districts  in 
the  British  Isles  which  had  the  lowest  rates  of  infant 
mortality  in  1914  : — 

1  The  extent  to  which  inferences  may  be  built  up  by  social  reformers  upon  the 
most  inadequate  of  statistics  is  well  illustrated  by  the  sweeping  conclusions  which 
have  been  drawn  from  the  experience  of  infant  life  in  the  small  French  commune 
of  Villiers  le  Due.  It  has  been  claimed  as  a  wonderful  achievement  that  for  ten 
years  together — 1892  to  1903  (we  are  not  told  about  more  recent  years) — the 
infant  mortality  rate  in  the  commune  was  zero.  This  absence  of  deaths  has  been 
ascribed  to  the  regulations  for  the  protection  of  infant  life  in  the  district,  which 
have  been  widely  quoted  in  this  country  and  even  fully  described  in  a  Milroy  lecture 
before  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians.  But  the  fact  that  the  total  number  of 
births  during  the  ten  years  was  only  5-4  is  never  mentioned,  and  rates  per  thousand 
are  worked  out  on  a  yearly  average  of  less  than  6  births.  There  are  no  doubt  many 
tiny  English  villages  which  can  show  a  record  as  good  as  that  of  Villiers  le  Due, 
while,  as  far  as  numbers  are  concerned,  the  experience  of  Crowle  in  Lincolnshire, 
in  1914,  with  75  births  and  no  deaths,  is  better. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  the  writer  has  ascertained  that  during  the  ten 
years  1906  to  1915  there  have  been  43  births  in  the  commune  of  Villiers  le  Due, 
with  4  deaths.  Thus  during  this  period  the  infant  mortality  rate  has  been  over 
90  per  thousand  births.  Taking  the  two  periods  together  we  get  a  rate  of  46  per 
thousand  births,  which  is  not  an  unusual  rate  for  an  ordinary  healthy  rural 
district. 


64 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Lowest  Eates  of  Infant  Mortality,  1914 


Area. 

Population. 

Deaths  under  1  year 
per  1000  births. 

England 

Berkshire — Rural  Districts 

138,635 

54 

Oxfordshire              „ 

101,197 

55 

Wiltshire                  ,, 

162,987 

57 

Buckinghamshire    „ 

142,538 

58 

Herefordshire           ,, 

74,116 

58 

Cambridgeshire        „ 

73,188 

59 

Somersetshire          „ 

232,604 

61 

Devonshire               „ 

227,775 

62 

Dorsetshire              „ 

105,663 

62 

Suffolk,  West 

72,957 

63 

Sussex,  East            „ 

128,705 

64 

Huntingdonshire     „ 

31,994 

65 

Westmoreland         „ 

36,570 

66 

Essex                       „ 

265,461 

67 

Northamptonshire  „ 

118,609 

67 

Surrey                      „ 

230,156 

67 

Sussex,  West           „ 

95,649 

68 

Scotland 

Sutherlandshire 

18,829 

46 

Argyllshire         .... 

64,354 

50 

Ross  and  Cromarty  . 

72,726 

54 

Kirkcudbright    .... 

36,226 

69 

Shetland 

26,503 

69 

Ireland 

Roscommon       .... 

93,956 

38 

Cavan         

91,173 

40 

Leitrim 

63,582 

42 

Donegal 

168,537 

48 

Longford 

43,820 

58 

Sligo 

79,045 

58 

Galway 

182,224 

60 

Mayo 

192,177 

60 

This  table  shows  that  large  numbers  of  people  in 
widely  separated  parts  of  the  country  and  subjected  to 
very  different  climatic  conditions  are  living  under  con- 
ditions which  do  not  give  rise  to  an  infant  mortality  rate 
of  more  than  from  40  to  60  per  thousand  births,  and  it 
could   have  been  much  extended   by  including   smaller 


INFANT  MORTALITY  65 

districts.  It  is  certain  that  even  these  figures  could  be 
lowered,  and  we  shall  see  later  that  probably  any  rate  over 
30  should  be  regarded  as  preventable,  but  provisionally 
we  may  take  50  deaths  under  one  year  per  thousand 
births  as  the  standard  by  which  excess  of  infant  mortality 
can  be  measured. 

The  Avoidable  Loss  of  Infant  Life  in  the 
United  Kingdom 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  estimate  the  annual  loss 
of  life  in  the  United  Kingdom  which  appears  to  be  due  to 
preventable  causes.  The  total  number  of  births  registered 
in  1914  was  1,101,836,  and  the  number  of  deaths  under 
one  year  of  age  was  114,591,  giving  an  infant  death-rate 
of  104  per  thousand  births.  If  this  rate  had  been  50  per 
thousand  the  number  of  deaths  would  have  been  55,092. 
Thus  we  see  that  nearly  sixty  thousand  lives  were  lost 
owing  to  presumably  preventable  causes.  Nor  is  this 
loss  the  full  measure  of  the  evil,  for  as  Dr.  Newsholme  has 
shown,  a  high  infant  mortality  rate  is  invariably  associated 
with  a  death-rate  above  the  average  at  succeeding  ages 
at  least  up  to  twenty  years.  If  but  a  quarter  of  this 
number  of  deaths  were  caused  by  a  sudden  famine  or 
pestilence  which  brought  them  prominently  into  notice, 
the  most  strenuous  national  efforts  would  be  made  to 
abate  the  evil.  It  is  because  they  are  scattered,  and 
because  we  are  so  familiar  with  the  evil,  that  we  fail  to 
realise  the  magnitude  of  the  annual  tragedy. 

Infant  Mortality  in  Town  and  Country 

Having  seen  where  infant  mortality  rates  are  lowest, 
we  must  now  note  where  they  are  highest,  and  these 
localities  are  shown  in  the  following  table,  together  with 
the  rates  in  some  of  the  leading  cities.  It  should  be 
observed  that  the  rate  for  a  whole  town  is  as  a  rule 
appreciably  lower  than  those  in  the  worst  districts  of  the 
town,  which  in  some  industrial  cities  are  as  high  as  200  or 
more  per  thousand  births. 

F 


6G 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


Highest  Rates  oi 

t 

[nfant  Mortality,  1914 

Town  or  District. 

Population. 

Deaths  under  1  year 
per  1000  births. 

England  and  Wales 

Ashton-under-Lyne  .       .       .                45,494 

184 

Burnley 

109,131 

158 

Barnsley 

53,008 

153 

Gateshead  . 

118,684 

151 

Middlesborough 

124,635 

151 

Nottingham 

264,970 

145 

Stoke-on-Trent 

239,515 

145 

Preston 

118,118 

143 

Swansea 

119,720 

142 

Liverpool 

763,926 

140 

St.  Helens 

99,601 

139 

Wigan 

90,842 

139 

Oldham 

150,055 

138 

Dudley 

51,668 

137 

Newcastle 

271,523 

137 

South  Shields 

110,604 

137 

Sunderland 

152,436 

136 

Sheffield      . 

472,299 

132 

Manchester 

731,830 

129 

Leeds  . 

457,507 

124 

Birmingham 

860,591 

122 

Bradford     . 

290,642 

122 

Birkenhead 

135,789 

122 

Scotland 

176,584 

135 

1,053,926 

133 

Paisley 86,593 

133 

Aberdeen 

163,044 

121 

Edinburgh 

324,618 

110 

Ireland 

Dublin — Registration  Area     .  >           434,678 

145 

Belfast 408,553 

143 

In  London  the  infant  mortality  rate  in  1914  was  only 
104,  but  the  general  rate  is  reduced  by  the  low  rates  in 
the  ring  of  outlying  districts.  In  the  central  parts  the 
rates  range  from  120  to  140  per  thousand  births. 

The  difference  between  urban  and  rural  death-rates 
is  one  of  the  most  constant  and  striking  features  in  the 


INFANT  MORTALITY 


67 


distribution  of  infant  mortality,  and  affords  a  strong  clue 
to  the  real  causes  of  these  deaths.  We  may  note  the 
effect  of  urbanisation  on  a  large  scale  in  the  following  table, 
given  by  the  Registrar-General  for  Ireland,  showing  the 
rates  in  '  Civic  Unions,'  which  are  districts  containing 
towns  with  a  population  of  10,000  or  upwards,  and  the 
rest  of  Ireland. 

Distribution  op  Infant  Mortality  in  Ireland,  1914 


Area. 

Population  (1911). 

Deaths  under  1  year 
per  1000  births. 

Total  '  Civic  Unions  ' 
Kemainder  of  Ireland 

Whole  of  Ireland 

1,629,634 
2,753,974 

120-7 
63-9 

4,383,608 

87-3 

The  influence  of  rural  conditions  is  also  seen  on  a  large 
scale  in  countries  where  a  considerable  proportion  of  the 
population  are  engaged  in  agriculture  or  stock-raising. 
For  instance  the  infant  mortality  rate  for  the  latest  year 
available  was  51  in  New  Zealand,  65  in  Norway,  71  in 
Australia,  71  in  Sweden,  and  78 *  in  France. 

An  analysis  of  the  rates  in  France  in  1912  is  given  in 
the  following  table  : — 


Area. 

Population. 

Deaths  under  1  year 
per  1000  births. 

Towns  of  5000  inhabitants  and 

Remainder  of  France 

All  France          .... 

15,228,000 
24,422,000 

111-4 

57-8 

39,650,000 

78-0 

It  should  be  noted  that  1912  was  a  year  of  exceptionally 
low  infant  mortality  in  nearly  all  European  countries. 

The  statistics  for  England  and  Wales  as  a  whole  do 
not  show  such  striking  differences  as  those  presented  by 
Ireland  and  France,  the  rates  for  1914  having  been  121 

1  This  figure  is  not  strictly  comparable  with  British  rates,  since  in  France 
deaths  occurring  before  registration,  i.e.  before  the  third  day,  are  regarded  as 
still -births. 


68  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

in  the  aggregate  of  County  Boroughs,  99  in  other  Urban 
Districts,  and  85  in  Eural  Districts,  but  this  is  due  partly 
to  the  fact  that  the  distinction  between  '  urban  '  and 
'  rural '  for  registration  and  statistical  purposes  does  not 
always  conform  to  the  differences  in  the  meanings  of  these 
words  as  commonly  understood.  Since  we  shall  have 
occasion  in  this  and  the  succeeding  chapter  to  quote 
frequently  urban  and  rural  statistics,  it  is  important  to 
pay  some  attention  to  this  point.  In  the  figures  previously 
given  for  Ireland  and  for  France,  definite  lines  of  division 
were  taken  based  upon  population.  But  in  England  and 
Wales  the  Kegistrar-General,  when  classifying  deaths 
according  to  '  Municipal  Boroughs,'  '  Urban  Districts,' 
and  '  Rural  Districts,'  is  unable  to  proceed  on  this  basis, 
since  the  distinction  between  these  areas  is  often  a  matter 
of  history  or  convenience,  and  may  have  little  relation  to 
the  population  or  real  character  of  the  district.  In 
consequence  we  find  included  in  urban  districts  a 
large  number  of  Municipal  Boroughs  with  populations 
of  less  than  5000, *  and  a  still  greater  number  of  Urban 
Districts  with  populations  ranging  from  5000  to  1000  or 
even  less,  many  of  which  are  really  rural  villages.  On 
the  other  hand  we  find  included  in  Rural  Districts  large 
villages  which  have  gradually  grown  up  and  perhaps 
coalesced  with  adjacent  villages,  until  they  really  form  a 
town  of  some  size,  though  for  registration  purposes  each 
still  forms  a  Rural  District.  This  development  has  been 
particularly  marked  in  the  northern  counties  of  England, 
where  great  mining  areas  such  as  those  of  Chester  le  Street 
in  Durham,  with  a  population  of  67,667  and  an  infant 
mortality  rate  of  140,  and  Easington  in  the  same  county, 
with  a  population  of  64,935  and  an  infant  mortality  rate 
of  159,  contain  large  densely  crowded  villages  with  very 
little  of  a  really  rural  character  about  them.  A  picture 
of  the  conditions  in  one  of  the  so-called  rural  areas  is  given 
on  p.  91.  For  these  reasons  the  statistical  difference 
between  '  urban '  and  '  rural,'  when  applied  to  the  whole 
of  England  and  Wales,  does  not  correspond  entirely  to  real 

1  E.g.  Wallingford,  Buckingham,  Wokingham,  Fowey,  Helston,  Penryn, 
Okehampton,  Lyme  Regis,  Chipping  Norton,  Bishop's  Castle,  Lymington,  Romsey, 
Southwold,  Arundel,  Malmesbury,  Beaumaris. 


INFANT  MORTALITY 


69 


differences,  and  the  general  effect  is  to  lower  the  urban 
death-rate  and  raise  the  rural  death-rate.  In  the  succeed- 
ing pages,  therefore,  most  of  the  comparisons  will  be  made 
between  the  County  Boroughs  of  the  north  of  England 
which  are  the  great  centres  of  industrialism,  and  the  Rural 
Districts  of  the  south  which  do  actually  conform  to  their 
description.  The  objection  may  be  made  that  this  com- 
parison does  not  eliminate  climatic  differences,  but  we 
shall  see  later  that  as  regards  infant  mortality,  climatic 
differences  appear  to  exert  little  effect,  the  rates  and  causes 
of  deaths  being  essentially  the  same  whether  we  take  the 
south  of  England  or  the  north  of  Scotland,  and  there  is 
no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  is  equally  true  of  deaths 
at  later  ages.  It  is  however  more  convenient  to  deal 
with  the  statistics  of  the  south  of  England  than  with  those 
of  rural  Scotland  or  Ireland  since  they  are  more  complete.1 
The  rates  of  infant  mortality  in  the  areas  defined  are — 

County  Boroughs  of  the  North         .  .  .130 

Rural  Districts  of  the  South  ...         66 

The  preceding  tables  have  shown  the  extreme  difference 
between  purely  rural  and  strongly  urban  districts.  It  is 
important  to  notice  however  that  low  rates  of  infant 
mortality  may  be  found  in  towns,  even  of  some  size,  in 
which  there  is  little  overcrowding  or  industrialism,  with 
consequent  purity  of  air  and  freedom  from  smoke — 
"  country  "  towns  as  many  of  them  would  be  called — 
though  even  in  these  the  rates  are  generally  higher  than 
in  the  purely  rural  districts.  The  following  are  examples  of 
such  towns  with  their  rates  of  infant  mortality  in  1914  : — 


Bath   . 

59 

Tunbridge  Wells  . 

79 

Bournemouth 

72 

St.  Albans  . 

52 

Canterbury  . 

60 

Dover 

76 

Eastbourne 

61 

Folkestone  . 

62 

Hastings 

64 

Worthing    . 

60 

Oxford 

72 

Colchester   . 

82 

Southend 

69 

Waltharnstow 

77 

Bedford 

58 

Leyton 

79 

Poole  . 

77 

Hornsey 

58 

Rochester 

80 

East  Ham   . 

76 

1  In  future  references  '  North  '  includes  Cheshire,  Lancashire,  Yorkshire,  Dur- 
ham, Northumberland,  Cumberland,  and  Westmoreland  ;  '  South  '  includes  Surrey, 
Kent,  Sussex,  Southampton,  Isle  of  Wight,  Berkshire,  Wiltshire,  Dorsetshire, 
Devon,  Cornwall,  and  Somerset. 


70  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

The  proportion  of  seaside  towns  in  this  list  is  note- 
worthy, and  is  possibly  due  to  the  fact  that  they  are  usually 
built  hi  long  strips  parallel  with  the  sea,  and  are  thus 
open  to  absolutely  pure  air  along  their  greatest  length. 

The  distribution  of  infant  mortality  is  then  very  far 
from  uniform,  the  highest  rates  occurring  in  industrial 
towns,  the  centres  of  great  cities,  and  mining  districts  ; 
while  low  rates  are  practically  universal  in  rural  districts, 
and  are  met  with  in  many  towns  of  a  rural  character. 
This  distribution  emphasises  the  need  of  local  efforts  to 
reduce  the  evil  rather  than  of  measures  of  general  applica- 
tion which  take  no  cognisance  of  local  differences. 

We  shall  see  in  the  next  chapter  that  the  difference 
between  urban  and  rural  rates  of  sickness  and  mortality 
is  not  confined  to  infants,  but  extends  to  defects  in 
children,  and  to  disease  and  death  in  all  classes  at  all 
ages.  This  is  one  of  the  most  striking  facts  brought  out 
by  a  study  of  vital  statistics  ;  but  although  recognised  in  a 
general  way,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  full  extent  of  the 
difference  has  been  realised,  and  it  is  certain  that  nothing 
like  sufficient  attention  has  been  devoted  to  ascertaining 
its  causes.  If  we  are  to  reduce  infant  mortality  in  this 
country,  and  improve  Public  Health  in  many  other  direc- 
tions, recognition  of  the  overwhelming  effects  of  urbanisa- 
tion, and  investigation  of  its  exact  cause,  must  form  the 
basis  of  all  effective  action. 


The  Possible  Causes  of  Infant  Mortality 

It  might  have  been  expected  that  with  so  important  a 
clue  furnished  by  the  distribution  of  infant  deaths,  some 
unanimity  would  have  existed  as  to  the  cause  or  causes 
of  these  deaths.  But  this  is  not  the  case  ;  a  great  variety 
of  causes  are  brought  forward,  such  as  defective  sanitation, 
poverty,  overcrowding,  bad  housing,  insufficient  nutrition 
of  the  mother,  want  of  breast-feeding,  maternal  ignorance, 
and  paternal  vice,  and  there  is  little  attempt  to  estimate 
the  relative  effect  of  each  of  these  factors.  In  general 
it  will  be  found  that  each  investigator  tends  to  regard 
as  the  most  potent  influence  that  evil  which  is  most  often 


POSSIBLE  CAUSES  OF  INFANT  MORTALITY     71 

or  most  strongly  brought  under  his  notice.  The  gynaeco- 
logist, while  admitting  other  causes,  dwells  most  urgently 
upon  pre-natal  influences,  such  as  syphilis  or  malnutrition, 
and  upon  lack  of  attention  at  birth  ;  the  educationalist 
upon  ignorance  ;  the  temperance  reformer  upon  alcohol- 
ism ;  and  the  worker  among  women  upon  the  employment 
of  women  in  factories.  As  an  illustration  of  the  extent 
to  which  views  differ  regarding  the  effects  of  different 
influences,  we  may  note  the  utterances  of  some  distinguished 
authorities.  Dr.  Newsholme,  of  the  Local  Government 
Board,  though  he  by  no  means  excludes  other  factors,  says 
in  the  general  summary  of  his  report :  "  Infant  mortality 
is  the  most  sensitive  index  we  possess  of  social  welfare  and 
of  sanitary  administration  especially  under  urban  condi- 
tions."1 Sir  George  Newman,  on  the  other  hand,  says  : 
"  It  is  now  a  well-established  truism  to  say  that  the  most 
w'  injurious  influences  affecting  the  physical  condition  of 
"  young  children  arise  from  the  habits,  customs,  and 
"  practices  of  the  people  themselves  rather  than  from 
"  external  surroundings  or  conditions.  The  environment 
"  of  the  infant  is  its  mother.  Its  health  and  physical  fitness 
"  are  dependent  primarily  upon  her  health,  her  capacity 
"  in  domesticity,  and  her  knowledge  of  infant  care  and 
"  management."  2  And  again  :  "  The  principal  operating 
"  influence  is  the  ignorance  of  the  mother  and  the  remedy  is 
"  the  education  of  the  mother."  3  Dr.  Mary  Scharlieb,  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Venereal  Diseases, 
says :  "  The  responsibility  for  the  excessive  amount  of 
"  infant  mortality  must  be  distributed,  as  we  have  seen, 
"  among  many  causes,  but  probably  the  most  frequent 
"  cause,  and  certainly  the  one  most  within  our  power  both 
"  to  avoid  and  cure,  is  syphilis."  4 

There  is  no  doubt  that  every  one  of  the  causes  mentioned 
operates  to  some  extent ;  but  it  is  not  sufficient  merely 
to  know  this,  for  some  of  them  probably  exert  only  a  very 
minor  influence,  while  others  are  of  great  importance.  It 
is  clear  that  we  must  have  an  idea  of  the  relative  effects 
of  different  causes  of  infant  mortality  in  order  to  apply 

1  "Infant  and  Child  Mortality,"  Supplement  to  Thirty-ninth  Annual  Re]iort 
of  the  Local  Government  Board,  1910.  a  Annual  Report  for  1914. 

3  Annual  Report  ior  1913.     Italics  in  original.      4  Nineteenth  Century,  May  191  fi. 


72  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

sound  remedies,  for  if  we  do  not  possess  this,  we  may  be 
led  to  devote  much  attention  to  a  factor  which  is  only 
slightly  responsible,  while  neglecting  those  which  produce 
serious  effect ;  and  it  will  be  shown  that  this  is  actually 
occurring.  The  problem  of  determining  and  measuring 
the  causes  of  infant  mortality  is  exceedingly  complex,  and 
in  spite  of  the  great  amount  of  work  which  has  been  done, 
still  demands  much  further  investigation,  particularly 
by  persons  not  committed  to  definite  views  or  holding 
official  positions,  for  these  are  apt  in  consequence  to  seek 
only  evidence  in  support  of  their  views.  Nevertheless,  the 
lowness  of  the  infant  mortality  rates  in  rural  districts 
almost  without  exception  should  afford  a  valuable  clue 
as  to  what  is  the  precise  cause  of  the  excessive  rates  in 
urban  environments,  for  it  must  be  remembered  that 
many  of  the  factors  generally  believed  to  be  prejudicial  to 
infant  life  are  as  prevalent  in  country  districts  and  villages 
as  in  towns,  and  we  have  therefore  considerable  justification 
for  eliminating  those  factors  which  are  common  to  the 
two  environments.  We  will  examine  seriatim  the  causes 
most  frequently  held  responsible  for  high  infant  mortality. 
Poverty  is  often  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  greatest 
causes  of  infant  deaths.  Yet  per  se  it  does  not  appear  to 
be  so.  The  wages  paid  in  agricultural  districts  are  notori- 
ously the  lowest  paid  in  the  community,  yet  the  infant 
mortality  rate  in  rural  Wiltshire  averages  only  about  60, 
while  in  Kensington  the  average  is  over  100.  The  earnings 
of  the  Connaught  peasant  or  the  Highland  crofter  do  not 
approach  those  of  the  miners  of  Durham  or  Glamorgan- 
shire, yet  the  loss  of  infant  life  among  them  is  only  one- 
third  of  that  in  mining  areas.  The  influence  of  poverty 
is  felt  most  directly  in  housing  and  food-supply,  yet  it  is 
impossible  to  say  that  in  these  respects  rural  districts  are 
better  off  than  towns.  It  is  well  known  that  housing  in 
many  rural  districts  is  deplorable.  A  cottage  may  look 
picturesque,  but  its  thatched  roof  and  creepers  may  hide 
defective  walls  and  floors,  unsound  drainage,  low  ceilings, 
and  ill-ventilated  rooms,  fully  as  bad  as  those  in  the 
worst  quarters  of  cities.  The  rooms  may  be  overcrowded, 
and  there  may  be  no  adequate  conveniences  for  cooking 


POSSIBLE  CAUSES  OF  INFANT  MORTALITY     73 

or  maintaining  cleanliness.1  And  not  only  may  the 
cottages  be  defective,  but  in  many  villages  there  are 
patches  of  overcrowding  which  present  the  worst  features 
of  town  slums.  It  is  indeed  well  recognised  that  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  sufficient  housing  accommodation 
for  labourers  has  been  one  of  the  great  obstacles  to  agri- 
cultural development  in  recent  years.  When  we  examine 
food-supply  we  find  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  agri- 
cultural worker  is  better  off  in  this  respect  than  the  town 
dweller.  We  know  as  a  matter  of  fact  that  the  poor  in 
rural  districts  are  often  insufficiently  fed,  and  meat  for 
the  family  may  be  an  exceptional  luxury. 

Defective  Sanitation. — The  word  '  sanitation  '  is  here 
used  not  in  its  widest  sense  as  meaning  all  conditions 
making  for  healthy  living,  but  as  applying  to  the  services 
for  the  supply  of  water  and  the  removal  of  household  waste 
material,  etc.  As  regards  water-supply  the  services  in 
large  towns  under  the  control  of  big  companies  or  muni- 
cipalities are  undoubtedly  better  than  those  in  many 
villages  which  are  dependent  upon  wells  and  surface  sources 
for  their  water  ;  and  the  same  difference  applies  to  house- 
hold sanitary  conveniences.  In  various  mining  and  in- 
dustrial towns  in  the  north  of  England  it  is  true  that  the 
ashpit  system  and  insufficiently  frequent  removal  of  dust 
and  refuse  contribute  to  infant  mortality,  particularly  from 
epidemic  diarrhoea,  but  we  cannot  regard  the  difference 
in  these  respects  as  sufficiently  great  or  widespread  to 
account  for  the  great  difference  between  urban  and  rural 
infant  mortality.  In  many  large  towns,  especially  in  the 
south  of  England  and  the  Midlands,  the  sanitary  services 
are  highly  efficient  and  in  accord  with  the  most  modern 

1  Mrs.  Bruce  Glasier  has  given  us  the  following  picture  of  such  conditions  : — 
"  I  have  myself  lived  among  such  women  for  over  twelve  years — for  six  of  them 
in  a  5s.  a  week  cottage  in  Derbyshire,  and  know  by  first-hand  experience  as  well 
as  by  intimate  friendship  what  the  work  of  such  a  home  involves. 

"  There  are  no  '  modern  appliances,'  no  hot  water  at  the  sink,  too  often  hardly  a 
decent  oven,  or  a  boiler  for  washing  clothes  ;  lighting  is  by  candle  or  paraffin 
lamp,  and  mud  will  be  mud — inches  deep — and  be  brought  into  the  house  at  all 
hours  of  the  day  in  wet  weather  as  the  children  run  to  and  fro.  On  a  small  wage, 
in  an  overcrowded  kitchen,  to  bake  the  bread  and  wash  the  clothes,  to  prepare 
meals  thriftily,  to  keep  the  children  clean  and  mended  and  warmly  provided  for 
— and  not  to  let  that  home  degenerate  into  an  unkempt  hovel  or  herself  and  her 
children  sink  into  a  condition  of  grubby  animalism,  is  to  be  a  skilled  and  heroic 
toiler,  sixteen  hours  a  day  for  seven  days  a  week." — Daily  News,  February  21,  1916. 


74  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

ideas,  yet  some  of  these  towns  show  an  infant  mortality 
rate  of  over  one  hundred.  In  London,  municipal  sanita- 
tion has  attained  a  high  level  of  excellence,  yet  wide  areas 
in  the  central  parts  exhibit  an  infant  death-rate  ranging 
from  100  to  140  per  thousand  births.  On  the  other  hand, 
sanitation  in  many  rural  districts  is  still  very  primitive. 
In  the  west  of  Ireland  many  villages  are  deplorably  insani- 
tary and  the  habits  of  the  people  sometimes  most  un- 
hygienic, yet  these  districts  exhibit  the  lowest  rates  of 
infant  mortality  to  be  found  in  the  British  Isles. 

Infectious  Diseases. — Another  factor  which  might  be 
suggested,  is  the  greater  probability  in  towns  of  infection 
by  diseases  common  among  children,  such  as  measles, 
whooping-cough,  and  diphtheria.  To  determine  this  point 
with  absolute  certainty  we  require  to  know  the  number  of 
cases  of  each  disease  in  urban  and  rural  environments 
respectively,  and  not  merely  the  deaths  ;  but  since  measles 
and  whooping-cough  are  not  notifiable  diseases,  this  in- 
formation is  unavailable.  General  experience  however 
shows  that  both  diseases  are  widespread  in  every  type 
of  locality  ;  and  wherever  there  is  a  school,  opportunities 
for  transmission  exist.  Scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  are 
notifiable,  and  we  find  that  the  incidence  of  these  diseases 
does  not  differ  largely  in  town  and  country  ;  notifications 
of  scarlet  fever,  in  1914,  having  been  474  per  thousand  of 
the  population  in  the  aggregate  of  County  Boroughs  of 
England,  and  3  45  in  the  aggregate  of  Rural  Districts  ;  and 
notifications  of  diphtheria  having  been  1'54  and  132  re- 
spectively. Arguing  from  analogy,  we  may  infer  that 
measles  and  whooping-cough  do  not  differ  widely  in 
incidence  in  urban  and  rural  districts  ;  though,  as  we 
shall  see  later,  their  mortality  rates  are  much  higher  in 
industrial  towns  than  in  rural  areas. 

Breast-feeding  is  undoubtedly  an  important  factor  in 
maintaining  health  in  infants,  but  there  is  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  it  is  not  as  widely  adopted  in  towns  as  in 
the  country.  Dr.  Newsholme  has  estimated  that  over  80 
per  cent  of  wage-earning  mothers  suckle  their  children. 
Dr.  Manby  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  who  specially 
investigated  this  question  in  Widnes,  where  infant  mor- 


POSSIBLE  CAUSES  OF  INFANT  MORTALITY     15 

tality  is  very  high,  found  that  breast-feeding  among  the 
working  classes  was  "  almost  universal."  It  may  be 
noted  that  the  poorer  the  home  the  more  likely  is  the  infant 
to  be  breast-fed,  since  it  is  the  most  economical  course, 
and  also  to  some  extent  because  of  the  widespread  belief 
among  the  uneducated  that  so  long  as  a  mother  suckles 
her  child  she  will  not  again  become  pregnant.  It  is 
certain  that  the  proportion  of  mothers  of  the  wealthier 
classes  who  suckle  their  infants  does  not  reach  80  per  cent.1 
Industrial  Employment  of  Women. — This  is  a  factor  which 
at  first  sight  might  appear  to  possess  much  importance, 
since  it  might  conceivably  have  an  injurious  effect  upon  the 
infant  while  the  mother  is  pregnant,  and  it  is  known  that 
after  birth  it  tends  to  hinder  breast-feeding.  But  special 
researches  here  also  have  failed  to  establish  a  close  and  con- 
stant connection  between  women's  labour  and  high  infant 
mortality.  In  Wigan,  for  example,  where  only  12  per 
cent  of  the  total  married  women  and  widows  are  engaged 
in  non-domestic  work,  the  infant  mortality  rate  in  1913 
was  180,  whereas  in  the  textile  town  of  Rochdale  with  a 
percentage  of  28  so  employed,  the  rate  was  only  106.  The 
question  is  complicated  by  the  fact  that  among  the  poorest 
classes  harm  caused  by  employment  may  be  more  than 
counterbalanced  by  the  additional  food  and  home  com- 
forts which  the  mother  is  able  to  purchase  with  her  earn- 
ings ;  but,  as  Dr.  Newsholme  has  pointed  out,  the  industrial 
employment  of  married  women  cannot  be  looked  upon 

1  While  it  is  important  on  many  grounds  to  encourage  breast-feeding,  there  is 
perhaps  some  danger  of  exaggerating  the  harm  done  by  artificial  feeding.  Statistics 
certainly  show  that  the  death-rate  among  bottle-fed  babies  is  much  higher  than 
among  naturally-fed  infants,  particularly  from  diarrhoea,  but  caution  must  be 
observed  in  drawing  conclusions  from  these,  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
class  of  artificially-fed  infants  includes  some  who  ceased  to  be  breast-fed  because 
they  were  not  thriving  on  that  system,  and  their  deaths  may  be  due  to  some  cause 
acting  before  the  artificial  feeding  was  commenced.  Experience  among  the 
wealthier  classes  shows  that  if  other  conditions  are  satisfactory  it  is  quite  possible 
to  rear  a  healthy  child  on  cows'  milk.  On  the  other  hand,  the  investigations  of 
Dr.  Lawson  Dick,  described  on  p.  118,  show  that  rickets  may  be  very  prevalent 
among  children  who  have  been  breast-fed.  The  injurious  effect  of  bottle-feeding 
would  appear  to  be  limited  to  the  first  year  of  life.  Dr.  R.  H.  Norman,  from  a  study 
of  313  children  between  the  ages  of  3  and  8  years  in  the  infant  schools  of  St.  Pancras 
and  Holborn,  found  that  a  larger  percentage  of  children,  who  had  been  breast-fed 
during  the  first  year,  fell  below  the  average  both  in  height  and  weight  than  bottle- 
fed  children.  He  points  out,  however,  that  we  cannot  eliminate  other  factors  as 
being  responsible  for  the  difference.  ( Annual  Report  of  London  County  Council  on 
Public  Health,  1913.) 


76  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

as  the  chief  cause  of  infant  mortality.  Dr.  Greenwood, 
formerly  M.O.H.  for  Blackburn,  found  very  little  difference 
in  the  infant  mortality  rates  among  mothers  industrially 
employed  and  those  not  so  occupied,  and  he  says:  "  As 
a  result  of  this  investigation  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
no  case  had  been  made  out  for  the  further  restrictive 
legislation  in  the  prohibition  of  employment  of  women  in 
the  cotton  mills  in  Blackburn."  x  Dr.  Jessie  Duncan  at 
Birmingham  found  that  there  was  scarcely  any  difference 
in  the  weights  of  children  whose  mothers  were  industrially 
employed  and  those  whose  mothers  were  not.  We  may  see 
that  hard  work  is  not  necessarily  incompatible  with  low 
infant  mortality,  for  women  often  undertake  heavy  labour 
about  farms,  and  even  toil  in  the  fields,  in  many  parts  of 
France  and  the  remoter  districts  of  Scotland  and  Ireland. 
The  unprecedented  demand  for  female  labour  during  the 
war  does  not  seem  so  far  to  have  caused  any  rise  in  the 
infant  mortality  rate. 

Skilled  Attendance  in  Child-bed. — The  value  of  attend- 
ance by  doctor  or  midwife  will  be  examined  in  detail  in 
the  chapter  on  Medical  Treatment  among  the  Working 
Classes.  For  the  present  purpose  it  is  sufficient  to  point 
out  that  the  facilities  for  such  attendance  are  obviously 
greater  in  towns  than  in  country  districts,  in  many  of  which 
the  supply  of  midwives  is  inadequate  and  the  services  of  a 
neighbour  may  be  the  only  help  available.  In  St.  Helens, 
Cardiff,  Bootle,  Walsall,  and  Stoke-on-Trent,  from  80  to 
100  per  cent  of  all  births  are  attended  by  midwives,  yet 
infant  mortality  in  these  towns  is  very  high  ; 2  on  the  other 
hand  there  is  no  Midwives  Act  in  Ireland,  yet  the  infant 
mortality  rate  in  that  country  is  very  low.  We  shall  see 
later  that  the  Midwives  Act,  which  came  into  force  in  1905 
and  has  been  steadily  increasing  the  proportion  of  trained 
midwives  and  improving  the  midwifery  service  generally, 
has  not  been  accompanied  by  any  reduction  in  infant 
mortality  during  the  first  month  of  life. 

Ancillary  services,  such  as  infant  clinics  and  consultation 
centres,  are  also  few  and  far  between  in  rural  districts. 

1  Jour.  Boy.  San.  Inst.,  voL.xxxii.,  1911. 

3  "  Report  on  Maternal  Mortality  in  Connection  with  Child-bearing,"  Supplement 
to  Forty-jourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  1914-15. 


POSSIBLE  CAUSES  OF  INFANT  MORTALITY     77 

Maternal  Ignorance. — Ignorance  of  the  mother  as  to 
the  proper  way  in  which  to  feed  and  care  for  her  child  is  at 
present  widely  regarded  as  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  infant 
mortality.  Sir  George  Newman's  views,  already  quoted, 
meet  with  much  support,  and  measures  for  the  dispelling 
of  maternal  ignorance  form  the  basis  of  the  modern  cam- 
paign which  has  led  to  the  Notification  of  Births  Acts, 
the  establishment  of  schools  for  mothers  and  classes  in 
1  mothercraft '  for  girls,  and  the  visiting  and  advising  of 
mothers  on  the  care  of  infants — looked  upon  as  a  very 
important  part  of  a  health  visitor's  duties.  For  the 
present  purpose  it  would  be  sufficient  to  point  out  that 
facilities  for  such  instruction  are  more  numerous  in  towns 
than  in  the  country,  and  if  they  have  an  appreciable  influ- 
ence, we  might  expect  mortality  to  be  lower  in  urban  than 
rural  districts.  In  view  however  of  the  importance  now 
attached  to  maternal  ignorance  as  a  cause  of  infant  deaths, 
it  is  desirable  to  examine  the  subject  in  greater  detail. 

That  some  ignorance  exists  among  mothers  is  unques- 
tionable, but  many  facts  show  that  both  its  extent  and 
effects  have  been  grossly  exaggerated.  If  maternal  ignor- 
ance is  the  main  cause  of  a  high  infant  mortality  rate,  we 
must  necessarily  conclude  that  where  the  rate  is  low 
mothers  are  well  instructed.  But  there  is  no  reason  to 
believe  that  rural  mothers  are  so  much  better  informed  in 
the  care  of  infants  than  their  town  sisters.  We  cannot 
assume  that  the  Con  naught  peasantry — many  of  whom 
can  neither  read  nor  write — are  so  well  instructed  in  the 
care  of  infants  that  as  a  result  infant  mortality  among 
them,  in  spite  of  poverty  and  hard  conditions,  is  one-half 
that  among  the  mothers  of  Kensington  or  Westminster, 
and  one-third  of  that  in  Bradford  where  so  much  has  been 
done  in  providing  instruction  for  mothers.  If  it  be  ob- 
jected that  these  areas  are  too  widely  separated  and  diverse 
for  fair  comparison,  then  we  can  examine  rates  among 
mothers  drawn  from  the  same  class  and  brought  up  and 
educated  in  essentially  the  same  way,  and  we  must 
believe  that  mothers  living  in  the  peripheral  parts  of 
London,  such  as  Wandsworth,  Stoke  Newington,  East 
Ham,  and  Ilford,  know  far  more  about  the  care  of  infants 


78  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

than  those  in  the  central  parts,  such-  as  Bermondsey, 
Finsbury,  and  Shoreditch.  If  instead  of  areas  we  examine 
social  classes,  we  find  that  the  wives  of  woodmen  and 
foresters  must  be  credited  with  as  great  a  knowledge  of 
the  conditions  governing  infant  welfare  as  that  possessed 
by  the  professional  groups  ;  and  we  must  believe  that  the 
wives  of  agricultural  labourers  and  shepherds  excel  in  this 
respect  all  other  classes  of  manual  workers. 

There  is  as  much  lack  of  the  scientific  spirit  in  drawing 
deductions  relating  to  infant  mortality  as  is  displayed  in 
regard  to  infectious  diseases.  If  a  school  for  mothers  or  an 
infant  clinic  is  opened  in  a  district,  and  infant  mortality 
declines,  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect  is  at  once  claimed. 
A  well-known  and  earnest  social  reformer,  describing  the 
instruction  given  to  mothers  at  an  infant  clinic,  writes  : 
"  Special  stress  is  laid  on  the  hygiene  of  the  home,  good  and 
sufficient  food,  sufficient  and  suitable  clothing,  cleanliness, 
and  a  proper  amount  of  sleep.  The  children  are  examined 
and  weighed  weekly,  so  that  some  idea  can  be  gained  as  to 
the  beneficial  results  of  the  advice  given."  It  is  evident  that 
in  the  mind  of  this  sincere  philanthropist  all  improvement 
must  be  ascribed  to  the  advice  given  ;  but  it  is  impossible 
to  believe  that  those  who  write  in  this  strain  really  know 
the  conditions  among  large  masses  of  the  poor  and  their 
utter  inability  to  follow  the  courses  indicated.  Dr.Wanklyn 
of  the  London  County  Council  has  vigorously  described  the 
difficulties  against  which  the  poor  have  to  struggle,  and 
the  following  is  an  account  he  gives  of  a  London  tene- 
ment which  is  typical  of  many  such  habitations  : — * 

The  tenement  comprises  the  two  top  rooms  of  a  small  house, 
without  any  offices,  conveniences,  or  adjuncts  of  any  kind,  except 
a  wall  cupboard.  The  front  room  measures  14  ft.  by  11  ft.  by  6  ft. 
6  ins.,  and  the  back  room  9  ft.  by  7  ft.  by  6  ft.  6  ins.  They  are  in 
fair  repair,  but  some  wood-work  running  round  the  room  is  said  to 
be  infested  with  bugs.  .  .  .  There  is  no  place  for  storing  food  or 
crockery  or  knives  and  forks  and  the  rest,  except  one  wall  cupboard 
in  the  front  room.  There  is  no  scullery,  no  sink,  or  even  water  for 
washing  up,  no  draining  board  or  any  place  on  which  to  handle  clean 
things  ;  no  water-closet  nearer  than  at  the  foot  of  thirty-six  stairs  ; 
the  w.-c.  is  in  the  back-yard  and  is  used  in  common  by  thirteen 

1  "  Working-class  Home  Conditions  in  London,"  Trans.  Eoy.  Soc.  of  Med.,  1913. 


POSSIBLE  CAUSES  OF  INFANT  MORTALITY     79 


people  in  the  house,  no  one  person  is  responsible  for  its  cleanliness. 
There  is  no  slop  sink  or  a  sink  of  any  kind  nearer  than  the  w.-c. 
There  is  a  wash-house ;  it  is  in  the  basement  below  the  level  of  the 
back- yard  ;  it  is  used  on  separate  days  by  the  various  inmates  of 
the  house.  The  yard  may  serve  as  a  drying-ground,  but  it  is  a  long 
way  off  from  the  attic.  There  is  no  coal  or  wood  store  except  the 
wall  cupboard  in  the  front  room.  There  is  no  cold  water  tap  nearer 
than  in  the  back-yard  or  the  basement.  It  was  stated  that  as  soon 
as  the  tenement  was  occupied  water  was  to  be  laid  on  to  a  tap  placed 
half-way  between  the  first  and  second  floors,  with  a  small  sink  placed 
underneath  it.  There  is  a  small  cooking  range  but  no  hot  water 
supply.  Shortly  afterwards  there  came  to  live  in  this  tenement  a 
man  and  wife  and  four  children,  the  six  persons  permitted  by  the 
by-laws  to  occupy  its  cubic  space. 

Dr.  Salter  has  stated  recently  that  there  are  only  125 
houses  or  tenements  in  Bermondsey  with  a  bath-room, 
and  of  these  96  are  in  public-houses.  These  conditions  are 
widespread,  and  they  effectually  prevent  any  semblance  of 
decent  living.  Cleanliness  cannot  be  maintained  ;  privacy 
is  impossible ;  children  cannot  sleep  properly  when  there 
are  three  or  more  in  a  bed ;  and  their  growth  is  stunted 
when  their  only  fresh  air  is  that  of  the  slums,  and  their  only 
playground  the  streets.  When  we  add  to  these  conditions 
the  task  of  ekeing  out  a  weekly  wage  to  provide  food  for  a 
family,  it  becomes  outrageous  to  ascribe  dirt  and  neglect 
to  maternal  ignorance  under  such  circumstances. 

Mrs.  Pember  Reeves,  who  has  very  ably  investigated 
housekeeping  conditions  among  the  poor,  has  given  us  a 
number  of  family  budgets,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
typical  one  for  a  week  : — 1 
Mr.  K.,  labourer.     Wages  24s. 

Rent 

Burial  insurance 

Oil  and  candles 

Coal      . 

Clothing  club  . 

Soap,  soda 

Blacking  and  blacklead 

Left  for  food 
A  note  against  the  budget  says  :    "  Sole  old  pram  for  3s.,  it  was 
too  litle.     Bourt  boots  for  Siddy  for  2s.  11  |d.     Made  a  apeny." 


Jlows  wife  22s.  6d. 

Six  children. 

s. 

d. 

8 

6 

1 

0 

0 

8 

1 

6 

0 

6 

0 

5 

0 

li 

12 

H 

9s.  9£ 

1. 

1  Round  about  a  Pound  a  Week,  1913. 


80  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Mrs.  Pember  Eeeves  says  :  "  That  the  diet  of  the 
poorer  London  children  is  insufficient,  unscientific,  and 
utterly  unsatisfactory  is  horribly  true.  But  that  the  real 
cause  of  this  state  of  things  is  the  ignorance  and  indiffer- 
ence of  their  mothers  is  untrue.  What  person  or  body 
of  people,  however  educated  and  expert,  could  maintain 
a  working  man  in  physical  efficiency  and  rear  healthy 
children  on  the  amount  of  money  which  is  all  these  mothers 
have  to  deal  with  ?  It  would  be  an  impossible  problem  if 
set  to  trained  and  expert  people.  How  much  more  an 
impossible  problem  when  set  to  the  saddened,  weakened, 
overburdened  wives  of  London  labourers  ?  ': 

Here  is  another  picture  of  life  among  the  poor  given  by 
a  special  constable  i1  "On  Thursday  morning  I  was  on 
duty  from  two  to  six  o'clock — a  pouring  wet  morning — 
and  at  3  a.m.  I  counted  no  less  than  fourteen  children 
seeking  the  warmth  of  the  brazier  in  Cheval  Place.  There 
were  three  girls,  aged  eleven,  twelve,  and  fourteen  respec- 
tively, and  eleven  boys,  whose  ages  varied  from  nine  to 
fourteen.  They  lay  huddled  together  on  the  wet  flags 
round  the  brazier  in  the  rain — most  of  them  thus  falling 
asleep — a  truly  pitiable  sight !  One  wonders  what  chance 
these  children  can  have  of  proper  physical  development." 
These  children  had  taken  up  their  places  in  order  to  be  the 
first  to  buy  the  previous  day's  bread  when  the  bakeries 
opened  at  6  a.m.  Further  letters  showed  that  this  was 
not  an  exceptional  occurrence,  but  that  the  practice  had 
been  established  for  a  considerable  time  in  widely  separated 
districts.  The  children  on  inquiry  were  found  to  come 
from  respectable  parents,  to  whom  the  loss  of  the  bread 
would  have  been  a  severe  privation,  and  some  of  them  had 
walked  a  long  way  to  reach  the  bakeries.  Such  are  the 
real  conditions  among  the  poor  in  this  great  country ;  and 
under  these  circumstances  the  glib  statements  of  some 
social  reformers  regarding  maternal  ignorance  appear  to 
the  writer  intolerable. 

1  Morning  Post,  January  13,  1915. 


INFLUENCE  OF  PRE-NATAL  CONDITIONS    81 

The  Influence  of  Adverse  Pre-Natal  Conditions 

This  also  is  regarded  as  a  powerful  cause  of  infant 
mortality,  of  equal  or  even  greater  effect  than  maternal 
ignorance.  The  view  held  is  that  either  disease  or  mal- 
nutrition or  poor  physical  development  in  the  mother  affects 
the  infant  during  the  period  of  gestation,  and  causes  it  to 
be  either  still-born  or  born  in  a  sickly  condition  which 
leads  to  death  soon  after  birth. 

Of  definite  chronic  diseases  as  distinguished  from 
general  ill-health,  syphilis  is  the  only  one  which  has  a 
distinct  effect  upon  the  infant  and  is  sufficiently  wide- 
spread to  influence  the  statistics,  for  we  may  neglect  the 
relatively  small  number  of  infant  deaths  due  to  maternal 
heart-disease,  diabetes,  etc.  Syphilis  in  either  parent  is 
apt  to  affect  the  offspring,  nevertheless  we  cannot  regard 
it  as  a  large  cause  of  infant  mortality.  The  total  recorded 
infant  mortality  from  this  disease  in  England  and  Wales 
in  1914  was  1*5  per  thousand  births,  the  total  mortality 
from  all  causes  being  104'6.  It  is  known  that  the  statis- 
tics on  this  point  are  unreliable,  since  deaths  from  syphilis 
are  sometimes  certified  under  some  other  cause ;  yet  if  we 
double  or  even  treble  the  recorded  figure,  syphilis  still  only 
becomes  responsible  for  a  small  proportion  of  the  total  loss 
of  life.  Dr.  Fildes,1  in  an  examination  of  677  London 
infants  by  means  of  the  Wassermann  test,  found  only  four 
syphilitic,  of  whom  one  died  and  two  showed  no  symptoms. 
The  most  frequent  effect  of  syphilis  is  to  cause  still-birth, 
but  we  shall  see  later  that  even  in  this  direction  there  are 
reasons  for  thinking  that  the  effect  of  the  disease  has  been 
exaggerated. 

The  chief  maternal  conditions,  then,  which  might  be 
expected  to  have  an  injurious  effect  upon  the  offspring 
are  poor  development  and  malnutrition,  and  we  must 
examine  the  effect  of  these  in  the  degrees  commonly  met 
with  among  the  working  classes,  and  not  those  presented  by 
extreme  cases.  When  this  is  done  we  shall  find  that  mal- 
nutrition in  the  mother  appears  to  exert  very  little  influence 

1  "  Report  to  Local  Government  Board  upon  the  Prevalence  of  Congenital 
Syphilis  among  the  Newly-born  of  the  East  End  of  London,"  Reports  on  Public 
Health  and  Medical  Subjects  (New  Series,  No.  105). 

G 


82  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

upon  the  infant.  It  is  well  to  be  quite  clear  what  is  meant 
by  this  statement.  The  writer  does  not  suggest  that  a 
mother  who  is  literally  half-starved  or  seriously  mal- 
formed will  give  birth  to  children  as  sound  as  those  of  a 
well-nourished  and  well-developed  woman  ;  but  that  on 
the  average  the  range  of  variation  in  these  maternal  con- 
ditions from  class  to  class  and  place  to  place  is  not  suffi- 
ciently great  to  produce  an  appreciable  effect  upon  the 
offspring.  Working-class  mothers  in  towns  are  certainly 
on  the  average  much  less  healthy  and  vigorous  than  those 
in  rural  districts  or  those  of  the  wealthier  classes,  but  the 
proportion  of  town  mothers  who  exhibit  extreme  degrees 
of  defectiveness  is  after  all  but  small.  It  would  appear 
that  Nature  provides  for  the  offspring  first,  and  though  it  is 
difficult  to  believe  that  the  infants  of  anaemic  and  poorly- 
nourished  mothers  would  not  be  affected,  it  seems  that 
unless  the  condition  is  extreme  the  infants  do  not  suffer. 
"Few  things,"  says  Sir  George  Newman,  "are  more  re- 
"  markable  in  the  life  of  the  very  poor  than  the  apparent 
"  vigour  and  equipment  of  their  offspring  at  the  time  of 
"birth.  .  .  .  This  does  not  indicate  that  the  health  or 
"  environment  of  the  mothers  during  pregnancy  is  of  no 
"  account.  For  such  is  not  the  case.  The  physique  of 
"  the  mother  does  unquestionably  exert  an  effect  on 
"  her  offspring,  but  the  tendency  of  nature  is  on  behalf  of 
"  her  infant.  It  is  well  indeed  that  it  is  so,  and  it  is  this 
"  that  brings  perhaps  70-80  per  cent  of  all  new-born 
"  infants  up  to  a  mean  physical  standard  in  spite  of  ill 
"  environment  or  the  poverty  of  the  mother's  physique."  1 
To  test  this  point  we  must  compare  the  infant  death- 
rates  of  favourably  and  unfavourably  situated  classes 
during  the  first  few  weeks  of  life  before  the  influence  of 
the  external  environment  begins  to  tell.  If  defective  pre- 
natal conditions  are  the  main  cause  of  infant  mortality,  we 
should  expect  the  difference  in  these  classes  to  be  greatest 
in  the  early  weeks  of  life,  and  to  decrease  as  the  child  gets 
older  and  farther  from  the  original  injurious  influences. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  the  post-natal  environment  is  respon- 
sible, we  should  expect  the  difference  to  increase  the  longer 

1  Infant  Mortality,  1906. 


INFLUENCE  OF  PRE-NATAL  CONDITIONS    83 


the  children  are  exposed  to  it.  And  this  is  exactly  what 
happens.  The  point  is  so  important  that  it  must  be 
examined  in  some  detail. 

The  Chief  Medical  Officer  to  the  London  County  Council 
has  grouped  the  Metropolitan  Boroughs  in  order  of  '  social 
condition,'  the  standard  adopted  being  the  percentage  of 
children  in  each  Borough  who  were  scheduled  for  education 
in  the  Council  schools.  Group  I.,  which  is  the  best  group, 
contains  Boroughs  in  which  less  than  82  per  cent  of  the 
children  were  so  scheduled  ;  in  Group  V.,  which  is  the 
worst,  97  per  cent  and  over  of  the  children  were  scheduled. 
The  following  table  shows  the  deaths  per  thousand  births 
in  each  group  at  various  ages  for  the  year  1913  : — 

Infant  Mortality  in  Kelation  to  '  Social  Condition,'  1913 


Age-period. 

Group  of  Boroughs  in  order  of  '  Social  Condition.' 

I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

Under  1  week 
2nd  week 
3rd      „ 
4th      „ 

18-3 
5-2 
3-6 
1-6 

22-0 
4-6 
4-2 
3-2 

21-3 
5-4 
4-0 

3-8 

21-7 
4-9 
4-3 

3-8 

19-7 

5-0 
5-5 
3-4 

Under  1  month 

28-7 

34-0 

34-5 

34-7 

33-6 

0-3    months 
4-6 
7-9 
10-12       „ 

45-1 

13-3 

7-6 

9-0 

51-7 
18-2 
13-6 
13-2 

54-5 
20-0 
14-6 
13-6 

55-1 
19-3 
16-0 
13-6 

56-9 
27-0 
22-0 
19-2 

0-12  months 

75-0 

96-7 

102-7 

104-0 

125-1 

Up  to  two  weeks  there  is  practically  no  difference  in 
the  death-rate  in  any  of  the  groups.  After  the  first  fort- 
night the  rate  begins  to  rise  in  each  group  in  comparison 
with  I.,  and  exhibits  the  greatest  rise  in  V.  At  age  4-6 
months  the  rate  in  V.  is  twice  as  great  as  that  in  I.,  and 
at  7-9  months  it  is  nearly  three  times  as  great.  It  may 
be  of  interest  to  give  the  figures  for  the  Boroughs  which 
had  the  lowest  and  highest  yearly  rates : — 


84  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Infant  Mortality  in  Boroughs  with  Lowest  and  Highest  Rates 


Age-period. 

Hampstead. 

Lewisham. 

Woolwich,    j 

Bermondsey. 

Finsbury. 

Shoreditch. 

Under  1  week 
2nd  week 
3rd      „ 

4th      „ 

21-1 
4-5 
3-0 
1-5 

17-0 
5-1 
4-0 
1-4 

20-0 
4-2 
3-8 
3-8 

19-8 
3-6 
4-9 
2-5 

21-2 
5-5 

8-2 
4-3 

21-6 
6-5 
6-8 
2-3 

Under  1  month 

30-1 

27-5 

31-8 

30-8 

39-2 

37-2 

0-3    months 
4-6 
7-9 
10-12       „ 

44-4 

13-6 

6-8 

3-8 

44-3 
13-3 

7-1 
10-8 

48-0 

10-0 

12-8 

8-3 

55-4 
29-0 
21-3 
23-9 

65-2 
29-8 
21-6 
20-0 

68-8 
29-9 
28-2 
23-9 

0-12  months 

68-6 

76-5 

79-1 

129-6 

136-6 

150-8 

It  will  be  noticed  that  while  the  rates  in  Hampstead 
and  Shoreditch  are  practically  identical  during  the  first 
week,  and  Shoreditch  only  shows  an  excess  of  about 
25  per  cent  in  the  first  month,  by  the  time  the  period  7-9 
months  is  reached,  the  rate  in  Shoreditch  is  more  than  four 
times  as  high  as  that  in  Hampstead,  and  at  10-12  months 
it  is  more  than  six  times  as  high. 

Dr.  Forbes,  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  for  Brighton, 
has  shown  that  in  his  district  the  death-rate  under  one 
week  is  20 '4  in  the  poorest  class,  and  20*5  in  the  well-to- 
do  class,  whereas  the  rates  for  the  whole  year  are  144  and 
67  respectively.  He  remarks  that  if  his  statistics  are 
correct,  "  then  the  better  feeding,  the  better  housing,  the 
freeing  of  the  mother  from  manual  work  and  anxiety 
before  the  birth  of  the  child  have  no  effect  upon  the  health 
of  the  child  at  birth."1 

Dr.  Stevenson,  of  the  Registrar-General's  Office,  in- 
cluded in  his  report  for  1911  a  special  investigation  into 
the  relations  between  infant  mortality  and  the  father's 
occupation.  He  did  not  separate  the  rates  in  the  first 
week,  but  the  following  are  his  results  at  different 
months : — 


1  Jour.  Roy.  San.  Inst.,  December  1915. 


INFLUENCE  OF  PRE-NATAL  CONDITIONS    85 


Infant  Mortality  in  Social  Classes  at  Different  Months 
of  1st  Year,  1911 


Social  Class. 


Under  1 
Month. 


Middle  and  upper  class 
Agricultural  labourers 
Shopkeepers,  dealers. 

etc 

Skilled  workmen 
Intermediate  workmen 
Textile  workers  . 
Unskilled  workmen    . 
Miners  .... 


30-2 
36-8 

36-5 
36-8 
38-6 
444 
42-5 
46-5 


2-3  4-6 

Months.    Months. 


7-9 

Months. 


10-12 
Months. 


Total 
under 
1  Year. 


14-9 
17-9 

20-6 
21-2 

22-7 
27-9 
28-6 
28-3 


13-0 
18-2 

20-3 
22-1 
23-8 
32-3 
31-4 
33-7 


9-9 
13-0 

16-3 

17-8 
19-7 
23-6 
26-2 

27-5 


8-4 
11-0 

12-7 
14-8 
16-7 
19-9 
23-8 
24-1 


76-4 
96-9 

106-4 
112-7 
121-5 
148-1 
152-5 
160-1 


These  statistics  show  that  the  excess  of  mortality  in 
the  class  consisting  mainly  of  unskilled  labourers  over 
that  of  the  middle  and  upper  classes  was  41  per  cent  in 
the  first  month,  92  per  cent  at  2-3  months,  165  at  7-9 
months,  and  183  at  10-12  months.  We  shall  see  later 
that  even  in  the  first  month  the  excess  among  miners, 
textile  workers,  and  unskilled  labourers  must  be  attributed 
to  conditions  in  the  external  environment  and  not  to  pre- 
natal influences.  Commenting  on  the  table,  Dr.  Stevenson 
says  :  "  These  astonishing  figures  not  only  show  what  can 
be  done,  but  clearly  point  to  the  plan  of  campaign,  viz. 
an  attack  upon  the  causes  of  mortality  in  the  later  months 
of  the  first  year  of  life." 

We  have  now  compared  death-rates  at  periods  during 
the  first  year  in  different  types  of  urban  areas  and  in 
different  social  classes,  and  we  will  complete  the  investiga- 
tion by  comparing  the  rates  in  urban  and  rural  districts, 
this  being  the  most  important  comparison  of  all  in  view  of 
the  great  difference  in  the  yearly  rates  between  these  two 
classes  of  areas.  Unfortunately  no  recent  statistics  are 
available  showing  the  rates  in  the  first  week,  nor  can  we  set 
out  the  figures  for  the  extremes  of  conditions  represented  by 
the  County  Boroughs  of  the  North  and  the  Rural  Districts 
of  the  South.  The  Registrar-General  however  gives  the 
rates  for  the  County  Boroughs  and  Rural  Districts  for 


86 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


England  and  Wales  as  a  whole,  and  the  following  are  his 
figures  for  the  year  1914  : — 
Infant  Mortality  in  County  Boroughs  and  Rural  Districts 


.                        Under  1 
Area-                !  Month. 

i 

2-3 

Months. 

4-6 

Months. 

7-9 

Months. 

10-12 

Months. 

Under 
]  Year. 

County  Boroughs  i    414 
Rural  Districts  .   j    36-7 

22-8 
14-8 

22-2 
13-4 

18-2 
11-2 

16-2 
9-3 

120-8 
854 

Here  again  we  notice  that  the  difference  between 
urban  and  rural  rates  is  small  during  the  first  month,  but 
increases  steadily  as  age  progresses.  Dr.  Stevenson  says 
of  these  figures  :  "  The  chances  of  survival  seem  to  differ 
but  little  at  birth  in  town  and  in  the  country,  but  the 
noxious  influences  of  the  former  soon  come  into  play, 
and  make  themselves  felt  to  an  increasing  extent  as  the 
first  year  of  life  progresses,  and  to  a  still  greater  extent  in 
the  second  and  third  years  when  the  urban  excess  generally 
approaches  100  per  cent,  thereafter  gradually  declining." 

Rates  of  mortality  do  not  afford  an  absolutely  complete 
index  of  healthiness,  for  in  addition  we  ought  to  compare 
physical  development  and  the  incidence  of  non-lethal 
defects  in  different  classes.  Information  on  these  points 
during  the  first  month  of  life  is  scanty,  but  we  may  note 
Dr.  Kerr-Love's  interesting  and  important  observation 
that  the  children  of  the  poorest  mothers  in  Glasgow  weigh 
on  an  average  7'1  lb.  at  birth,  the  average  weight  of  a 
healthy  child  being  7  lb.1 

When  we  see  therefore  that  the  infant  death-rate  in 
the  first  week  of  life  is  almost  constant  under  all  circum- 
stances, and  that  the  range  of  variation  in  the  first  month 
is  small,  but  that  thereafter  differences  between  favourably 
and  unfavourably  situated  classes  become  progressively 
greater  as  the  child  gets  older,  we  are  led  irresistibly  to 
the  conclusion  that  these  differences  are  almost  entirely 
due  to  the  action  of  the  post-natal  environment  and  not 
to  the  influence  of  pre-natal  conditions.  Unexpected 
though  the  conclusion  may  have  appeared  at  first,  it  is 

1  Evidence  given  before  the  Royal  Commission  on  Venereal  Diseases. 


SMOKE-  AND  DUST-POLLUTED  ATMOSPHERE  87 

impossible  to  interpret  the  figures  otherwise  than  by  the 
view  that  on  the  average  the  children  of  all  classes  under 
all  circumstances  are  born  equally  healthy.  This  is  not  to 
deny  that  in  each  class  and  in  each  type  of  environment 
a  certain  number  of  children  die  from  the  pre-natal  effects 
of  some  deficiency  or  defect  in  the  maternal  organisation, 
but  we  shall  see  later  that  this  number  is  remarkably 
constant  and  appears  to  have  no  relation  to  the  external 
environment.  The  town  mother,  though  on  the  average 
less  well-nourished  than  her  country  sister,  seems  yet  to 
have  a  margin  to  spare,  and  Nature  takes  care  that  her 
infant  does  not  suffer.  If  the  view  that  the  infants  of  all 
classes  are  born  equally  healthy  is  correct,  it  follows  that 
as  far  as  physical  development  is  concerned  there  is  little  in 
the  cry  that  we  are  breeding  mainly  from  the  '  worst  stocks.' 

The  Effect  of  a  Smoke-  and  Dust-polluted 
Atmosphere 

We  have  now  examined,  with  one  exception,  the  main 
factors  which  might  be  held  to  account  for  a  high  rate  of 
infant  mortality,  and  we  find  that  differences  neither  in 
poverty,  bad  housing,  insufficient  feeding,  defective  sanita- 
tion, disease,  industrial  occupation  of  women,  nor  mal- 
nutrition of  mothers  can  be  regarded  as  adequate  to 
explain  the  excessive  and  widespread  difference  between 
urban  and  rural  rates  of  infant  mortality.  The  factor 
which  remains  to  be  examined  is  that  of  smoke  and  dust 
in  the  atmosphere.  Dirtiness  of  the  air  appears  to  be  the 
one  constant  accompaniment  of  a  high  infant  mortality  : 
purity  of  the  atmosphere  is  the  one  great  advantage  which 
the  agricultural  labourer  of  Wiltshire,  the  Connaught 
peasant,  and  the  poverty-stricken  crofter  of  the  High- 
lands enjoy  over  the  resident  in  the  town.  In  the  opinion 
of  the  writer,  a  smoky  and  dusty  atmosphere  as  a  cause 
of  infant  mortality  far  transcends  all  other  influences. 

We  have  noticed  that  the  highest  rates  of  infant 
mortality  always  occur  in  manufacturing  towns,  and  over 
these  there  hangs  throughout  the  year  a  pall  of  smoke 
which  has  been  estimated  to  cut  off  20  per  cent  of  bright 


88  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

sunshine,  and  as  much  as  40  per  cent  of  the  total  light. 
The  soot  emitted  from  the  chimneys  is  not  carried  off  by  the 
wind,  but  falls  rapidly  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood. 
This  is  established  by  investigations  such  as  that  of  A.  G. 
Kuston,1  who  has  shown  that  the  amount  of  solid  material 
deposited  in  the  industrial  area  of  Leeds  is  1900  lb.  per  acre 
per  annum,  while  three  miles  north-east  of  the  centre  of 
the  town  it  is  only  90  lb.,  and  five  miles  from  the  centre 
it  is  reduced  to  62  lb.  per  acre.  In  Greater  London  the 
annual  fall  is  about  440  tons  per  square  mile  ;  in  Glasgow 
it  is  1330  tons,  and  in  Coatbridge,  the  centre  of  the 
Scottish  iron  industry,  it  reaches  the  amazing  total  of 
1939  tons.  In  such  towns,  if  the  sanitary  services  for  the 
removal  of  refuse  are  not  of  the  highest  efficiency,  the 
atmosphere  is  further  polluted  by  the  dust  blown  up 
from  the  dirty  streets,  back-yards,  and  ash-pits,  and  con- 
tributes particularly  to  epidemics  of  enteritis  among 
infants.  On  the  other  hand,  the  purity  of  the  atmosphere 
explains  the  relatively  low  rates  of  infant  mortality  ex- 
hibited by  scattered,  open,  residential,  or  seaside  towns 
which  have  few  factories.  In  correlation  with  these  facts 
we  shall  note  the  excessive  mortality  from  respiratory 
diseases  among  infants  living  in  industrial  towns. 

The  factories  however  are  not  alone  to  blame.  In 
large  crowded  areas  the  smoke  poured  out  from  the 
thousands  of  domestic  chimneys  is  equally  pernicious, 
and  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  in  all  large  cities  the 
infant  mortality  rate  tends  to  increase  steadily  as  we  go 
from  the  periphery  towards  the  central  districts  which 
never  receive  a  wind  that  has  not  passed  over  a  smoke- 
laden  area.  This  distribution  is  well  illustrated  by 
London,  but  in  order  to  study  it  we  must  have  before  us 
a  map  of  '  greater  '  London,  since  we  are  not  concerned 
with  the  arbitrary  boundary  of  the  London  County  Council 
area,  but  with  the  whole  great  patch  of  streets  and  houses. 
There  is  an  outlying  ring  all  round  London  in  which  the 
average  infant  mortality  rate  was  74  in  1914,  and  was  as 
low  as  48  in  Wanstead  (66  in  1913,  and  47  in  1912),  58  in 
Hornsey,  and  61  in  Ilford.     Inside  this  is  an  inner  ring 

1  Jour.  Roy.  San.  Inst.,  1912. 


SMOKE-  AND  DUST-POLLUTED  ATMOSPHERE   89 

where  the  average  rate  in  1914  was  97  ;  and  in  the  centre 
there  is  an  area  consisting  of  Finsbury,  Shoreditch,  Bethnal 
Green,  City  of  London,  Southwark,  Bermondsey,  Stepney, 
and  Poplar,  in  which  the  average  was  124,  and  the  highest 
figure  142  in  Shoreditch.1 

These  differences  may  be  due  in  part  to  the  outlying 
and  more  salubrious  districts  containing  a  larger  pro- 
portion of  the  wealthier  classes,  but  it  is  clear  that  this 
cannot  be  a  preponderating  influence  from  the  fact  that 
the  rates  in  such  places  as  Ilford,  East  Ham,  Waltham- 
stow,  Leyton,  and  Wanstead  are  as  low  or  lower  than 
that  in  Hampstead,  and  lower  than  those  in  Kensington, 
Paddington,  and  Westminster.  We  can  test  this  point 
better  by  reference  to  the  urban  area  consisting  of  Paris 
and  its  extensions  beyond  the  walls,  since  Paris  is  a  city 
much  more  uniform  in  character  than  London  and  devoid 
of  large  slum  areas.  In  1911  the  infant  mortality  rates 
in  the  central  arrondissements  ranged  from  128  to  189  ; 
in  the  outer  districts  they  were  from  70  to  110,  while  out 
at  Passy  the  rate  was  only  54.  When  considering  the 
distribution  of  infant  mortality  in  a  town,  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  children  of  the  wealthier  classes 
are  by  no  means  so  continuously  subjected  to  the  adverse 
influence  as  those  of  the  poorer  classes.  Not  only  are 
there  occasional  and  week-end  visits  to  the  country,  but 

1  The  principal  districts  forming  the  outer  ring  are  Ilford,  East  Ham,  Barking, 
Woolwich,  Lewisham,  Wandsworth,  Barnes,  Chiswick,  Ealing,  Willesden,  Finchley, 
Hampstead,  Hornsey,  Stoke  Newington,  Tottenham,  Walthamstow,  Leyton,  and 
Wanstead. 

The  inner  ring  consists  of  West  Ham,  Greenwich,  Deptford,  Camberwell, 
Lambeth,  Battersea,  Fulham,  Chelsea,  Hammersmith,  Kensington,  Paddington, 
Marylebone,  St.  Pancras,  Islington,  and  Hackney. 

There  are  no  marked  exceptions  in  the  distribution  described,  but  the  rate  in 
Barking,  97,  is  exceptionally  high  for  the  outer  ring.  A  most  interesting  object- 
lesson  is  afforded  by  a  comparative  study  of  the  two  adjacent  districts  of  Barking 
and  East  Ham.  Barking  contains  a  number  of  large  works,  and  its  infant  mortality 
rate  has  averaged  105  for  the  three  years  1912-14.  East  Ham  is  a  clean  Borough 
with  wide  streets  and  open  spaces,  and  at  the  time  of  the  writer's  visit  the  only 
smoky  chimney  was  that  of  the  municipal  electric  generating  station  from  which 
great  volumes  of  black  smoke  were  pouring  forth.  It  is  but  fair  to  add,  however, 
that  the  general  condition  of  the  streets,  every  one  of  which  appeared  to  be  lined 
with  trees,  showed  evidence  of  excellent  municipal  administration.  The  average 
infant  mortality  rate  in  the  Borough  for  1912-14  was  70. 

In  the  inner  ring  the  rate  of  64  in  Chelsea  was  exceptionally  low,  but  in  1913 
the  rate  in  this  Borough  was  90,  and  for  the  four  years  1908-12,  it  averaged  99. 
In  the  central  area  the  rate  in  the  City  of  London,  103,  was  lower  than  those  in  the 
adjacent  districts,  but  the  number  of  births  upon  which  it  was  based  was  only  185. 


90  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

a  large  proportion  of  the  children  are  taken  away  from 
town  during  the  hottest  month  of  the  year,  thus  escaping 
a  particularly  trying  period,  and  increasing  their  power 
of  resisting  adverse  conditions  on  their  return.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  how  much  infant  mortality  in  the 
West  End  of  London  would  rise,  relatively  high  though 
it  is,  if  infants  and  their  mothers  saw  as  little  of  the  country 
throughout  the  year  as  most  of  the  mothers  in  Bermondsey 
and  Shoreditch. 

In  Liverpool,  Manchester,  and  most  other  large  cities 
the  same  tendency  for  infant  mortality  to  increase  rapidly 
as  the  central  and  most  crowded  parts  are  approached  is 
observable. 

The  Committee  for  the  Investigation  of  Atmospheric 
Pollution  is  at  present  conducting  an  exceedingly  im- 
portant investigation  into  the  purity  of  the  atmosphere 
in  various  districts,  reports  on  which  appear  from  time  to 
time  in  the  Lancet.  These  results  so  far  show  remarkable 
variations  in  the  amount  of  solid  material  deposited  in 
districts  not  widely  separated.  Thus  in  Birmingham 
Central,  the  mean  monthly  deposit  amounts  to  23 '23 
metric  tons  per  square  kilometre,  whereas  in  the  south- 
west district  it  is  only  6 '04  ;  in  Manchester  the  deposit  is 
26 '79  tons  at  Ancoats  Hospital,  and  only  5 '69  at  Bowden  ; 
in  London  the  measurement  is  19  '47  tons  in  the  Embank- 
ment Gardens,  9 '40  at  Wandsworth  Common,  and  8'44  at 
Ravenscourt  Park.  As  further  information  accumulates 
the  work  of  the  Committee  may  prove  to  be  one  of  the  most 
important  Public  Health  investigations  undertaken  in 
recent  years. 

Besides  the  large  industrial  towns,  mining  districts 
almost  always  show  high  rates  of  infant  mortality,  particu- 
larly the  colliery  districts.  If  a  map  showing  the  incidence 
of  infant  mortality  in  England  and  Wales  x  be  compared 
with  a  map  of  the  coal-fields,  a  very  marked  degree  of 
resemblance  will  be  observed.  In  these  districts  there  is 
not  only  smoke,  but  dust  to  pollute  the  atmosphere. 
Dr.    Fletcher    reporting   on  Chester -le- Street    Rural    (!) 

1  Such  a  map  will  be  found  in  the  "  Second  Report  on  Infant  and  Child  Mor- 
tality," Supplement  to  the  Forty-second  Annual  Report  of  the  Local  Government 
Board. 


SMOKE-  AND  DUST-POLLUTED  ATMOSPHERE  91 

District  has  at  once  drawn  a  good  picture  of  trie  conditions 
and  paid  a  tribute  to  the  miners'  wives.     He  says  : — 

As  a  class,  however,  and  bearing  in  mind  their  inferior  house- 
accommodation  and  depressing  surroundings  of  pit-mounds  and 
black  coal-dusty  paths,  roads  and  open  spaces  about  their  houses, 
and  the  general  absence  of  gardens,  the  miners  and  their  wives  deserve 
credit  for  their  indoor  cleanliness  and  tidiness,  a  condition  the  main- 
tenance of  which  involves  much  labour  in  dry  and  windy  weather, 
when  everything  becomes  smothered  with  coal-dust. 

Dwellers  in  large  towns,  even  in  the  better  parts,  are 
largely  unconscious  of  the  dirtiness  of  the  air  which  they 
breathe  every  minute.  The  atmosphere  may  be  com- 
pared with  a  great  lake  of  pure  water,  and  the  air  in  towns 
resembles  muddy  pools  in  this  lake,  with  the  difference 
that  we  can  see  the  mud  in  the  pools,  but  we  cannot 
see  the  dirt  in  the  air.  We  can  see  it,  however,  when 
it  has  collected  in  the  little  masses  which  are  termed 
:'  blacks "  so  freely  scattered  over  our  window-sills. 
Homely  illustrations  may  help  appreciation  more  than 
statistics  of  deposits.  The  housewife  well  knows  how 
much  more  frequently  she  has  to  change  her  white  curtains 
in  London  than  in  her  country  cottage  ;  the  city  man, 
though  he  travels  first  class,  and  sits  in  an  apparently 
spotless  office,  can  note  the  difference  in  his  cuffs  and 
linen  between  one  day  in  town  and  a  much  longer  time 
in  the  country  ;  the  schoolboy  who  climbs  a  tree  in  a 
London  park  comes  down  begrimed,  but  he  may  climb 
trees  in  the  Surrey  woods  and  scarcely  show  any  such 
effect.  We  are  continually  washing,  cleaning,  painting, 
and  papering  the  insides  of  our  houses,  but  we  cannot 
touch  a  balcony  rail  outside  without  making  our  hands 
filthy.  This  is  the  air  which  at  every  breath  we  take  into 
our  lungs,  and  which  is  so  vital  to  us  that  if  we  are 
deprived  of  it  for  a  couple  of  minutes  we  die.  Can  we 
wonder  that  it  has  a  poisonous  effect  upon  the  untried 
lungs  of  the  newly-born  infant  ? 

The  rain  of  solid  particles  falls  upon  us  continuously 
throughout  the  year,  but  is  far  greater  in  the  winter 
months  when  more  fires  are  burning ;  and  it  is  possible 
that  a  considerable  part  of  the  rise  in  the  general  death- 


92  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

rate  which  occurs  in  winter — the  increase  being  particu- 
larly marked  in  diseases  of  the  respiratory  system — is  not 
due  to  the  cold  to  which  we  attribute  it,  but  to  the  greater 
pollution  of  the  atmosphere  owing  to  the  larger  number 
of  fires.  Even  more  marked  is  the  effect  of  the  black  fogs 
of  large  towns,  a  single  week  of  which  causes  a  rapid  rise  in 
the  death-rate.  In  this  case  the  moisture  has  precipitated 
the  dirt  in  the  air  and  largely  concentrated  it  in  the  lower 
layers  of  the  atmosphere. 

Our  knowledge  of  the  physiology  of  respiration  and 
of  the  pathology  of  pulmonary  diseases  is  still  insufficient 
to  enable  us  to  say  how  a  polluted  atmosphere  exerts  its 
deleterious  effect.  Until  quite  recent  years  it  was  believed 
that  the  harmful  factors  in  ill- ventilated  rooms  were  excess 
of  carbonic  acid  or  diminution  of  oxygen.  Leonard  Hill 
has  however  shoY\'n  that  this  view  is  no  longer  tenable, 
and  has  established  that  in  close,  ill-ventilated  rooms  the 
deleterious  factors  are  excessive  heat  and  moisture  in  the 
air.1  But  this  explanation  will  not  account  for  the  per- 
nicious effect  of  smoke  in  the  external  air,  and  further 
research  is  required  to  determine  whether  the  harm  is 
actually  due  to  solid  particles  or  to  mineral  acids,  sulphur- 
ous fumes,  or  other  noxious  gases  which  accompany 
smoke.  The  effects  of  breathing  air  containing  dust  of 
particular  kinds  have  long  been  recognised  and  are  signi- 
ficantly described  by  the  terms  '  coal  miner's  lung,' 
'  knife-grinder's  rot,'  and  '  stone-mason's  phthisis.'  Post- 
mortem examinations  however  show  that  the  lung  tissues 
of  all  persons  who  live  in  smoky  towns  are  impregnated 
with  sooty  particles  ;  and  it  is  scarcely  a  stretch  of  language 
to  say  that  in  such  an  environment  every  one  suffers  from 
a  modified  form  of  '  coal-miner's  lung,'  a  condition  which 
lessens  the  power  to  resist  bacterial  invasion  whether  the 
bacilli  are  directly  inhaled  or  enter  the  body  through 
another  channel. 

We  can  actually  see  the  injurious  effects  of  a  smoky 
atmosphere  in  two  directions  in  which  we  can  definitely 
eliminate    other    factors.     The    stone-work    of    buildings 

1  "  Report  on  Ventilation  and  the  Effect  of  Open  Air  and  Wind  on  the  Re- 
spiratory Metabolism,"  Reports  to  the  Local  Government  Board  on  Public  Health 
and  Medical  Sxibjects  (New  Series,  No.  100). 


PATHOLOGICAL  CAUSES  OF  INFANT  DEATHS   93 

becomes  extensively  corroded  in  course  of  time,  particu- 
larly that  of  older  buildings  erected  before  architects  had 
learnt  which  stones  possess  the  greatest  power  of  resisting 
atmospheric  corrosion.  The  effect  of  a  smoky  atmosphere 
on  vegetation  is  very  obvious.  Few  plants  grow  as  vigor- 
ously in  towns  as  in  pure  country  air,  and  many  will  not 
survive  at  all ;  it  is  said,  for  instance,  that  lichens  will 
not  live  within  several  miles  of  London,  and  so  far  the 
efforts  to  establish  lichens  upon  the  Mappin  terraces  in  the 
Zoological  Gardens  have  failed.  There  is  no  question  here 
of  '  maternal  ignorance '  or  '  pre-natal  influences,'  and  the 
effect  is  clearly  due  to  some  widespread  factor  in  the  air, 
which  if  so  injurious  to  vegetable  life  may  reasonably  be 
supposed  to  be  harmful  to  animal  life. 

In  correlation  with  these  facts  we  may  note  the  im- 
portance attached  to  the  open-air  treatment  of  disease, 
long  recognised  in  the  case  of  phthisis,  and  now  being 
extended  to  the  treatment  of  children  suffering  from 
infectious  diseases,  and,  as  at  Cambridge,  of  wounded 
soldiers.  But  if  the  views  of  the  writer  are  correct  we 
must  distinguish  sharply  between  '  pure  '  air  and  '  open  ' 
air.  We  do  not  provide  conditions  of  health  merely  by 
inducing  slum-dwellers  to  keep  their  windows  open,  or  by 
lending,  under  sanatorium  benefit,  shelters  for  consump- 
tives to  be  erected  in  the  back-gardens  of  smoky  towns. 


The  Pathological  Causes  of  Infant  Deaths 

We  have  so  far  examined  the  environmental  causes  of 
infant  mortality,  but  we  can  also  examine  the  question 
from  the  totally  different  standpoint  of  the  pathological 
causes,  and  we  shall  find  that,  using  a  quite  different  chain 
of  reasoning  and  quite  different  sets  of  statistics,  we  can 
confirm  many  of  the  conclusions  reached  in  the  preceding 
pages. 

If  we  enumerate  all  the  diseases  and  conditions  from 
which  infants  die  we  obtain  a  fairly  long  list ;  but  most  of 
these  are  only  of  occasional  occurrence,  and,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  mortality  is  brought 


94 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


about  by  quite  a  small  number  of  diseases  which  fall  into 
the  three  following  sharply-distinguished  groups  : — 

(1)  Respiratory  diseases  mainly  pneumonia  and  bron- 
chitis, but  including  deaths  from  measles  and  whooping- 
cough,  since  nearly  all  fatal  cases  of  these  maladies  are  due 
to  the  supervention  of  pneumonia  or  bronchitis. 

(2)  Epidemic  diarrhoea  and  enteritis. 

(3)  Developmental  diseases  and  malformations,  that 
is,  conditions  arising  from  some  defect  in  the  child  present 
at  birth,  a  group  which  will  be  considered  in  detail  sub- 
sequently. 

The  following  table  shows  the  death-rates  from  these 
causes  in  England  and  Wales,  and  in  the  extremes  of  urban 
and  rural  conditions,  for  the  year  1914 : — 

Pathological  Causes  of  Infant  Deaths,  1914 


Cause  of  Death. 

Deaths  under  1  year  per  1000  births. 

England 
and  Wales. 

County 
Boroughs 
of  North. 

Rural 

Districts 
of  South. 

Total  respiratory  diseases 

Pneumonia 

Bronchitis  .... 

Whooping-cough 

Measles       .... 

Pulmonary  phthisis  . 

Other  respiratory  diseases 
Diarrhoea  and  enteritis 
Developmental  conditions 
Other  diseases 

25-65 

10-40 
7-75 
4-38 
2-14 
•35 
•63 
17-37 
35-97 
25-63 

35-03 

14-03 
10-76 
5-31 
3-77 
•43 
•73 
23-54 
39-42 
31-78 

13-86 
6-01 
4-69 
2-14 
•27 
•29 
•46 
6-11 
28-84 
16-72 

All  causes     .... 

104-62 

129-77 

65-53 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  excess  of  infant  mortality  in 
the  County  Boroughs  over  that  in  the  Rural  Districts  is 
mainly  due  to  the  great  increase  in  deaths  from  two  causes, 
viz.  respiratory  diseases  and  enteritis.  The  excess  from 
respiratory  diseases  is  153  per  cent,  and  from  diarrhoea 
285  per  cent;  whereas  the  excess  from  developmental 
conditions  is  only  37  per  cent  and  from  other  diseases  90 
per  cent.     The  class  '  other  diseases  '  consists  mainly  of 


PATHOLOGICAL  CAUSES  OF  INFANT  DEATHS   95 

non-pulmonary  tuberculosis,  rickets,  convulsions,  and  so- 
called  overlying,  and  it  is  probable  that  a  certain  number 
of  these  deaths  might  equally  well  have  been  certified  as 
due  to  respiratory  causes.  There  are  reasons  for  believing, 
for  instance,  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  deaths  attributed 
to  overlying  are  really  due  to  respiratory  diseases  (v.  p.  298) 
and  '  convulsions '  is  a  purely  symptomatic  term,  the 
deaths  usually  resulting  from  rickets.  In  view  of  the 
possibility  discussed  on  p.  74  that  the  higher  death- 
rates  from  measles  and  whooping-cough  in  the  County 
Boroughs  of  the  North  are  due  to  greater  incidence  of  these 
diseases  owing  to  increased  opportunity  for  infection,  it 
may  be  noted  that  in  the  County  Boroughs  of  the  South, 
where  probably  the  opportunities  for  infection  are  just  as 
great  but  the  atmosphere  is  distinctly  purer,  the  death- 
rate  in  1914  from  measles  was  107  and  from  whooping- 
cough  3'39  per  1000  births. 

It  is  impossible  not  to  correlate  the  very  marked 
excess  of  infant  mortality  from  respiratory  diseases  in 
large  towns  with  impurities  in  the  atmosphere.  It  would 
not  be  appropriate  here  to  discuss  in  detail  the  pathology 
of  the  process,  but  it  is  most  probable  that  the  irritation  set 
up  in  the  lungs  renders  them  peculiarly  liable  to  attacks 
of  micro-organisms. 

Epidemic  diarrhoea  is  a  disease  the  exact  etiology  of 
which  is  still  obscure.  Nevertheless  it  is  definitely  estab- 
lished that  the  disease  is  most  prevalent  and  fatal  in  hot 
dusty  weather,  the  incidence  always  rising  rapidly  in  the 
third  quarter  of  the  year  in  all  types  of  districts,  though 
the  increase  is  far  greater  in  the  County  Boroughs  than  in 
the  Rural  Districts.1  Dr.  Newsholme  has  repeatedly  em- 
phasised the  injurious  effect  of  dust  blown  up  from  dirty 
streets,  ash-pits,  and  privies  in  towns  where  scavenging 
is  inefficient.  It  seems  probable  that  the  infection  is 
conveyed  into  the  system  through  food,  and  it  is  possible 

1  Dr.  Ralph  Vincent  says  :  "  The  higher  the  temperature  of  the  late  summer, 
the  greater  the  prevalence  of  the  disease,  especially  if  this  high  temperature  be 
associated  with  but  Uttle  rain.  In  other  words,  meteorological  conditions  involving 
a  high  temperature  with  much  dust  are  those  which  promote  the  conditions  which 
accompany  the  greatest  incidence  of  the  disease." — Etiology  of  Zymotic  Enteritis, 
1910. 


96 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


that  the  value  of  breast-feeding  arises  not  so  much  from 
an  inherent  superiority  of  human  milk  as  from  the  fact 
that  it  affords  a  pure  supply. 

The  criticism  may  be  made  that  the  writer  has  ignored 
climatic  differences  in  comparing  the  warm  and  dry  south 
with  the  relatively  cold  and  wet  north,  and  it  may  be  urged 
that  this  is  at  least  partially  responsible  for  the  excess  of 
respiratory  diseases.  To  meet  this  criticism  therefore 
the  following  table  has  been  compiled  for  the  County 
Districts  of  the  northern  half  of  Scotland,  where,  if  cold 
and  wet  are  important  factors  in  producing  respiratory 
diseases  in  infants,  the  greatest  effect  should  be  observed. 
The  area  dealt  with  consists  of  the  counties  of  Orkney, 
Shetland,  Caithness,  Sutherland,  Eoss  and  Cromarty, 
Nairn,  Aberdeen,  Elgin,  Banff,  Inverness,  Kincardine, 
Argyll,  Perth,  and  Forfar  for  the  year  1914,  the  total 
number  of  births  being  11,107. 

Pathological  Causes  of  Infant  Deaths  in  Northern 
Scotland,  1914 


Cause  of  Death. 

Deaths  under  1  year 
per  1000  births. 

Total  respiratory  diseases    . 
Pneumonia 

15-50 
6-32 

Bronchitis   .... 

4-86 

Whooping-cough 
Measles        .... 

2-97 
•54 

Pulmonary  phthisis  . 
Other  respiratory  diseases 
Diarrhoea  and  enteritis 

•18 
•63 
6-12 

Developmental  conditions    . 
Other  diseases 

26-38 
j           19-08 

All  causes        .... 

67-08 

We  have  here  a  record  of  the  pathological  causes  of 
infant  mortality  under  perhaps  the  most  extreme  differ- 
ence of  rural  conditions  as  compared  with  the  south  of 
England  to  be  found  in  the  British  Isles,  yet  it  will  be 
noticed  that  the  differences  in  the  death-rates  are  astonish- 
ingly small.  Deaths  from  pneumonia,  bronchitis,  and 
diarrhoea  are  almost  identical,  and  the  difference  in  whoop- 


DEVELOPMENTAL  CONDITIONS  97 

ing-cough  and  measles  would  probably  have  disappeared 
if  the  statistics  had  been  calculated  over  a  term  of  years. 

Deaths  from  Developmental  Conditions 

We  must  now  direct  attention  to  the  third  great  cause 
of  infant  mortality,  viz.  developmental  conditions,  from 
which  we  can  learn  lessons  of  entirely  different  character 
but  of  equally  great  importance.  The  tables  given  show 
that  the  range  of  variation  in  the  mortality  from  develop- 
mental conditions  does  not  approach  in  any  degree  that 
exhibited  by  other  causes  of  death,  leading  to  the  remark- 
able and  apparently  paradoxical  result  that  in  rural  dis- 
tricts, although  the  mothers  are  the  healthiest,  develop- 
mental conditions  form  by  far  the  largest  single  cause  of 
infant  mortality,  accounting  for  more  than  40  per  cent 
of  the  total  deaths  in  the  first  year.  In  Berkshire  and 
Oxfordshire,  the  two  counties  in  winch  the  rural  infant 
mortality  was  lowest  in  1914,  no  less  than  111  out  of  a 
total  of  243  infant  deaths  were  due  to  developmental 
conditions. 

The  actual  range  of  variation  in  deaths  due  exclusively 
to  conditions  existing  at  birth  is,  however,  even  smaller 
than  that  shown  by  the  deaths  in  the  table,  since  the  latter 
include  a  small  proportion  which  are  really  due  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  post-natal  environment.  In  order  to  bring 
out  this  fact  and  demonstrate  the  remarkable  constancy 
under  all  circumstances  in  the  death-rate  from  conditions 
present  at  birth,  we  must  analyse  this  group  more  fully. 

The  term  '  developmental  conditions  '  is  applied  to  a 
group  of  diseases  or  structural  deficiencies,  well  recognised 
by  medical  men,  which  consists  of  the  following  sub- 
divisions : — 

Premature  birth. 
Congenital  malformations. 
Atrophy,  debility,  and  marasmus. 
The  first  two  are  clearly  due  to  conditions  operating 
before  birth  ;    the  third  is  less  definite.     It  is  applied  to 
conditions   of   wasting   observed   in   young   infants,    not 
caused  by  any  definitely  recognisable  disease.     In  the  first 

H 


98 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


month  deaths  from  atrophy,  etc.  appear  almost  always  to 
be  due  to  some  deficiency  existing  at  birth,  but  in  the  later 
months  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish  with  certainty 
between  the  influence  of  the  environment  and  congenital 
influences.  In  order  therefore  to  eliminate  as  far  as  pos- 
sible this  element  of  uncertainty  we  must  measure  deaths 
from  developmental  conditions  not  by  the  mortality  in  the 
whole  year,  but  by  that  in  the  first  month.  The  following 
table  shows  the  distribution  of  deaths  from  all  three  causes 
according  to  months  of  the  first  year  : — 


Infant  Mortality 
per 

from  Developmental  Conditions 
1000  Births,  1914 

Cause  of  Death. 

Under  1 
Month. 

2-3 

Months. 

4-6            7-9 

Months.    Months. 

10-12 
Months. 

Total 
under 
1  Year. 

Premature  birth 
Congenital    mal- 
formations 
Atrophy,debility, 
and  marasmus 

17-88 
2-47 
6-55 

1-57 

•73 

3-01 

•24 

•40 

1-79 

•03 
•18 

•70 

•01 

•11 

•37 

19-73 

3-89 

12-42 

The  two  influences,  pre-natal  conditions  and  post-natal 
environment,  really  interdigitate  to  some  extent,  but  the 
above  figures  show  that  by  drawing  the  line  at  the  end  of 
the  first  month  we  obtain  a  fairly  sharp  line  of  division  ; 
for  in  those  deaths,  even  from  premature  birth  and  con- 
genital malformations,  which  occur  after  the  first  month 
we  cannot  positively  exclude  the  effect  of  the  environment ; 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  we  know  from  the  earlier  investi- 
gations that  the  influence  of  the  post-natal  environment 
in  causing  mortality  is  small  during  the  first  month. 

We  have  now  to  examine  the  death-rates  from  develop- 
mental conditions  in  the  first  month  under  various  circum- 
stances. The  comparison  between  urban  and  rural  dis- 
tricts is  the  most  important,  but  unfortunately  statistics 
are  not  available  to  enable  the  rates  in  the  County  Boroughs 
of  the  North  and  the  Rural  Districts  of  the  South  to  be 
compared.  The  Registrar-General,  however,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing figures  for  London,  the  County  Boroughs,  other 
Urban  Districts,    and  Rural  Districts  for  England   and 


DEVELOPMENTAL  CONDITIONS 


99 


Wales  as  a  whole.  We  can  introduce  into  the  same  table 
another  element  of  variation  by  including  the  figures  for 
1911  as  well  as  those  of  1914.  The  year  1911  was  one 
with  a  summer  heat  of  almost  tropical  intensity,  and  infant 
mortality  in  England  and  Wales  rose  to  130  ;  1914  was  a 
comparatively  cool  year  and  the  rate  was  only  105.1 

Deaths  from  Developmental  Conditions  under  one  Month 
per  1000  Births 


Area. 

Premature            Congenital 
Birth.          j  Malformations. 

Atrophy, 

Debility,  and 

Marasmus. 

1911. 

1914.       1911.  1    1914. 

1911. 

1914. 

London    .... 
County  Boroughs  . 
Other  Urban  Districts  . 
Rural  Districts 
All  Urban  Districts 

16-43 
19-66 
18-21 
17-09 
18-51 

16-14 
19-30 
17-76 
16-77 
18-16 

2-58 
2-21 
2-43 
2-12 
2-36 

2-14 
2-45 
2-64 
2-44 
2-47 

5-24 
7-98 
8-07 
8-49 

7-58 

4-41 

6-78 
6-84 
7-06 
6-42 

We  note  in  this  table  the  small  range  of  variation  in 
the  death-rates  from  developmental  conditions,  whether 
we  compare  different  types  of  areas  or  years  of  very  differ- 
ent meteorological  conditions.  London  has  a  small  advan- 
tage throughout,  but  this  is  probably  due  partly  to  differ- 
ences in  diagnosis.2  In  any  case  the  range  of  variation 
is  of  a  wholly  different  order  from  that  presented  by  the 
total  infant  mortality  in  urban  and  rural  areas,  or  that 
exhibited  by  the  death-rates  from  pneumonia  and  diarrhoea. 
In  the  first  month  the  mortality  from  these  two  diseases 
is  small  everywhere,  but  is  nevertheless  60  per  cent  higher 
in  London  and  in  the  County  Boroughs  than  in  the  Rural 
Districts. 

We  have  yet  another  system  of  classification  which 

1  The  writer  has  preferred  to  take  1914,  since  it  is  the  most  recent  year  for 
which  statistics  are  available,  but  the  contrast  between  the  two  years  would  have 
been  increased  by  taking  1912,  when  the  infant  mortality  rate  was  95,  the  lowest 
on  record.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  figures  for  1912  are  practically  identical  with 
those  for  1911  or  1914. 

2  It  may  be  noticed  that  in  London  deaths  certified  as  due  to  syphilis,  pneu- 
monia, and  atelectasis  (a  condition  of  collapse  of  the  lungs  occurring  shortly  after 
birth),  though  causing  in  the  aggregate  only  a  small  mortality  in  the  first  month, 
are  all  higher  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  country. 


100 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


admits  of  further  comparisons,  viz.  social  classes.  The 
death-rates  from  developmental  conditions  in  the  first 
month  according  to  social  classes  were  tabulated  as  part 
of  the  special  investigation  undertaken  by  the  Kegistrar- 
General  in  1911,  and  the  following  are  his  figures  : — 

Deaths  from  Developmental  Conditions  under  one  Month 
per  1000  Births  in  Social  Classes,  1911 


Social  Class. 

Premature 
Birth. 

Congenital 
Malformations. 

Atrophy, 

Debility,  and 

Marasmus. 

Middle  and  upper  class 
Shopkeepers,  dealers,  etc 
Skilled  workmen 
Intermediate  workmen 
Unskilled  workmen  . 
Textile  workers 
Miners 
Agricultural  labourers 

13-8 
16-6 
17-1 
17-7 
19-0 
19-1 
20-3 
16-9 

2-3 
2-0 
2-4 
2-4 
2-4 
3-0 
2-3 
2-2 

5-6 
6-3 
6-6 

7-0 
8-2 
8-7 
9-9 
8-1 

Again  we  notice  the  small  range  of  variation  from  class 
to  class  and  the  remarkable  way  in  which  the  figures  agree 
with  those  given  in  the  preceding  table.  Unskilled  work- 
men, textile  workers,  and  miners,  who  are  under  the  worst 
conditions,  show  some  increase  above  the  upper  and 
middle  classes  as  regards  death  from  prematurity  and  from 
atrophy,  but  it  would  be  almost  impossible  to  determine 
whether  this  is  due  to  causes  acting  on  the  mother  before 
birth,  or  to  adverse  factors  in  the  post-natal  environment 
killing  off:  some  prematurely-born  infants  in  the  first  month, 
who  would  have  survived,  either  permanently  or  until  after 
the  first  month,  if  they  had  received  the  care  and  attention 
they  are  likely  to  receive  in  the  upper  and  middle  classes. 
Statistics  showing  the  mortality  during  the  first  week, 
and  still  more  in  the  first  day,  in  different  social  classes 
would  materially  assist  to  determine  this  point.  The 
smaller  number  of  premature  births  in  the  upper  and 
middle  classes  may  also  in  part  be  due  to  some  premature 
births  being  regarded  as  still-births,  for  about  one- quarter 
of  the  total  deaths  in  the  first  month  occur  during  the  first 
day,  and  in  those  cases  where  an  infant  dies  very  shortly 


DEVELOPMENTAL  CONDITIONS  101 

after  birth,  perhaps  only  having  made  a  few  movements 
or  convulsive  gasps  for  breath,  it  is  a  very  fine  line  which 
divides  live-birth  from  dead-birth.  It  is  a  fact  of  some 
psychological  interest  that  many  mothers  are  less  distressed 
at  having  a  miscarriage  than  at  giving  birth  to  an  infant 
which  dies  immediately ;  and  the  slight  straining  of  the  law 
to  spare  the  mother's  feelings  is  perhaps  more  apt  to  occur 
among  a  class  where  births  are  mainly  attended  by  doctors 
than  in  a  class  where  they  are  principally  attended  by 
midwives. 

The  most  significant  feature  of  the  table  is  the  agree- 
ment of  the  rates  among  agricultural  labourers  with  those 
in  other  classes  of  manual  workers,  although,  as  we  have 
seen,  they  have  so  great  an  advantage  over  other  classes 
in  all  other  causes  of  infant  mortality. 

We  have  now  compared  deaths  from  developmental 
conditions  during  the  first  month  in  urban  and  rural  areas  ; 
in  years  of  different  meteorological  conditions;  and  in  dif- 
ferent social  classes,  and  we  find  a  remarkably  constant 
death-rate  running  throughout,  which  presents  the  strongest 
possible  contrast  to  other  causes  of  infant  deaths.  Mor- 
tality from  this  cause  appears  to  bear  almost  no  relation  to 
the  external  environment  of  the  mother  :  a  very  hot  year 
does  not  send  it  up  ;  rural  conditions  do  not  bring  it  down  ; 
and,  even  if  we  assume  that  the  statistical  difference 
between  the  middle  and  upper  classes  and  miners  represents 
a  real  difference,  the  effect  of  the  best  social  circumstances 
over  the  worst  is  far  smaller  than  that  apparent  in  other 
causes  of  infant  mortality.  To  the  writer  these  facts 
seem  to  lead  irresistibly  to  the  conclusion  that  the  great 
bulk  of  these  deaths  are  due  to  some  obscure  internal 
derangement  of  normal  processes  in  the  mother  or  infant, 
which  are  either  independent  of  the  external  environment, 
or  are  due  to  some  factor  or  factors  in  the  external  environ- 
ment equally  common  among  all  classes  and  in  all  environ- 
ments. It  would  appear  that  the  structural  or  physiologi- 
cal defects  leading  to  these  deaths  really  fall  into  the  same 
category  as  those  minor  defects,  such  as  moles,  nsevi, 
contracted  foreskins,  etc.,  which  are  exhibited  by  a  certain 
proportion  of  children,  but  do  not  characterise  any  par- 


102      .  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

ticular  class  or  environment,  and  do  not  appear  to  have 
any  recognisable  relation  to  external  conditions.  We  can 
write  ofE  a  small  proportion  of  deaths  from  premature  birth 
in  large  cities  as  due  to  syphilis,  but  we  know  that  this  is 
an  inappreciable  cause  of  prematurity  in  rural  districts. 
A  few  others  are  due  to  acute  illness  or  accidents  to  the 
mother  ;  but  of  by  far  the  greatest  number  of  deaths  from 
developmental  conditions  we  do  not  know  the  cause,  and 
we  do  not  know  how  to  prevent  this  mortality.  It  would 
conceivably  be  possible  to  reduce  the  death-rate  to  some 
extent  by  carefully  watching  every  mother  from  the  begin- 
ning to  the  end  of  pregnancy,  providing  her  with  a  highly 
skilled  gynaecologist  during  confinement,  and  protecting 
premature  infants  by  means  of  incubators  and  other  scien- 
tific refinements.  But  these  extreme  measures  are  not 
practicable,  and,  as  we  shall  see  later,  all  our  efforts  in  this 
direction  have  not  so  far  had  any  appreciable  effect  in 
reducing  infant  mortality.  Nor  is  it  certain  that  the  rear- 
ing of  a  certain  number  of  congenitally  puny  and  sickly 
infants  would  be  of  any  benefit  to  the  race,  for  these  deaths 
appear  to  represent  Nature's  failures.  Just  as  in  every 
packet  of  seeds  there  are  some  that  do  not  germinate, 
and  in  the  young  of  every  flock  some  which  do  not 
survive,  so  it  would  appear  that  mankind  must  inevitably 
lose  a  certain  proportion  of  his  offspring,  and  with  his 
present  knowledge  he  cannot  hope  to  prevent  this  loss. 
The  deaths  from  developmental  conditions  in  the  first  month 
appear  to  range  from  25  to  30  per  thousand  births,  and 
this  probably  represents  the  real  natural  death-rate  which 
was  postulated  at  the  beginning  of  the  chapter.  We  see 
here  natural  selection  in  operation,  uncontrolled  and  unin- 
fluenced by  man's  efforts,  steadily  eliminating  the  unfit ; 
and  we  realise  how  utterly  shallow  is  the  argument  some- 
times brought  forward  that  by  preventing  infant  deaths 
we  are  in  the  long  run  injuring  the  national  physique  by 
interfering  with  natural  processes.  We  cannot  save  those 
whom  Nature  has  condemned ;  we  can  only  prevent 
deaths  from  our  own  errors. 

We  have  still  to  examine  another  class  of  facts  bear- 
ing upon  this  conclusion,  particularly  the  reasons  for  the 


STILL-BIRTHS  103 

decline  in  infant  mortality  during  recent  years,  and  the 
period  in  the  first  year  at  which  this  decline  has  occurred. 
It  will  be  convenient,  however,  to  digress  for  a  moment  and 
examine  the  subject  of  still -births  since  this  is  so  inti- 
mately connected  with  maternal  conditions. 

Still-Births 

Still-births  are  not  registered  in  this  country,  and  we 
have  consequently  no  reliable  statistics  regarding  them. 
Still-births  occurring  after  the  twenty-eighth  week  of 
pregnancy  must  now  be  notified  under  the  Notification  of 
Births  Acts,  but  the  law  is  so  incompletely  observed — 
the  proportion  of  notifications  ranging  from  77"8  per  thou- 
sand births  in  Blackpool  and  56"  1  in  Rochdale  to  18'3  in 
Liverpool  and  16*3  in  Southampton — that  no  reliable 
deductions  can  be  drawn  from  the  returns. 

Knowledge  of  the  causes  of  still-births  is  still  very 
indefinite.     Probably  a  large  number  are  due  to  inevitable 
and  uncontrollable  natural  conditions,  and  some  are  caused 
by  accident,  acute  illness,  excessive  fatigue,  etc.  ;   but  for 
the  present  purpose  it  is  only  necessary  to  consider  one 
cause,  viz.  syphilis,  since  it  is  practically  the  only  one  over 
which  the  community  might  exercise  some  measure  of 
control.     Syphilis  is  generally  believed  to  be  responsible 
for  a  very  high  proportion  of  still-births.     Dr.  Newsholme 
in  his  report  for  1913-14  says  :    "It  appears  likely  that  in 
'  the  practice  of  midwives  the  dead  births  amount  to  about 
'  3  per  cent  of  all  the  births  attended  by  them.    Dr.  Routh, 
'  on  the  basis  of  a  wide  series  of  observations  by  many 
'  authorities  over  a  large  field,  estimates  that  abortions  at 
'  an  earlier  period  of  pregnancy  are  four  times  the  number 
'  of  dead-births.      This  would  imply  a  total  ante-natal 
'  mortality  of  150  per  thousand  births,   which  is  much 
'  higher  than  the  total  mortality  in  the  first  year  after 
'  birth.      From  evidence  published  by  the  Royal  Com- 
'  mission  on  Venereal  Diseases,  it  appears  likely  that  one- 
'  half  of  this  ante-natal  mortality  is  ascribable  to  syphilis." 
It  is  of  course  well  established  that  syphilis  is  an  im- 
portant cause  of  still-births,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  it 


104  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

is  responsible  for  a  considerably  higher  pre-natal  than 
post-natal  mortality.  Nevertheless,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
writer  the  estimate  of  the  Royal  Commission  is  seriously 
exaggerated.  Careful  search  through  the  report  and 
volumes  of  evidence  issued  by  the  Commission  fails  to 
yield  any  scientific  data  in  support  of  the  estimate ;  and  it 
appears  to  have  been  based  upon  personal  impressions 
of  witnesses  derived  mainly  from  hospital  experience  in 
large  towns,  where,  as  we  know,  syphilis  is  most  prevalent.1 
More  scientific  investigations  appear  to  indicate  that  the 
proportion  of  still-births  due  to  syphilis  is  considerably 
smaller.  Dr.  Whitridge  Williams,  for  example,  has  found 
in  a  study  of  705  fetal  deaths  after  the  seventh  month  of 
pregnancy  and  including  the  first  fortnight  after  delivery, 
among  10,000  consecutive  admissions  of  women  to  the 
Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  in  Baltimore,  that  in  the  white 
women  the  percentage  of  these  due  to  syphilis  was  only 
fourteen.  Among  negro  women  the  percentage  was 
thirty-five.2  It  is  significant  to  note  that  notwithstand- 
ing the  most  painstaking  investigation  no  satisfactory 
explanation  could  be  found  for  18  per  cent  of  the  total 
fetal  deaths  from  all  causes. 

Much  greater  investigation  of  the  causes,  number,  and 

1  The  exact  statement  made  in  the  report  is  as  follows  : — "  Of  registered  still- 
births probably  at  least  half  are  due  to  syphilis  (Q.  6519,  11,650,  13,040)." 

The  author  assumes  that  '  registered  '  in  this  statement  means  '  notified.' 

The  following  were  the  questions  and  answers  to  which  reference  is  given  in 
support  of  the  statement : — 

6519.  Could  you  give  us  any  idea  as  to  what  proportion  of  these  3  per  cent 
would  be  due  to  syphilis  ? — (Sir  Thomas  Barlow)  This  is  only  an  impression,  but 
my  impression  is  that  the  vast  majority  of  them  are. 

11,650.  So  that  a  very  large  percentage  of  still-births,  nearly  half  we  might 
say,  is  due  to  syphilis  ? — (Dr.  Florence  Willey)  Yes. 

[Dr.  Willey  had  submitted  statistics  showing  that  among  77  still-births 
occurring  in  five  years  in  the  outdoor  practice  of  the  Royal  Free  Hospital, 
24,  or  31  "2  per  cent,  were  considered  to  be  due  to  syphilis.  In  the  majority  of 
these  cases  the  diagnosis  had  been  based  on  clinical  evidence  only.] 

13,040.  Would  you  agree  that  it  is  50  per  cent  as  has  been  suggested  here  by  a 
witness  ? — (Miss  Frances  Ivens,  M.S.)  Yes,  I  should  think  quite  that. 

[In  a  previous  question  Miss  Ivens  stated  that  she  had  no  statistics.] 

It  will  be  noticed  that  three  impressions  by  persons,  each  of  whom  is  attached 
to  a  hospital  in  a  large  town,  is  the  foundation  for  the  sweeping  statement  in  the 
report.  The  next  stage  in  the  creation  of  a  belief  is  the  issue  of  circulars  and 
leaflets  by  philanthropic  societies  in  which  the  word  '  probably  '  and  references 
to  evidence  are  dropped  ;  and  finally  it  becomes  an  established  canon  that  more 
than  one-half  of  all  still-births  whether  notified  or  not,  are  due  to  syphilis. 

2  "  The  Limitations  and  Possibilities  of  Pre-Natal  Care,"  Jour.  Amer.  Med.  Ass., 
January  9,  1915. 


DECLINE  IN  INFANT  MORTALITY 


105 


distribution  of  still-births  is  required  before  we  can  speak 
with  any  degree  of  certainty  as  to  the  future.  We  may 
be  able  to  reduce  fetal  deaths  from  syphilis,  but  to  the 
author  the  outlook  for  reducing  still-births  from  other 
causes  is  not  very  promising. 

The  Decline  in  Infant  Mortality  in  Recent  Years 

To  return  to  infant  mortality.  The  conclusions  we 
have  come  to  are  :  (1)  that  the  preventable  deaths  of  in- 
fants are  those  due  to  conditions  in  the  post-natal  environ- 
ment, mainly  smoke  and  dust  in  the  atmosphere,  giving 
rise  to  respiratory  diseases  and  enteritis  ;  and  (2)  that 
the  mortality  from  developmental  conditions,  which  is 
almost  restricted  to  the  first  month,  is  practically  beyond 
control.  If  these  conclusions  are  correct,  then  efforts 
specially  directed  towards  conditions  prevailing  before 
birth  and  in  the  first  few  weeks  of  life  are  futile  and  wasted. 
The  greater  part  of  our  efforts  to  reduce  infant  mortality, 
such  as  the  Midwives  Act,  the  Notification  of  Births  Acts, 
pre-natal  clinics,  schools  for  mothers,  and  infant  consulta- 
tion centres,  are  of  this  character,  and  it  will  be — as  it 
often  has  been — claimed  that  the  fall  in  infant  mortality 
has  proved  the  value  of  these  measures.  This  point  there- 
fore demands  very  careful  investigation. 

The  following  table  shows  the  movements  in  infant 
mortality  since  1880  in  England  and  Wales  : — 

Infant  Mortality  in  England  and  Wales,  1881-1915 


Deaths  under 

Deaths  under 

Year. 

1  Year  per 

Year. 

1  Year  per 

1000  Births. 

1000  Births. 

1881-1885 

139 

1907 

118 

1886-1890 

145 

1908 

120 

1891-1895 

151 

1909 

109 

1896-1900 

156 

1910 

105 

1901 

151 

1911 

130 

1902 

133 

1912 

95 

1903 

132 

1913 

108 

1904 

145 

1914 

105 

1905 

128 

1915 

110 

1906 

132 

106  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

It  will  be  seen  that  there  has  been  by  no  means  a 
constant  downward  trend.  The  rate  for  the  period  1891 
to  1901  was  for  some  unknown  reason  high  as  compared 
with  the  rate  in  1881-85.  Thereafter  the  fall  has 
occurred  mainly  in  two  periods.  There  was  an  abrupt 
decline  in  1902,  and  then,  with  some  rise  in  1904,  the  rate 
remained  constant  until  1906.  Two  years  of  intermediate 
mortality  are  followed  by  another  abrupt  fall  in  1909,  and 
again  with  an  exceptional  rise  in  1911,  and  an  exceptional 
fall  in  1912,  the  rate  has  remained  nearly  constant  to  the 
present  year. 

It  is  impossible  to  correlate  those  movements  with 
legislative  and  administrative  measures.  The  Midwives 
Act  was  passed  in  1902,  but  did  not  come  into  force 
until  1905 ;  and  it  did  not  produce  any  abrupt  change  as 
it  took  in  all  midwives  then  in  bona  fide  practice,  and  it  is 
estimated  that  even  in  1913  more  than  50  per  cent  of 
practising  midwives  were  untrained  women  who  came  in 
at  the  beginning.1  The  Notification  of  Births  Act,  which 
is  the  foundation  of  modern  methods,  was  passed  m 
August  1907,  but  it  was  then  an  adoptive  Act,  and  several 
years  elapsed  before  it  was  at  all  widely  adopted  by  Local 
Authorities.  Even  by  the  end  of  1913  the  Act  was  not 
in  force  in  13  County  Boroughs,  159  Municipal  Boroughs, 
and  1230  Urban  and  Rural  Districts  with  a  total  population 
of  nearly  15  millions.  The  Act  cannot  be  held  to  account 
for  the  abrupt  fall  in  1909,  for  if  its  very  partial  adoption 
during  the  first  two  years  produced  so  great  an  effect,  why 
has  not  this  effect  continually  increased  in  subsequent 
years  with  the  steadily  increasing  extension  of  the  Act  ? 
The  growth  of  schools  for  mothers,  infant  clinics,  ante- 
natal clinics,  and  visiting  by  health  visitors  has  occurred 
almost  entirely  since  1910,  and  has  increased  with  each 
year,  but  the  effect  on  the  infant  mortality  rate  seems  to 
have  been  nil. 

It  is  perhaps  fairer  to  test  the  value  of  these  methods, 
not  by  reference  to  the  infant  mortality  rate  for  the  whole 
country,  but  by  the  rate  in  a  district  where  they  have  been 

1  "  Report  on  Maternal  Mortality  in  connection  with  Child-Bearing,"  Supple- 
ment to  Forty-fourth  Annual  Report  of  Local  Government  Board. 


DECLINE  IN  INFANT  MORTALITY 


107 


most  zealously  applied.  Bradford  affords  a  good  instance 
for  this  purpose.  The  city  was  one  of  the  first  to  adopt 
the  Notification  of  Births  Act,  and  it  has  earned  a  high 
reputation  for  the  energy  it  has  shown  in  providing  for 
the  care  of  infant  and  maternal  life.  It  possesses  an  ante- 
natal clinic  and  maternity  hospital,  an  infant  clinic  with 
hospital  attached,  a  system  of  supplying  nursing  and 
expectant  mothers  with  food  in  order  to  encourage  breast- 
feeding, a  municipal  milk  depot,  and  a  staff  of  health 
visitors,  who  are  in  touch  with  all  the  departments  of  the 
child  welfare  scheme.  We  have  here  a  picture  of  municipal 
concern  for  the  Public  Health  which  affords  one  instance 
in  reply  to  those  who  assert  that  Local  Authorities  are 
"'  neglectful ' ;  and  if  these  efforts  are  largely  wasted  and 
futile,  it  is  not  for  want  of  local  enterprise  and  energy,  but 
for  lack  of  an  independent,  central,  investigating  authority, 
whose  business  it  should  be  to  determine  the  real  factors 
influencing  Public  Health,  afford  sound  guidance  to  Local 
Authorities,  and  prevent  the  dissemination  of  erroneous 
views. 

For  what  has  been  the  infant  mortality  record  of 
Bradford  ?  We  will  examine  the  rates  for  the  same  years 
as  in  the  previous  table. 

Infant  Mortality  in  Bradford,  1881-1915 


1  Deaths  under 

Deaths  under 

Year. 

1  Year  per 

Year. 

1  Year  per 

1000  Births. 

1000  Births. 

1881-1885 

160 

1907 

124 

1886-1890 

170 

1908 

143 

1891-1895 

176 

1909 

116 

1896-1900 

165 

1910 

127 

1901 

168 

1911 

140 

1902 

139 

1912 

99 

1903 

148 

1913 

128 

1904 

167 

1914 

122 

1905 

144 

1915 

123 

1906 

152 

i 

Comparison  with  the  previous  table  shows  that  infant 
mortality  in  Bradford  has  varied  almost  exactly  as  it  has 
in  England  and  Wales  as  a  whole.     There  was  a  high  rate 


108 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


from  1891  to  1901  ;  an  abrupt  fall  in  1902,  which  continued 
to  1906,  except  for  a  rise  in  1904  ;  and  a  further  abrupt 
fall  in  1909,  which  has  continued  to  1915,  broken  by  the 
rise  in  1911  and  the  fall  in  1912.  It  is  obvious  that  these 
variations  have  not  been  due  to  local  efforts  but  to  changes 
in  conditions  which  have  prevailed  more  or  less  all  over 
England  and  Wales.  When  we  recall  that  there  are 
reasons  for  thinking  that  a  natural  death-rate  need  not 
exceed  30  per  thousand,  and  that  wide  areas  in  all  parts 
of  the  country  exhibit  a  rate  which  does  not  exceed  60 
per  thousand,  it  is  clear  that  even  if  we  ascribe  the  whole 
decline  to  the  efforts  made,  these  efforts  are  merely  touch- 
ing the  fringe  of  the  problem. 

We  will  complete  this  investigation  by  showing  at  what 
periods  in  the  first  year  infant  mortality  has  declined. 
Unfortunately  the  Kegistrar-General  did  not  tabulate 
deaths  in  the  first  month  previous  to  1905,  though  we  can 
get  earlier  statistics  for  the  first  three  months  together. 
The  following  table  shows  the  information  available  for 
England  and  Wales  : — 

Infant  Mortality  in  Periods  op  First  Year,  1898-1914 


Year. 

Under  1 

2-3 

Total  under 

4-6 

7-12 

Month. 

Months. 

3  Months. 

Months. 

Months. 

1898 

1 

75-1 

35-2 

50-1 

1899 

76-9 

35-7 

50-0 

1900 

74-2 

32-7 

47-3 

1901 

74-8 

32-0 

44-5 

1902 

68-4 

25-8 

38-7 

1903 

67-6 

26-2 

37-8 

1904 

70-9 

30-1 

44-3 

1905 

41-7 

24-8 

66-6 

24-8 

36-8 

1906 

41-9 

25-7 

67-6 

27-0 

37-9 

1907 

40-7 

23-3 

64-0 

21-3 

32-3 

1908 

40-3 

24-2 

64-4 

23-6 

32-4 

1909 

39-7 

20-4 

60-1 

19-2 

29-4 

1910 

38-5 

20-0 

58-5 

18-8 

28-2 

1911 

40-6, 

24-8 

65-4 

26-1 

38-5 

1912 

38-4 

17-6 

56-0 

14-8 

23-9 

1913 

39-4 

20-3 

59-7 

19-8 

28-9 

1914 

38-5 

19-4 

57-9 

18-8 

28-0 

DECLINE  IN  INFANT  MORTALITY  109 

It  will  be  seen  that  during  the  first  month  the  death-rate 
has  been  almost  constant  for  ten  years.  In  the  second  and 
third  months  it  has  fallen  about  20  per  cent  comparing 
1905  with  1914.  In  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  months 
it  has  fallen  24  per  cent  in  the  same  period,  and  nearly 
50  per  cent  if  we  go  back  to  1898.  In  the  period  including 
the  seventh  to  the  twelfth  month  the  rate  has  fallen  24 
per  cent  comparing  1905  and  1914,  and  again  nearly  50 
per  cent  as  compared  with  1898.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
set  out  similar  tables  for  Urban  and  Rural  Districts,  since 
they  present  exactly  the  same  characters,  the  average  rate 
in  the  first  month  in  the  County  Boroughs  of  England  and 
Wales  during  the  four  years  1911-14  having  been  42'0  ; 
while  in  the  Rural  Districts,  in  the  same  period,  it  was  38  0, 
again  showing  how  limited  is  the  special  effect  of  an  urban 
environment  during  the  first  month.  Infant  mortality 
has  declined  appreciably  during  the  last  ten  years  ;  there 
has  been  some  fall  during  the  second  and  third  months 
of  the  first  year,  but  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  decline 
has  occurred  during  the  last  nine  months  of  the  first  year. 
There  is  no  reason  to  correlate  this  decline  with  efforts 
specially  concerned  with  conditions  during  the  first  few 
weeks,  the  death-rate  from  which  has  scarcely  varied. 
On  the  other  hand,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  next  chapter, 
the  fall  has  been  part  of  a  larger  general  decline  in  the 
death-rate,  which  has  been  particularly  marked  during 
the  earlier  years  of  life.  We  shall  see  that  the  death-rate 
during  the  second  year  has  fallen  40  per  cent  since  1895, 
and  that  during  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  years  the  fall 
has  been  even  greater,  though  no  special  efforts  have  been 
made  to  protect  life  at  these  ages.  There  seems  every 
reason  to  believe  that  the  circumstances — natural  or 
social — which  have  led  to  the  decline  in  one  case  have 
also  brought  it  about  in  the  other. 

The  fact  appears  to  be  that  under  the  term  '  infant 
mortality  '  we  are  classing  together  two  radically  different 
types  of  deaths,  which  are  brought  about  by  different 
causes  and  governed  by  different  influences.  The  first 
type  consists  of  deaths  due  to  developmental  factors  which 
vary  but  little  from  place  to  place,  year  to  year,  and  class 


110  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

to  class  ;  and  are  caused  by  fundamental  influences  which 
we  do  not  fully  understand  and  apparently  cannot  pre- 
vent. The  second  type  consists  of  deaths,  mainly  due 
to  respiratory  diseases  and  enteritis,  caused  by  influences 
in  the  post-natal  environment,  most  prevalent  in  crowded 
mining  and  industrial  districts,  and  probably  entirely 
preventable. 

These  two  types  of  deaths  overlap  somewhat  in  time, 
but  the  end  of  the  first  month  gives  us  a  fairly  sharp  line 
of  division.  Some  75  per  cent  of  all  deaths  before  that 
line  are  due  to  developmental  conditions,  though  the  pro- 
portion among  miners,  textile  workers,  and  unskilled 
labourers  is  rather  less  ;  on  the  other  side  of  the  line  the 
proportion  of  deaths  due  to  developmental  conditions  is 
small.  Broadly  speaking,  mortality  in  the  first  month  is 
a  special  thing  which  has  hitherto  baffled  us  and  may  con- 
tinue to  do  so  indefinitely  ;  mortality  after  that  age  is 
part  and  parcel  of  the  general  mortality,  due  to  the  same 
causes  and  demanding  for  its  reduction  the  same  measures. 
For  various  statistical  purposes  we  must  no  doubt  continue 
to  tabulate  deaths  according  to  years  of  age  ;  but  in  future 
analyses  relating  to  deaths  of  infants  we  should  do  well 
to  drop  altogether  the  misleading  term  '  infant  mortality,' 
and  call  mortality  in  the  first  month  by  some  such  term 
as  '  developmental '  or  '  birth '  mortality,  and  mortality 
from  the  end  of  the  first  month  to  the  end  of,  say,  the 
third  year  as  '  mortality  of  early  childhood.'  We  are  at 
present  forcing  an  arbitrary  and  artificial  classification 
upon  a  series  of  phenomena  which  fall  naturally  into  quite 
different  classes,  and  by  adopting  some  such  scheme  as 
that  suggested  we  should  classify  these  deaths  approxi- 
mately according  to  the  lines  which  Nature  herself  has 
laid  down.  Further,  we  should  have  a  better  means  of 
estimating  the  effect  of  any  particular  step,  and  we  should 
have  brought  home  to  us  the  fact  that  measures  specially 
directed  towards  saving  life  among  infants  are  of  very 
little  value,  while  those  which  will  benefit  all  children, 
and  indeed  all  classes  of  the  community,  are  also  those 
which  will  reduce  mortality  in  the  first  year  of  life. 

One  final  point  remains  to  be  considered,  and  that  is 


DECLINE  IN  INFANT  MORTALITY  111 

the  reason  why  mortality  during  the  later  part  of  the 
first  year  has  declined.  To  ascertain  this  a  prolonged  and 
laborious  investigation  would  be  necessary,  applying  not 
only  to  the  first  year,  but  to  the  second  and  third  years. 
Probably  a  number  of  factors,  such  as  better  social  con- 
ditions and  prosperity,  improved  general  sanitation,  im- 
proved methods  of  medical  and  surgical  treatment,  in- 
creased institutional  treatment,  and  natural  decline  in  the 
virulence  of  certain  diseases,  have  combined  to  reduce  the 
mortality.  The  widespread  substitution  of  electric  and 
incandescent  gas  lighting  for  the  gas  flame  in  street, 
workshop,  and  house  may  have  had  an  appreciable  effect 
in  improving  the  condition  of  the  atmosphere,  and  possibly 
explains  why  black  fogs  have  been  less  frequent  in  London 
in  recent  years.1  It  would  be  impossible  to  allocate  to 
each  influence  its  exact  share  in  the  final  result,  but  we 
may  notice  the  important  effect  of  meteorological  con- 
ditions upon  the  death-rate  in  infants.  We  have  seen 
that  variations  in  climate  between  different  parts  of  the 
British  Isles  in  the  same  year  have  very  little  influence, 
nevertheless  widespread  changes  over  the  whole  country 
from  year  to  year  have  considerable  effect.  A  chart  of 
the  infant  mortality  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland 
shows  that  for  many  years  the  tracings  have  risen  and 
fallen  with  a  high  degree  of  parallelism,  indicating  that 
some  influence  common  to  the  three  countries  has  year 
by  year  affected  the  rates,  and  this  can  only  be  meteoro- 
logical variations.2  We  may  note  this  influence  on  an 
even  larger  scale,  for  the  very  hot  year  1911  was  one  of 
high  infant  mortality  in  most  European  countries,  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  1912  saw  the  lowest  rates  on  record 
established  in  Austria,  Belgium,  Denmark,  Finland,  France, 
Germany,  Holland,  Hungary,  Italy,  Switzerland,  and  the 
United  Kingdom.     No  greater  contrast  exists  than  in  the 

1  Many  housewives  who  used  the  old  '  bat's-wing '  burner  will  recall  that  no 
sooner  was  a  ceiling  whitewashed  than  a  grey  patch  again  began  to  appear  above 
the  gas  jet,  and  in  a  few  months  the  condition  of  the  ceiling  was  worse  than  it 
becomes  now  after  as  many  years  of  electric  lighting.  It  is  probable  that  from 
this  change  alone  the  modern  nursery  of  the  wealthier  classes  is  much  more 
hygienic  than  was  the  nursery  of  twenty  years  ago. 

2  The  Report  of  the  Registrar-General  for  Ireland  for  1914  contains  such  a 
chart  beginning  with  the  year  1861. 


112  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

rates  provided  by  these  two  consecutive  years,  and  in 
every  country  for  which  later  figures  are  available  the 
rates  have  risen  in  succeeding  years.  We  may  note  that 
during  recent  years  we  have  had  a  remarkable  series  of 
mild  winters  and  cool  wet  summers,  broken  only  by  1911, 
and  it  is  possible  that  these  conditions  have  had  an  im- 
portant influence  in  reducing  the  infant  mortality  rate. 

The  Need  for  Further  Eesearch 

Whether  the  views  put  forward  in  the  preceding  para- 
graphs are  correct  or  not,  it  is  clear  that  there  is  still  a 
vast  field  for  research  into  infant  mortality ;  and  it  is 
equally  clear  that  we  have  adopted  a  number  of  expedients 
without  any  adequate  investigation  of  the  effects  they 
might  be  anticipated  to  produce,  or  examination  of  their 
value  after  they  have  been  in  force.  We  have  here  the 
first  instance  of  the  way  in  which  futile  efforts  are  made 
and  money  wasted  to  the  detriment  of  Public  Health, 
owing  to  the  lack  of  a  central,  independent,  investigating 
authority,  specifically  charged  with  the  duty  of  studying 
all  questions  relating  to  Public  Health,  a  function  which 
could  only  be  discharged  by  a  Ministry  of  Health  possessing 
power  to  prescribe  returns  and  reports.  Statistical  in- 
vestigations such  as  those  in  the  previous  pages  are  exceed- 
ingly laborious ;  there  is  little  pecuniary  reward  attached 
to  the  work ;  and  it  is  rarely  possible  for  a  private 
individual  to  devote  to  them  the  time  they  demand. 
An  immense  amount  of  material  for  research  is  already 
in  existence,  but  is  scattered  through  the  reports, 
statistics,  and  returns  of  all  countries.  If  the  views 
expressed  are  correct,  then  we  should  expect  to  find 
infant  mortality  in  France,  Germany,  America,  and  our 
Colonies  exhibiting  essentially  the  same  characteristics, 
the  same  difference  between  town  and  country,  and  the 
same  constancy  in  developmental  defects,  etc.  ;  and 
where  differences  occurred,  new  light  would  be  thrown 
upon  the  subject  by  ascertaining  the  causes  of  these 
differences.  But  to  examine  the  vast  series  of  blue-books, 
reports,  and  scientific  papers  is  the   work,  not   of   one 


NEED  FOR  FURTHER  RESEARCH  113 

man,  but  of  a  staff.  In  this  country  what  is  most 
required  is  a  detailed  study  of  a  rural  district.  We  have 
had  numerous  investigations  into  infant  mortality  in  large 
towns,  but  no  one  appears  yet  to  have  thought  it  worth 
while  to  make  an  exact  study  of  rural  mortality.  If  we 
knew  the  precise  causes  and  circumstances  attending,  say, 
even  one  hundred  consecutive  deaths  under  one  month 
in  a  rural  district,  we  should  have  some  indication  whether 
congenital  and  unpreventable  influences  do  actually  play 
the  large  part  suggested. 

The  constitution  and  functions  of  a  Ministry  of  Health 
will  be  discussed  in  detail  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  but  we 
may  here  anticipate  this  to  the  extent  of  urging  that  the 
great  function  of  such  a  Ministry  should  be  to  undertake 
research  into  all  questions  of  Public  Health,  scientific  and 
sociological,  but  particularly  the  latter  since  this  field  is 
not,  and  cannot  be,  covered  by  the  present  Research 
Committee.  Further,  this  research  must  be  in  the  hands 
of  those  who  are  unfettered  in  their  judgment  and  un- 
connected with  administration.  At  present  each  Depart- 
ment responsible  for  the  administration  of  a  Public  Health 
measure  conducts  its  own  investigations,  and  in  its  annual 
report  acts  as  its  own  judge,  with  the  result  that  we  too 
often  get  views  which  are  biassed  and  prejudiced.  The 
Registrar-General  is  the  only  authority  who  is  entirely 
independent  of  administration,  and  he  and  his  staff  are 
doing  by  far  the  most  important  Public  Health  research 
undertaken  in  this  country.  Of  all  the  Government 
Departments,  they  alone  have  indicated  the  right  course 
to  adopt  in  attacking  infant  mortality.  We  have  many 
'  experts '  but  few  '  scientific  men.'  We  may  leave  adminis- 
tration in  the  hands  of  experts,  but  if  we  are  to  avoid 
great  mistakes,  useless  expenditure,  and  propagation  of 
erroneous  views,  we  must  trust  science  only  in  the  investi- 
gation of  Public  Health  problems. 


CHAPTEK  IV 


DISEASE    AND    DEFECTS    IN    CHILDREN    AND   ADULTS 


Children  below  the  school  age — Physical  and  mental  defects  in  school 
children — Defectiveness  in  urban  and  rural  children — Employment 
of  children  out  of  school  hours — Children  in  special  schools  and  in- 
stitutions— The  folly  of  palliative  methods — Sickness  in  adults- — Urban 
and  rural  sickness  rates — Defects  in  army  recruits — The  principal 
causes  of  mortality  :  tuberculosis  ;  pneumonia  and  other  respiratory 
diseases  ;    heart-disease  ;    cancer  ;    diarrhoea  and  enteritis  ;    syphilis. 

We  can  best  study  disease  and  mortality  in  children 
and  adults  by  considering  separately  : — children  below  the 
school  age,  children  at  the  school  age,  army  recruits,  and 
the  extent  and  distribution  of  the  diseases  causing  the 
greatest  mortality  and  sickness. 

Children  below  the  School  Age 

Following  the  principle  adopted  in  the  previous  chapter, 
we  will  endeavour  to  ascertain  what  unnecessary  loss  of 
life  is  occurring  among  young  children,  and  where  is  found 
the  highest  mortality,  by  comparing  the  death-rates  in 
different  types  of  area  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 

Mortality  in  Early  Childhood,  1914 


Area. 

Age  2  years. 

Age  3-5  years. 

England  and  Wales  . 

County  Boroughs  of  North 

„             ,,           Midlands 
„            „           South 

Rural  Districts  of  North 

„             ,,       Midlands    . 
„            „       South 

32-8 
35-6 
55-7 
38-3 
21-7 
294 
16-6 
11-7 

8-8 
9-5 
13-5 
10-2 
6-6 
7-8 
5-0 
3-8 

114 


CHILDREN  BELOW  THE  SCHOOL  AGE      115 

The  preceding  table  shows  the  death-rate  for  the  second 
year  of  life,  and  for  the  age  three  to  five  years  inclusive 
(mean  annual  mortality),  in  terms  of  a  thousand  living  at 
each  age. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  distribution  of  these  deaths  fol- 
lows exactly  that  found  for  infant  mortality,  and  again  we 
notice  the  overwhelming  effect  of  urbanisation.  In  the 
County  Boroughs  of  the  North  the  death-rate  in  the  second 
year  is  nearly  five  times  as  high  as  that  in  the  Rural  Dis- 
tricts of  the  South ;  and  for  the  age  3-5  years  it  is  more 
than  three  times  as  high.  Out  of  every  10,000  children 
born  in  the  County  Boroughs  of  the  North,  2113  are  dead 
by  the  end  of  the  fifth  year ;  whereas  out  of  the  same 
number  born  in  the  Rural  Districts  of  the  South  only  870 
die  in  the  first  five  years.  The  County  Boroughs  of  the 
South  are  much  more  favourable  to  child  life,  but  it  must 
be  remembered  that  these  include  many  open  country 
towns  and  sea-coast  towns.  In  noting  the  relatively  high 
rates  in  the  Rural  Districts  of  the  North  we  must  again 
recall  the  fact  that  the  word  '  rural '  in  its  ordinary  mean- 
ing is  an  incorrect  description  of  many  of  these  districts. 

In  Connaught  the  death-rate  in  the  second  year  per 
thousand  living  at  that  age  was  122 ;  in  Belfast  Comity 
Borough  it  was  54*7.  The  Registrar-General  for  Scotland 
does  not  tabulate  separately  deaths  in  the  second  year, 
an  instance  of  the  defectiveness  of  the  Scottish  vital 
statistics,  to  which  further  reference  will  be  made. 

The  total  deaths  in  the  second  year  of  life  in  England 
and  "Wales  in  1914  were  24,967.  Had  the  death-rate  been 
that  prevailing  in  the  Rural  Districts  of  the  South,  more 
than  16,000  of  these  deaths  would  not  have  occurred. 
At  the  age  of  3-5  years  the  total  deaths  were  21,039,  and 
of  these  at  least  9085  were  presumably  avoidable.  These 
losses  must  be  added  to  the  50  per  cent  at  least  of  infant 
deaths  which  are  due  to  conditions  in  the  environment,  and 
must  be  regarded  as  preventable. 

We  must  now  examine  the  chief  pathological  causes 
of  this  mortality.  Those  responsible  for  a  mortality  ex- 
ceeding '7  per  thousand  are  as  follows  : — 

[Table 


116  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Causes  op  Death  in  Second  Year  per  1000  Living,  1914 


Disease. 


Total  respiratory  diseases 

Pneumonia 

Bronchitis  . 

Measles 

Whooping-cough 

Pul.  phthisis 

Other  respiratory  diseases 
Diarrhoea  and  enteritis 
Rickets  and  convulsions 
Diphtheria     .... 
Violence         .... 
Other  diseases 


England 
and  Wales. 


19-24 


7-87 
2-42 
4-86 
315 
•48 
•46 


County 
Boroughs 
of  North. 


Rural 

Districts  of 

South. 


33-25 


5-86 


4-21 

1-78 
•80 
•70 

6-04 


13-44 

3-81 

9-47 

4-99 

•83 

•71 


2-66 

1-31 

•39 

111 

•21 

•18 


8-22 
* 

1-21 
•94 

12-09 


•97 
* 

•18 

•75 
3-96 


All  causes 


32-77 


55-71 


11-72 


*  In  these  subdivisions  of  the  country,  the  Registrar-General's  tables  do  not 
separate  rickets  and  convulsions  from  '  other  diseases.' 

Again  we  notice  that  respiratory  diseases  in  some  form 
or  other  constitute  the  largest  cause  of  death,  accounting 
for  more  than  half  the  total  mortality.  Diarrhoea  and 
enteritis  come  next.  In  both  cases  the  mortality  is  re- 
duced to  a  remarkable  extent  in  the  rural  districts.  It 
is  clear  therefore  that  mortality  in  the  second  year 
resembles  closely  that  in  the  first  year  after  the  first 
month,  both  in  distribution  and  causation,  and  is  governed 
by  the  same  influences. 

In  the  period  from  the  third  to  the  fifth  year  the  propor- 
tion of  deaths  due  to  other  causes  increases,  but  the  urban 
excess  of  deaths  from  respiratory  diseases  and  enteritis 
is  even  more  marked,  as  shown  in  the  following  table : — 

Causes  of  Death  at  Age  3-5  years,  1914 


„.                                          County  Boroughs 
Dlsease-                                     of  North. 

Rural  Districts 
of  South. 

Respiratory  diseases 
Diarrhoea  and  enteritis   . 
Other  causes     .... 

7-09 

•86 

5-55 

1-18 

•12 

2-50 

All  causes          .... 

13-50 

3-80 

DEFECTS  IN  CHILDREN  BELOW  SCHOOL  AGE  117 

Thus  while  respiratory  diseases  are  six  times  and 
diarrhoea  seven  times  as  high  in  the  County  Boroughs  as 
in  the  Rural  Districts,  the  mortality  from  all  other  causes 
is  only  slightly  more  than  doubled.  It  may  be  noted 
that  neither  this  nor  the  preceding  table  give  a  complete 
separation  of  all  deaths  in  which  respiratory  conditions 
played  a  part,  for  '  other  causes '  includes  deaths  from 
scarlet  fever,  diphtheria,  rickets,  and  other  conditions 
the  most  frequent  complications  of  which,  as  shown 
by  the  Registrar-General's  secondary  classification,  are 
bronchitis  and  pneumonia. 

We  may  note  further  that,  as  with  deaths  in  the  last 
three-quarters  of  the  first  year,  there  has  been  in  recent 
years  a  substantial  decline  in  the  mortality  in  each  year 
from  the  second  to  the  fifth.  In  the  second  year  for 
example  the  death-rate  in  1881-85  was  531  per  thousand, 
while  in  1914  it  was  only  32*8  per  thousand.  This  decline 
has  occurred  without  any  special  efforts  having  been  made 
to  protect  the  health  of  children  under  the  school  age,  for 
such  children  only  share  to  a  very  limited  extent  the  advan- 
tages of  the  recently  established  infant  clinics,  etc.,  and  they 
do  not  come  under  the  school  medical  service.  If  we  had 
established  a  medical  service  of  any  kind  for  these  children, 
or  taken  other  special  measures,  it  is  highly  probable  that 
the  fall  in  their  death-rate  would  have  been  claimed  as  a 
result  of  these  measures.  We  do  not  know  the  reasons 
for  the  fall  nor  the  diseases  in  which  it  has  mainly  occurred, 
and  to  determine  these  would  be  an  exceedingly  laborious 
task,  though  one  that  might  fitly  and  with  advantage  be 
undertaken  by  a  Ministry  of  Health.  Probably  various 
causes,  enumerated  in  the  preceding  chapter,  have  com- 
bined to  produce  the  final  result. 

Sickness  and  Defects  in  Children  below  the 
School  Age 

Mortality  statistics  do  not  tell  the  full  tale  of  ill-health 
among  children,  for  there  are  some  diseases  which,  while 
not  causing  a  heavy  mortality,  are  nevertheless  responsible 
for  much  sickness  and  permanent  injury  to  health  and 
growth.     The  most  important  of  these  affections  is  rickets, 


118 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


a  disease  which  is  a  frequent  cause  of  convulsions  in  young 
children,  and  brings  about  a  softening  of  the  bones,  often 
leading  to  permanent  curvature  of  the  spine,  malformation 
of  the  chest,  '  knock-knee,'  '  bandy  leg,'  and  other  deform- 
ities. A  large  proportion  of  the  defects  for  which  recruits 
are  refused  admission  to  the  army  can  be  traced  to  rickets 
during  infancy.  We  do  not  know  the  exact  cause  of 
rickets,  but  deprivation  of  fresh  air,  exercise,  and  sun- 
light, appear  to  be  the  largest  factors  in  producing  the 
disease.  Defective  feeding  is  perhaps  only  a  subsidiary 
influence.  The  disease  is  very  widespread  in  large  cities. 
Sir  William  Osier  estimates  that  from  50  to  80  per  cent 
of  all  the  children  treated  at  the  hospital  clinics  in  London 
exhibit  signs  of  rickets.  Dr.  Lawson  Dick,  when  examining 
the  teeth  of  1000  Jewish  children  atteodingthe  L.C.C.  schools 
in  the  East  End  of  London,  found  that  80  per  cent  of  them 
showed  distinct  evidence  of  rickets,  and  he  considers  that 
this  disease  is  an  important  cause  of  defectiveness  of  the 
teeth.1  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  over  80  per  cent  of  these 
children  had  been  breast-fed  for  twelve  to  eighteen  months. 
Of  other  defects  in  young  children  we  have  little 
statistical  knowledge,  since  no  public  authority  examines 
these  children  and  records  their  condition.  The  West- 
minster Health  Society  has  however  made  some  valuable 
observations,  and  if  the  children  examined  represent  a  fair 
sample  of  the  poorer  population,  as  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  they  do,  the  observations  reveal  a  terrible  state  of 
affairs.  The  following  table  is  taken  from  the  report  of 
the  Society  for  1913:— 

Defects  in  Young  Children 


Age  of  child 

0  to  1 

1  to  2 

2  to  3 

3  to  4 

4  to  5 

Numbers  examined  . 

294 

119         120 

79 

52 

Decayed  teeth  . 
Enlarged  tonsils 
Adenoids    .... 
Rickets       .... 

1  Defects  per  cent. 

30 

19-0 

1-7 

6-7 

84 

244 

16-7 
21-7 

20-0 
8-3 

45-6 

27-8 

39-2 

5-0 

55-8 

30-8 

48-0 

1-9 

1  "  The  Teeth  in  Rickets,"  Proc.  Roy.  Soc  of  Med.,  1916. 


CHILDEEN  OF  SCHOOL  AGE  119 

A  lamentable  fact  shown  in  this  table  is  the  steady 
increase  in  the  number  of  physical  defects  at  each  year 
of  age,  so  that  by  the  time  the  fifth  year  is  reached  more 
than  half  the  children  have  at  least  one  physical  defect 
and  many  have  several.  From  the  point  of  view  of  health, 
childhood  is  probably  the  most  important  period  in  life. 
If  during  early  years  a  child  is  well  fed,  well  cared  for,  and 
surrounded  by  a  good  environment,  vigorous  growth  will 
be  ensured,  and  a  foundation  of  health  laid  which  will 
enable  it  much  better  to  resist  adverse  conditions  in  later 
years.  Children  living  in  large  cities  are  however  sub- 
jected to  harmful  influences  from  the  time  they  are  born, 
with  the  result  that  when  they  come  under  the  school 
medical  officer  at  the  age  of  five,  a  large  proportion  of 
them  are  already  badly  nourished,  stunted  in  growth,  and 
suffering  from  various  defects.  The  State  in  its  wisdom 
then  begins  a  half-hearted  attempt  to  correct  the  evil 
wrought,  and  cure  defects  which  need  never  have  arisen 
if  the  children  had  had  a  better  environment  in  earlier 
years. 

Children  of  School  Age 

The  death-rate  among  school  children  is  low.  The 
adverse  conditions  of  early  years  have  by  this  time  nearly 
completed  their  work  in  killing;  and  their  effect  on  the 
survivors  before  and  during  the  years  of  school  life  is  to 
be  measured  by  malnutrition,  poorness  of  physique,  and 
defectiveness. 

We  have  now  a  great  mass  of  information  relating  to 
the  health  of  school  children  as  a  result  of  the  system 
of  medical  inspection  which  was  established  under  the 
Education  Act  of  1907,  and  this  must  be  examined  first. 
But  let  us  note  that '  school  children  '  and  '  children  of  the 
school  age  '  are  not  the  same  ;  the  former  are  to  an  appre- 
ciable extent  a  picked  class,  from  which  the  children  who 
are  too  ill  or  too  defective  to  attend  school  have  been 
separated,  and  placed  in  asylums,  hospitals,  sanatoria,  and 
other  special  institutions,  or  simply  kept  at  home.  More- 
over, the  statistics  relating  to  school  children  deal  almost 
entirely  with  physical  defects,  and  we  have  no  measure 


120  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

whatever  of  the  sickness  and  disease  which  keeps  children 
temporarily  away  from  school.  We  cannot  attempt  to 
measure  the  sickness  caused  by  measles  and  whooping- 
cough,  though  we  know  that  the  cases  of  scarlet  fever  and 
diphtheria,  which  are  notifiable  diseases,  amount  to  many 
thousands  annually. 

The  total  number  of  children  who  were  medically 
inspected  in  England  and  Wales  in  1913-14  was  1,900,000 
(of  whom  1,395,133  were  entrants  or  leavers),  and  the 
total  number  of  those  who  were  found  to  be  suffering 
from  defects  or  diseases  needing  medical  treatment  was 
650,000. 

The  Board  of  Education  has  not  yet  found  it  possible 
to  compile  a  table  showing  the  prevalence  of  defects  among 
the  total  school  population  in  England  and  Wales,  which 
amounts  to  some  5,381,500;  but  the  figures  in  the  preced- 
ing paragraph  will  enable  some  estimate  of  this  number 
to  be  made.  The  point  we  have  to  consider  is  whether  we 
can  justly  infer  that  the  proportion  of  defects  in  children 
who  were  not  examined  is  as  high  as  in  those  who  were 
examined.  A  child  is  not  medically  examined  every  year, 
and  it  might  be  supposed  that  health  is  better  in  the  years 
succeeding  examination  as  a  result  of  that  examination. 
The  present  regulations  require  the  medical  inspection  of 
all  children  in  the  year  they  enter  school,  all  children  who 
are  between  the  ages  of  8  and  9  years,  and  all  between 
12  and  13  years,  together  with  those  over  13  who  have  not 
already  been  examined  after  the  age  of  12.  One  of  the 
great  advantages  which  was  promised  from  the  system  of 
school  medical  inspection  was  "  the  early  detection  of 
unsuspected  defects  and  the  checking  of  incipient  maladies 
at  their  onset,"  but  it  will  be  noticed  that  two  periods  of 
two  years  each  pass  without  any  medical  examination  of 
the  child  unless  for  some  reason  a  special  exception  is 
made  ;  and  if  the  one  examination  was  at  the  beginning 
of  the  year  and  the  next  at  the  end  of  the  year  nearly  four 
years  might  elapse  between  the  two  examinations.  During 
these  periods  new  defects  will  arise  and  pass  unnoticed 
unless  particularly  severe,  when  the  child  may  have 
a  special  examination.     Again,  detection  of  a  defect  by 


NATURE  OF  DEFECTS  IN  SCHOOL  CHILDREN    121 

no  means  necessarily  involves  its  cure  or  even  an  attempt 
at  its  cure  ;  for  we  shall  see  that  only  about  half  the 
children  referred  for  medical  treatment  are  actually 
treated,  and  of  these  only  some  four-sevenths  are  described 
as  '  remedied,'  and  about  two-sevenths  as  '  improved.' 
For  these  reasons  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  health  of 
school  children  during  the  intervening  years  is  not  appre- 
ciably better  than  that  during  the  year  of  examination  ; 
and  this  view  is  confirmed  by  the  statistical  returns,  which 
show  that  the  proportion  of  defects  found  at  each  succeed- 
ing examination  is  just  as  high  as  that  at  the  preceding 
examination,  though  no  doubt  different  children  figure  to  a 
considerable  extent  in  the  returns. 

Balancing  one  consideration  against  another  therefore, 
it  may  be  assumed  on  the  basis  of  the  defects  found  in 
the  1,900,000  school  children  who  were  examined  in  1913- 
1914,  that  the  total  number  of  defective  children  in  the 
elementary  schools  of  England  and  Wales  is  at  least  a 
million  and  a  half,  and  this  is  exclusive  of  physically  and 
mentally  defective  children  in  special  schools.1 

The  Nature  of  Defects  in  School  Children 

The  chief  defects  found  in  school  children  are  mal- 
nutrition and  poor  physical  development,  dental  caries, 
uncleanliness  (i.e.  presence  of  vermin  or  nits),  defective 
vision,  diseases  of  the  nose,  throat,  or  ears,  affections  of 
the  heart  and  circulation,  and  diseases  of  the  lungs.  It 
may  be  useful  to  examine  these  in  detail. 

Malnutrition  is  probably  the  main  cause  of  stunted 
growth  in  height  and  weight,  and  of  deficient  chest  measure- 
ment— conditions  which  increase  liability  to  definite  dis- 
eases. It  is  not  possible  to  measure  malnutrition  exactly 
by  figures,  since  no  definite  criteria  can  be  laid  down,  and 
the  judgments  and  standards  of  medical  officers  are  bound 
to  vary  within  wide  limits  ;  but  when  all  allowance  is  made 

1  In  his  report  for  1915-16,  Sir  George  Newman  says  :  "  Not  less  than  a  quarter 
of  a  million  children  of  school  age  are  seriously  crippled,  invalided  or  disabled ; 
not  less  than  a  million  children  of  school  age  are  so  physically  or  mentally  defective 
or  diseased  as  to  be  unable  to  derive  reasonable  benefit  from  the  education  which 
the  State  provides." 


122  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

for  this  source  of  uncertainty,  it  is  clear  that  defective 
nutrition  is  widespread  among  school  children,  particu- 
larly in  large  cities  ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  many 
poor  districts  it  actually  increases  during  school  life.  In 
London,  in  1913,  10'8  per  cent  of  the  entrant  boys  and 
9"  8  per  cent  of  the  entrant  girls  showed  poor  and  bad  nutri- 
tion ;  while  among  leavers,  14' 7  per  cent  of  the  boys  and 
14"  3  of  the  girls  showed  the  same  condition.  Sir  George 
Newman,  the  Chief  Medical  Officer  of  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, says  in  his  report  for  1913 :  "Making  allowance  for 
"  differences  of  standard  among  the  numerous  school 
"  medical  inspectors,  it  is  impossible  to  doubt  the  general 
"  result  of  their  findings,  that  taking  London  as  a  whole, 
"  there  is  evidence  that  the  school  child  undergoes  some 
"  amount  of  physical  deterioration  as  regards  nutritional 
"  condition  during  school  life."  It  appears  therefore  that 
so  far  all  our  efforts  in  the  direction  of  providing  medical 
treatment  and  meals  for  necessitous  children  have  not 
been  sufficient  even  to  maintain  the  relatively  low  standard 
exhibited  at  the  beginning  of  school  life.  In  some  of  the 
industrial  towns  of  the  North,  and  in  the  worst  quarters  of 
large  cities,  the  percentages  very  much  exceed  those  given 
above.  In  Bethnal  Green,  in  1913,  the  nutrition  of  51*9 
per  cent  of  the  boys  and  40*7  of  the  girls  was  described 
as  '  poor  '  or  '  bad.'  In  country  districts  the  proportion 
is  much  smaller  than  in  large  towns. 

We  do  not  know  the  precise  reason  why  so  many  city 
children  exhibit  malnutrition  or  defective  growth.  It  is 
not  entirely  a  question  of  insufficient  or  improper  feeding 
— possibly  not  even  mainly — for  the  condition  may  be 
displayed  by  a  child  who  has  always  been  well  fed.  Im- 
portant contributory  factors  are  rickets  in  earlier  years, 
overcrowding,  pollution  of  the  air,  want  of  exercise  and 
proper  playing-fields,  insufficient  sleep,  too  long  hours  shut 
up  in  class-rooms,  and  employment  out  of  school  hours.1 

1  An  extreme  instance  of  the  effect  of  these  conditions  was  brought  before  the 
Royal  Society  of  Medicine  (May  26,  1916)  by  Dr.  Cautley,  who  exhibited  a  boy 
aged  6  years  and  8  months.  This  boy  was  only  26£  inches  in  height  and  weighed 
only  16  lb.  14  oz.  ;  he  was  pot-bellied,  markedly  rachitic,  mentally  dull,  and  ex- 
hibited numerous  defects.  There  was  no  evidence  of  disease  to  account  for  the  con- 
dition. Commenting  on  the  case,  Dr.  Mitchell  Smith  said  :  "I  agree  with  the 
opinion  of  the  chairman.     This  child  has  not  had  a  fair  chance  since  its  conception. 


NATURE  OF  DEFECTS  IN  SCHOOL  CHILDREN   123 

Defective  Teeth. — This  is  the  commonest  defect  found 
in  school  children.  The  statistical  returns  from  different 
school  areas  show  a  wide  range  of  variation  in  the  percent- 
age of  school  children  who  display  this  condition,  but  un- 
doubtedly the  variation  depends  to  a  considerable  extent 
upon  the  thoroughness  and  skill  with  which  the  teeth  are 
examined.  When  a  group  of  children  are  examined  by  a 
dentist,  with  the  aid  of  a  reflecting  mirror  and  probe,  some- 
times not  a  single  child  will  be  found  with  an  absolutely 
perfect  and  complete  set  of  teeth.  Obvious  and  serious 
decay  affecting  several  teeth  is  exhibited  by  from  50  to  90 
per  cent  of  school  children.  The  condition  becomes  worse 
as  the  child  grows  older,  and  at  the  leaving  age  many  of 
the  permanent  teeth  are  already  badly  decayed.  The 
condition  of  the  teeth  in  many  young  domestic  servants 
and  in  recruits  is  often  exceedingly  defective.  The  worst 
effects  of  decayed  teeth  are  the  secondary  diseases  which 
they  set  up,  such  as  abscess  of  the  jaw,  enlargement  of  the 
glands,  which  may  become  tuberculous,  digestive  disorders, 
anaemia,  and  '  rheumatism.'  These  evils  are  more  manifest 
in  adults  than  in  school  children. 

We  are  steadily  increasing  the  number  of  dental  clinics, 
etc.,  for  curing  defectiveness  of  the  teeth,  but  there  is 
little  reason  to  doubt  that  the  condition  could  be  largely 
prevented  by  suitable  feeding.  Dr.  Sim  Wallace,1  Dr. 
Wheatley,  and  others  have  shown  that  decay  of  the  teeth 
is  mainly  due  to  feeding  children  on  soft,  pappy,  starch- 
containing  foods,  and  their  excessive  eating  of  sweets.  The 
appearance  of  the  teeth  is  Nature's  indication  that  the  child 
should  be  given  food  which  requires  chewing,  particularly 
fibrous  fruit,  at  the  end  of  a  meal,  and  where  this  has  been 

The  mother  is  not  a  robust  woman,  and  the  last  four  babies  were  born  within  a 
period  of  three  years  and  four  months.  In  addition  to  suckling  the  previous  child 
up  to  the  date  of  this  child's  birth,  the  mother  shared  her  supply  between  the  two 
children  for  some  time.  From  18  months  to  3  years  old  the  child  was  fed  on  Nos. 
1  and  2  Allenbury,  and  was  also  given  20  minims  of  brandy  daily  to  assist  its 
growth.  So  far  as  I  could  ascertain  he  had  no  fresh  milk  till  he  was  over  the  age 
of  3  years,  and  since  then  ho  has  had  one  pint  or  less  per  diem.  The  child  has  been 
equally  unfortunate  as  regards  a  proper  supply  of  fresh  air  and  sunlight.  He  has 
never  been  in  the  covintry,  and  has  spent  practically  all  his  life  indoors  at  his  home, 
which  is  in  a  poor  low-lying  district  in  the  Potteries.  The  home  is  clean,  but  ill-lit 
and  overcrowded,  and  he  is  only  in  the  fresh  air  when  his  mother  can  find  time  to 
take  him  out  in  the  perambulator." 
1  Prevention  of  Dental  Caries,  1912. 


124  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

done  astonishing  results  have  followed.  It  is  an  interest- 
ing fact  that  the  worst  condition  of  the  teeth  is  found 
among  children  in  good  -  class  schools.  In  the  poorest 
schools  the  children  have  better  teeth  and  retain  their 
temporary  teeth  for  a  longer  period,  probably  because 
they  eat  fewer  sweets  and  because,  as  Sir  George  Newman 
has  pointed  out,  neglected  children  "  are  left  to  pursue 
their  natural  aptitude  for  chewing  uncooked  fruit  and 
vegetables."  Here  we  have  probably  an  instance  of  real 
maternal  ignorance,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  many  of 
those  appointed  to  dispel  this  ignorance  are  much  better 
informed  than  the  mothers  themselves.  It  will  probably 
be  many  years  before  parents  cease  to  regard  decay  of  a 
child's  teeth  as  inevitable ;  and  abandon  the  belief  that  the 
condition  is  due  to  inherited  defectiveness  of  their  own 
teeth. 

Uncleanliness  in  school  children,  though  substantially 
reduced  in  recent  years,  is  still  widely  prevalent.  Pediculi 
appear  to  be  present  in  rather  more  than  2  per  cent  of 
school  children,  but  nits  in  the  hair  are  found  in  over  20 
per  cent  of  the  children  in  many  schools,  particularly 
among  girls,  owing  to  their  longer  hair.  These  conditions 
reduce  the  general  health  of  the  child,  the  constant  irrita- 
tion is  apt  to  produce  nervous  disorders,  and  the  scratch- 
ing of  the  skin  may  lead  to  serious  septic  conditions. 
Further,  it  is  possible  that  infectious  disease  among 
children  may  be  spread  by  vermin. 

Other  conditions  of  ill-health  met  with  in  school 
children  are  diseases  of  the  nose  and  throat ;  discharging 
ears,  "  the  most  serious  and  difficult  problem  of  all  the 
diseases  dealt  with  as  '  minor  ailments  '  "  ;  defective 
vision  ;   and  disorders  of  the  heart  and  lungs. 

Defectiveness  among  School  Children  in 
Urban  and  Rural  Areas 

As  with  mortality,  the  great  cause  of  defectiveness  in 
school  children  is  an  urban  environment.  Industrial 
towns  are  the  worst,  but  residential  towns  show  an  appreci- 
able excess  over  rural  areas,  particularly  in  the  graver 


DEFECTIVENESS  AMONG  SCHOOL  CHILDREN  125 


conditions  of  diseases  of  the  ears,  the  heart,  and  the  lungs. 
The  following  table  from  Sir  George  Newman's  report  for 
1914  shows  the  distribution  of  defects  in  the  three  types 
of  areas,  and  also  gives  us  a  picture  of  the  deplorable 
condition  of  school  children  in  industrial  areas  at  the  end 
of  school  life,  in  spite  of  the  medical  service,  feeding,  and 
other  efforts  at  improvement. 


Physical  condition,  etc. 

Percentage 

of  defective  leavers  in 

i 

14  Industrial 

15  Residential 

11  Rural 

Areas.* 

Towns,  f 

Areas.  J 

Uncleanliness  of  head  . 

21-2 

13-7 

8-3 

Uncleanliness  of  body  . 

7-8 

4-1 

3-8 

13-2 

117 

8-9 

Diseases  of  nose  and  throat 

18-1 

17-3            15-7 

External  eye  disease     . 

1-9 

2-0              1-9 

Defective  vision     .... 

30-5 

29-1            19-2 

Diseases  of  ears     .... 

2-2 

24              14 

Defective  hearing  .... 

2-8 

4-2              1-9 

79-7 

67-6 

66-5 

Diseases  of  heart  and  circulation 

8-0 

5-9 

2-6 

Diseases  of  lungs  .... 

3-8 

1-6 

1-0 

*  The  industrial  areas  were  :  Birkenhead,  Bradford,  Bury,  Hull,  Leicester, 
Manchester,  Northampton,  Pontypridd,  Sheffield,  South  Shields,  Tynemouth. 
Wallasey,  Wallsend,  Wolverhampton.     Total  number  of  leavers  inspected,  56,163. 

•f  The  residential  towns  were :  Beckenham,  Blackpool,  Bromley,  Chester, 
Colchester,  Gloucester,  Hastings,  Margate,  Richmond,  Salisbury,  Shrewsbury, 
Southport,  Taunton,  Torquay,  Weymouth.  Total  number  of  leavers  inspected, 
10,126. 

J  The  rural  areas  were :  Cornwall,  Devon,  Essex,  Norfolk,  Oxon,  Somerset, 
Westmorland,  Isle  of  Wight,  Wiltshire,  Yorks  East  Riding,  Yorks  North  Riding. 
Total  number  of  leavers  inspected,  45,015. 

Kural  areas  have  an  advantage  throughout,  but  the 
greatest  difference  occurs  in  diseases  of  the  lungs,  which 
are  nearly  four  times  as  high  in  industrial  areas,  again 
pointing  almost  certainly  to  the  influence  of  smoke.  The 
residential  towns  show  a  much  smaller  increase  in  diseases 
of  the  lungs  over  rural  areas,  but  we  may  notice  from  the 
list  that  nearly  all  these  towns  were  of  an  open  character 
or  were  seaside  places,  and,  with  the  exception  of  Black- 
pool, all  had  low  rates  of  infant  mortality.  The  pro- 
portion of  children  suffering  from  malnutrition  in  rural 


126  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

districts  seems  higher  than  might  have  been  expected, 
but  probably  each  medical  officer  takes  more  or  less  as 
his  standard  the  average  for  the  district,  and  if  urban 
and  rural  malnutrition  were  both  measured  by  the  same 
standard  it  appears  likely  that  the  difference  would  be 
considerably  greater.  Diseases  of  the  nose  and  throat, 
which  are  mainly  enlarged  tonsils  and  adenoids,  also 
cannot  be  measured  by  any  definite  standard. 

The  causes  of  defects  in  school  children  will  not  be 
further  examined  here,  since  they  are  essentially  the  same 
as  those  producing  ill-health  in  all  classes  of  the  com- 
munity. There  is,  however,  one  special  cause,  affecting 
mainly  boys,  which  may  be  conveniently  dealt  with  at 
this  point,  and  that  is  the  employment  of  school  children 
out  of  school  hours. 

Employment  of  Children  out  of  School  Hours 

Year  after  year  Sir  George  Newman  calls  attention  in 
his  annual  reports  to  the  harm  done  among  school  children 
by  this  practice,  and  strengthens  his  protests  by  quoting 
numerous  extracts  from  reports  of  school  medical  officers 
and  teachers.  We  learn  from  these  that  large  numbers 
of  boys  are  employed  in  delivering  milk  or  newspapers  in 
the  early  morning  hours  before  school  opens,  or  in  running 
errands  or  working  often  late  into  the  evening  after  school 
hours.  During  the  war  the  employment  of  children  has 
largely  increased  ;  we  will  not,  however,  examine  the  evil 
under  abnormal  conditions,  but  will  note  some  of  the 
instances  of  such  employment,  and  its  effect  on  health 
during  the  year  1914. 

The  school  medical  officer  for  Jarrow  reports  : — 

Some  of  these  boys  go  out  with  papers  as  early  as  5.30  a.m., 
and  many  are  crying  papers  imtil  10  p.m.  or  later.  The  teachers 
tell  me  that  they  often  fall  asleep  during  morning  school  and  are 
quite  incapable  of  sustained  work.  Many  of  these  paper  boys  work 
on  Saturdays  and  Sundays,  the  total  number  of  hours  per  week 
reaching  30  or  over  in  quite  a  number  of  cases. 

From  Manchester  : — 

6081  children  were  employed  out  of  school  hours  for  wages  .  .  . 
156  children  of  7  and  8  years  of  age  (including  94  girls)  are  working 


EMPLOYMENT  OF  CHILDREN  127 

out  of  school  hours.  Of  these  96  (including  52  girls)  are  going 
errands,  that  is,  delivering  milk,  papers,  and  goods  for  small  shops. 
Domestic  work  and  '  minding '  babies  account  for  36  girls  and  2 
boys.  Two  boys  of  8  years  of  age  are  engaged  in  delivering  coal 
from  retail  coal-yards.  .  .  .  The  boys  not  only  showed  a  decided 
inferiority  in  mental  capacity  and  attainment,  but  are  also  lower, 
distinctly  so,  in  moral  tone.  .  .  .  One  boy  aged  13  works  nearly  3 
hours  before  morning  school,  3|  hours  each  evening,  12|  hours  on 
Saturday,  and  5  hours  on  Sunday. 

From  Plymouth  : — 

In  many  cases  the  boys  are  suffering  physically  and  mentally 
from  overstrain.  Some  of  them  come  to  school  at  9.45  utterly  unfit 
for  school  work.  .  .  .  Children  are  described  as  follows  :  '  Frequently 
drops  asleep  in  school '  ;  '  pale  and  fagged  '  ;  '  nervous  and  very 
restless.' 

From  Tynemouth  : — 

Incidentally  I  discovered  that  there  were  still  certain  boys 
employed  as  late  as  10  o'clock  on  a  Friday  night  and  11  o'clock  on 
a  Saturday  night,  though  this  became  in  March  of  this  year  a  punish- 
able offence  on  the  part  of  the  employer. 

From  York  : — 

There  is  undoubtedly  need  for  some  carefully-planned  regula- 
tion of  the  employment  of  children ;  otherwise  children  are  ex- 
ploited to  their  excessive  fatigue,  insufficiency  of  sleep,  arrest  of 
growth,  and  general  physical  detriment. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  these  reports,  and  many  similar 
which  could  be  quoted,  all  refer  to  running  errands,  selling 
goods,  etc.,  in  large  towns.  There  is  very  little  evidence 
in  any  reports  that  agricultural  employment— at  least  if 
supervised — is  harmful  to  boys.  The  school  medical 
officer  for  Rutland  makes  the  following  report,  in  which 
however  he  does  not  specifically  state  the  occupations  of 
the  boys,  though  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  were  mainly 
agricultural : — 

Ninety-seven  children,  87  boys  and  10  girls,  worked  out  of 
school  hours,  and  a  careful  examination  of  their  condition  as  com- 
pared with  other  children  inspected  was  made  and  displayed  in  a 
table  of  percentages.  .  .  .  These  figures  go  to  show  that  in  the  aggre- 
gate no  harm  is  done  to  the  children  working  out  of  school  hours. 
Nutrition  is  certainly  better  among  the  workers,  cleanliness  is  not 
appreciably  affected,  and  the  condition  of  the  teeth,  nose,  and 
throat  is  distinctly  better  among  the  workers. 


128  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Most  significant  too  is  the  report  of  the  school  medical 
officer  of  Dorset,  where  the  County  Education  Committee 
has  consented  to  the  employment  of  children  of  school  age 
on  agricultural  work  only.  He  says  :  "As  regards  the 
physical  condition  of  the  children  who  had  been  exempted 
for  agricultural  employment,  I  was  informed  by  the  head 
teachers  that  in  a  number  of  instances  marked  improve- 
ment had  been  noticed  in  the  health  of  the  children  after 
being  so  employed."  x 

The  School  Medical  Officer  for  Lancashire  also  finds 
agricultural  work  beneficial.     He  says  : — 

Lighter  forms  of  agricultural  work  such  as  weeding  root  crops, 
potato  picking,  and  milking  are  not  unsuitable  for  half-time 
children.  Many  of  our  school  children  are  engaged  in  potato 
picking  annually,  and  there  is  no  evidence  that  their  health  is 
prejudiced  thereby.  The  children  who  have  been  taking  the  milk- 
ing classes  instituted  by  the  Lancashire  Education  Committee  have 
improved  in  health.2 

The  question  as  to  the  relative  effects  on  health  of 
different  kinds  of  employment  in  different  types  of  areas 
demands  further  investigation,  but  these  reports  appear 
to  show  that  the  evil  is  mainly  one  relating  to  errand  work 
in  towns.  The  writer — who  may  perhaps  unduly  prefer 
the  claims  of  health  to  those  of  education — would  go  so 
far  as  to  urge,  if  possible,  that  all  older  school  children 
should  be  turned  out  of  the  large  towns  to  work  in  the 
fields,  under  suitable  restrictions,  during  the  summer 
months. 

The  system  of  permitting  '  half-timers  '  to  work  is 
allowed  by  law,  subject  to  restrictions  relating  to  hours 
and  conditions  of  work.  If  these  regulations  were  strictly 
observed  the  practice  would  still  be  sufficiently  undesirable, 
but  there  is  evidence  in  many  districts  of  open  and  whole- 
sale disregard  of  the  law.  The  Board  of  Education  report 
shows  that  in  Liverpool  the  by-laws  had  not  been  com- 
plied with  in  161  instances  among  1059  boys,  and  3  out 
of  17  girls  were  employed  illegally  ;  and  the  school  medical 
officer  at  Bromley  says,  "  infringements  of  these  by-laws 

1  Report  of  Chief  Medical  Officer  to  Board  of  Education  for  1915. 
2  Ibid. 


CHILDREN  IN  SPECIAL  SCHOOLS  129 

are  at  present  terribly  frequent."  The  worst  case  was  at 
Margate,  where  among  166  boys  employed,  114  were 
illegally  employed. 

Seventy  years  ago  Lord  Macaulay,  speaking  in  defence 
of  a  Bill  for  limiting  the  labour  of  young  persons  in  factories 
to  ten  hours  a  day,  said  :  "  Rely  on  it  that  intense  labour, 
beginning  too  early  in  life,  continuing  too  long  every  day, 
stunting  the  growth  of  the  body,  stunting  the  growth  of 
the  mind,  leaving  no  time  for  healthful  exercise,  leaving 
no  time  for  intellectual  culture,  must  impair  all  those 
high  qualities  which  have  made  our  country  great.  Your 
overworked  boys  will  become  a  feeble  and  ignoble  race  of 
men,  the  parents  of  a  more  feeble  and  more  ignoble 
progeny.  .  .  .  Never  will  I  believe  that  what  makes  a 
population  stronger  and  healthier  and  wiser  and  better, 
can  ultimately  make  it  poorer."  * 

Conditions  have  improved  since  these  words  were 
spoken,  nevertheless,  though  two  generations  have  elapsed, 
the  reports  of  the  Board  of  Education  every  year  reveal 
to  us  that  early  labour  is  spoiling  the  growth  and  impair- 
ing the  prospects  of  large  numbers  of  children  in  all  our 
great  cities. 

Children  in  Special  Schools  and  Institutions 

The  state  of  the  ordinary  school  child  as  shown  by  the 
records  is  bad  enough,  yet  it  does  not  represent  the  full 
tale  of  ill-health  among  children.  As  we  have  noted,  the 
worst  cases  of  defectiveness  have  been  sifted  out  of  the 
child  population,  and  are  to  be  found  in  the  special  schools 
for  mentally  and  physically  defective  children,  in  the 
institutions  for  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis,  ophthalmia, 
ringworm,  etc.,  the  Poor  Law  infirmaries,  and  the  institu- 
tions of  the  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board.  Sir  George 
Newman  estimated  the  dull  or  backward,  physically 
defective,  epileptic,  mentally  deficient,  deaf  and  dumb, 
and  blind  children  at  131,250  in  1914.  In  addition  there 
were  on  January  1,  1915,  in  lunatic  asylums  and  Poor  Law 
institutions,    18,483   children   below   the   age   of    sixteen 

1  House  of  Commons,  May  22,  1846. 


130  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

who  were  suffering  from  sickness,  accident,  or  bodily 
or  mental  infirmity.  In  the  hospitals  and  schools  of 
the  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board  for  sick  and  debilitated 
children,  and  those  suffering  from  ringworm  or  ophthalmia, 
5856  were  under  treatment  during  1914,  in  addition  to 
38,862  persons — the  great  majority  being  children  under 
fifteen — who  were  treated  in  the  fever  hospitals  for  in- 
fectious disease.  In  none  of  these  statistics  are  repre- 
sented sick  or  defective  children  who  are  kept  at  home. 

The  Folly  of  Palliative  Measures 

The  appalling  mass  of  disease  and  defectiveness  among 
children  represents  much  pain  and  misery,  and  great 
economic  loss  to  the  community,  for  many  of  these  children 
are  impaired  throughout  life.  And  yet  the  great  bulk  of 
it  could  be  avoided.  The  overwhelming  cause  is  clearly 
an  urban  environment,  particularly  that  of  large  indus- 
trial towns,  but  we  do  relatively  little  to  counteract  this 
influence.  Our  efforts  to  clear  slums  and  establish  open 
spaces  are  not  nearly  great  enough  ;  we  continue  to  build 
our  schools  in  close  proximity  to  gasworks,  factories,  and 
noisy  main-roads  ;  and  we  provide  them  with  stone- 
paved  courts  which  are  wholly  insufficient  and  inappro- 
priate as  playgrounds.  Instead  of  attacking  the  causes 
of  disease,  we  have  established  an  elaborate  and  much- 
vaunted  system  of  medical  inspection,  which  examines  a 
child  once  in  three  years  in  order  to  detect  '  incipient ' 
maladies  ;  and  an  inadequate  scheme  for  medical  treat- 
ment which  only  succeeds  in  reaching  about  half  the 
children  reported  as  requiring  medical  attention,  and  then 
only  classes  as  '  remedied  '  less  than  60  per  cent  of  those 
treated. 

The  folly  of  this  system  is  manifest.  Preventive 
measures  benefit  all  classes  of  the  community  at  once  ; 
curative  measures  benefit  only  the  one  class,  and  that  prob- 
ably only  to  a  limited  extent  so  long  as  environmental  con- 
ditions are  unsatisfactory.  At  present  we  deal  with  persons 
in  isolated  groups,  and  we  act  as  though  we  believed 
that   disease   is   a   different  thing  in  infants,    children, 


SICKNESS  IN  ADULTS  131 

paupers,  insured  persons,  etc.,  instead  of  realising  that  to 
a  large  extent  the  main  diseases  are  the  same,  and  that  to 
a  much  larger  extent  the  main  causes  of  preventable  dis- 
ease are  the  same  throughout  the  country  in  all  classes  of 
the  community.  Palliative  measures  mean  infant  clinics, 
medical  inspections,  treatment  centres,  panel  services, 
sickness  benefit,  hospitals,  infirmaries,  and  sanatoria. 
Preventive  measures  are  open  spaces,  larger  playgrounds, 
clearing  of  slums,  segregation  of  factories,  wider  streets, 
increased  means  of  transit,  and  scattering  of  the  people  in 
crowded  areas  over  outlying  districts.  It  is  for  the  com- 
munity to  choose  which  it  will  have. 

Sickness  in  Adults 

We  possess  now  a  good  deal  of  information  relating  to 
the  amount  and  distribution  of  sickness  apart  from 
mortality,  from  the  returns  which  are  issued  by  Approved 
Societies  under  the  Insurance  Act.  We  must  however 
note  here  also  that  the  insured  population  is  selected,  and 
does  not  give  us  a  true  picture  of  the  average  health  of  the 
community.  The  Act  applies  only  to  the  working  part 
of  the  populace,  and  the  returns  do  not  therefore  show 
sickness  among  cripples,  insane  persons,  and  others  pre- 
vented by  permanent  incapacity  from  coming  under  its 
provisions ;  moreover,  it  excludes  casual  labourers,  who 
form  one  of  the  unhealthiest  sections  of  the  working  classes. 
Further,  some  three-quarters  of  insured  persons  are  men, 
who  as  a  class  have  a  lower  average  sickness-rate  than 
women.  Even  for  insured  persons,  the  returns  do  not 
include  that  sickness  which  does  not  entitle  to  benefit  on 
the  ground  that  the  patient  was  suffering  from  a  disease 
the  result  of  his  misconduct,  or  was  in  arrears  with  his 
contributions,  or  otherwise  ineligible.  Yet  even  these 
incomplete  returns  have  shown  that  there  is  an  appalling 
amount  of  sickness,  particularly  among  women.  It  is  now 
known  that  nearly  all  the  women's  societies  except  those 
consisting  of  lives  above  the  average,  such  as  domestic 
servants,  are  insolvent,  in  some  of  them  the  actuarial 
estimate  having  been  exceeded  by  as  much  as  100  per  cent. 


132 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


Among  men's  societies  many  which  contain  a  large  pro- 
portion of  coal-miners,  quarrymen,  steel-smelters,  boiler- 
makers,  and  others  engaged  in  unhealthy  trades  have 
considerably  exceeded  the  standard. 

Rural  and  Urban  Sickness 

The  distribution  of  sickness  teaches  the  same  lesson 
as  that  afforded  by  mortality  and  defectiveness  in  infants 
and  children.  Unfortunately  we  cannot  express  sickness 
in  relation  to  the  same  areas  as  those  employed  by  the 
Registrar  -  General  for  mortality,  an  instance  of  unco- 
ordination  in  Public  Health  statistics  which,  as  we  shall 
see  later,  is  very  characteristic.  We  must  have  recourse 
therefore  to  the  returns  issued  by  individual  Approved 
Societies,  and  as  an  example  the  following  average  amounts 
paid  per  member  in  different  counties  by  the  Manchester 
Unity  Society  during  the  nine  months  ending  July  5,  1914, 
may  be  quoted  : — 

s.     d. 
Durham         .  .  .  12    2 


Northumberland 

10  10 

Derbyshire     . 
Lancashire 

10     7 
10    4 

Sussex 

7  10 

Kent  . 

7    7 

Surrey 
Hampshire     . 

6  11 
6  11 

It  should  be  noticed  that  these  figures  do  not  represent 
the  difference  between  exclusively  urban  and  rural  areas, 
but  only  those  between  counties  mainly  urban  and  mainly 
rural.  The  full  difference  between  rural  and  urban  areas 
would  be  even  greater  than  that  shown  in  the  table. 
Moreover,  the  figures  should  be  corrected  for  sex  and  age, 
the  effect  of  which  would  probably  be  still  further  to 
increase  the  difference,  since  the  average  age  is  appreciably 
higher  in  rural  districts  than  in  towns,  and  probably  there 
was  a  larger  proportion  of  men  in  the  Durham  and  North- 
umberland societies  than  in  the  rural  counties.  Many  other 
reports  could  be  quoted  to  show  that  sickness  in  urban 
environments  is  very  considerably  higher  than  in  rural  areas, 
but  it  is  not  necessary  to  do  this,  for  indeed  the  difference 


RURAL  AND  URBAN  SICKNESS  133 

exhibited  by  the  people  living  in  these  two  types  of  environ- 
ment is  patent  to  any  observant  person  who  mixes  with 
the  working  classes.  The  contrast  between  the  healthy 
frame  of  the  average  country  woman  and  the  pallid  faces, 
blotchy  skins,  and  poor  physical  development  of  many  of 
the  women  in  the  poorer  parts  of  large  cities  can  scarcely 
escape  notice. 

It  may  be  observed  that  since  the  incidence  of  sick- 
ness is  so  unequal,  the  flat  rate  of  contribution  under  the 
Insurance  Act  invalidates  the  fundamental  principle  of 
insurance,  which  demands  equality  of  payment  for  reason- 
able equality  of  risk.1  This  principle  is  recognised  in  the 
system  of  fire  insurance,  premiums  being  raised  when  a 
building  is  situated  in  a  specially  dangerous  area  or  subject 
to  exceptional  risk,  and  lowered  where  the  owner  agrees 
to  observe  special  precautions.  But  under  the  Insurance 
Act  rural  contributors  are  paying  for  the  benefits  of 
urban  contributors.  It  is  true  that  in  theory  rural  workers 
need  not  lose,  since  they  can  form  their  own  societies. 
But  in  practice  the  Act  has  not  worked  in  this  direction, 
the  tendency  having  been  towards  the  formation  of  large 
societies  which  draw  their  members  from  all  parts  of  the 
country,  and  grow  continually  by  the  absorption  of  smaller 
societies.  None  the  less  it  is  the  gain  on  the  rural 
members  which  compensates  or  helps  to  compensate  for 
loss  on  members  in  unhealthy  towns.  It  is,  indeed,  this 
factor  which  has  kept  some  societies  solvent,  for  if  rural 
workers  had  everywhere  kept  themselves  separate,  a  larger 
number  of  urban  societies  wTould  have  been  in  financial 
difficulties.  Broadly  speaking,  it  may  be  said  that  the 
agricultural  South  of  England  is  paying  for  the  industrial 
North  ;  and  the  ultimate  effect  is  to  impose  a  tax  upon  the 
agricultural  labourer,  the  most  poorly-paid  manual  worker 
in  the  community,  for  which  he  gets  no  fair  return ;  and 
upon  rural  industries,  which  of  all  in  this  country  we  ought 

1  Mr.  Bathurst  several  times  called  attention  to  this  effect  of  the  Insurance  Act 
during  the  debates  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Speaking  on  the  Amendment  Bill 
he  said  :  "  As  long  as  the  flat  rate  of  payment  remains,  the  agricultural  labourers 
and  their  employers  have  a  well-founded  grievance  " ;  and  he  supported  his  views 
by  quoting  the  experience  of  "  the  largest  rural  workers'  Friendly  Society  in  the 
kingdom,"  which,  on  the  actuarial  estimate,  should  have  received  £8200  in  the 
quarter,  but  did,  in  fact,  receive  only  £4869. — Parliamentary  Debates,  vol.  55,  No.  79. 


134  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

most  to  encourage.  How  little  this  seemingly  obvious 
development  was  foreseen  may  be  judged  from  the  follow- 
ing extract  from  one  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  speeches  : — 

The  rural  workman  will  be  a  different  being  with  a  powerful 
organisation  at  his  back.  He  will  no  longer  tolerate  some  of  the 
wretched  conditions  under  which  he  now  lives — too  often  dark  and 
dank  cottages  held  on  precarious  tenures  ;  too  often  in  many 
counties  miserable  wages  for  long  hours — tricked  out  of  his  commons 
by  the  ancestors  of  persons  who  send  him  to  gaol  because  he  traps 
a  hare  which  may  scamper  across  the  commons  that  belonged  to 
his  fathers  ;  land  which  was  formerly  his  own  let  out  to  him  re- 
luctantly by  the  pennyweight  as  if  every  grain  of  it  glinted  with 
radium.  The  first  message  of  real  hope  that  he  received  was  the 
old  age  pension.  That  made  him  a  free  man — after  seventy.  The 
organisations  which  he  will  form  under  this  Act  will  help  to  free  him 
for  the  rest  of  his  life.  The  labourers  of  ancient  Rome  were  only 
allowed  to  organise  themselves  for  burial  purposes.  They  used 
those  organisations  to  discuss  other  matters,  including  the  greatest 
matter  of  all.  And  my  own  opinion  is  that  these  societies  formed 
in  rural  areas  for  provident  purposes  will  help  eventually  to  win 
for  the  agricultural  labourer  a  treasure  more  valuable  than  any  you 
can  put  in  an  Act  of  Parliament — his  independence.1 

These  flights  of  imagination  would  be  harmless  in  an 
ordinary  person,  but  when  in  place  of  hard  facts  they 
influence  the  actions  of  one  who  has  power  to  initiate  vast 
and  costly  social  changes,  they  demonstrate  the  necessity 
of  placing  consideration  of  Public  Health  measures  in  the 
bands  of  those  who  have  some  knowledge  of  the  subject. 

Defects  among  Army  Recruits 

The  return  of  the  reasons  for  which  army  recruits  are 
rejected  gives  us  some  indication  of  the  prevalence  of 
physical  defects  in  the  adult  male  population.  Figures 
are  not  available  for  the  period  of  the  War,  though  it  is 
known  that  the  number  of  rejections  has  been  large, 
despite  a  substantial  lowering  of  the  standard.  The 
following  table  from  the  Board  of  Education  Report  gives 
the  chief  defects  for  which  recruits  were  rejected  in  1912: — 

1  Times,  February  13,  1912. 


DEATHS  FROM  PRINCIPAL  DISEASES       135 

Recruits  rejected  from  October  1,  1911,  to  September  30,  1912 
Total  number  inspected,  47,008. 


Cause  of  Rejection. 

Impaired  constitution  and  debility- 
Defective  vision 
Diseases  of  eyes  and  eyelids    . 
Diseases  of  nose  and  mouth     . 
Diseases  of  ears  . 
Deafness  .... 
Loss  or  decay  of  many  teeth  . 
Flat-feet  .... 
Malformation  of  chest  and  spine 
Under  height 
Under  chest  measurement 
Under  weight 
Other  defects 

Total 


Rate  per  1000 
rejected. 

2-89 
21-08 

1-57 

1-64 

4-32 

7-25 
22-44 

7-30 

4-25 

5-23 
29-23 

3-62 
112-94 


223-77 


It  will  be  noticed  that  nearly  one-quarter  of  all  who 
offered  themselves  were  rejected.  The  fine  appearance  of 
bodies  of  troops  marching  through  the  streets  creates  in 
the  public  mind  an  impression  of  the  vigour  of  British 
manhood.  But  it  is  forgotten  that  these  men  are  selected, 
and  a  morning  spent  with  the  Medical  Officer  of  a 
recruiting  station  will  give  a  very  different  picture  of 
physical  conditions  among  large  masses  of  the  male 
population  in  these  Islands. 


The  Number  and  Distribution  of  Deaths  from 
the  Principal  Diseases 

This  chapter  may  be  concluded  by  a  general  examina- 
tion of  the  diseases  which  are  responsible  for  the  greatest 
numbers  of  deaths.  The  International  List  of  the  Causes 
of  Deaths  contains  189  headings  many  of  which  have  sub- 
headings, nevertheless  the  great  bulk  of  deaths  are  caused 
by  quite  a  small  number  of  diseases  or  groups  of  diseases. 
The  following  table  shows  the  more  important  causes  or 
groups  of  causes  which  were  responsible  for  mortality  in 
England  and  Wales  in  1914 : — 


136 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


Causes  of  Deaths  in  England  and  Wales,  1914 


Respiratory  diseases — 

Bronchitis      . 

.  40,189 

Pneumonia     . 

.  40,070 

Pulmonary  phthisis 

.  38,637 

Measles  and  whooping-cough 

.  17,184 

Other  respiratory  diseases  . 

.     6,109 

Total  respiratory  diseases 

142,189 

Diseases  of  heart 

55,107 

Diseases  of  blood-vessels  (including 

apoplexy) 

39,822 

Cancer    . 

39,517 

Premature  birth,  etc.  . 

35,160 

Diarrhoea  and  enteritis 

23,510 

Nephritis  and  Bright's  disease 

. 

15,912 

Non-pulmonary  tuberculosis  . 

11,661 

Violence             . 

21,440 

Old  age  . 

30,163 

Other  causes      . 

• 

102,261 

All  causes 


516,742 


We  see  from  this  table  that,  in  the  aggregate,  respira- 
tory diseases  account  for  more  than  one-quarter  of  the  total 
mortality  from  all  causes;  a  very  significant  fact,  which 
shows  that  in  his  present  environment  man's  lungs  are  by 
far  his  most  vulnerable  organs  and  the  most  likely  to 
become  the  seat  of  disease. 

The  distribution  of  the  mortality  from  all  causes  accord- 
ing to  types  of  area  is  shown  by  the  following  table  in  which 
the  death-rates  have  been  standardised,  that  is,  corrected 
for  differences  in  age  and  sex  constitution  so  as  to  render 
them  comparable : — 

Death-Rates  from  all  Causes,  1914 


England  and  Wales 

13-6 

London     ..... 

14-6 

County  Boroughs  of  North 

17-6 

„             ,,             Midlands 

14-9 

„            ,,             South 

12-0 

Rural  Districts  of  North 

12-6 

„            „         Midlands 

10-2 

„            „         South 

9-5 

We  notice  that  the  standardised  death-rate  in  the 
County  Boroughs  of  the  North  is  85  per  cent  higher  than 
that  in  the  Rural  Districts  of  the  South. 


TUBERCULOSIS 


137 


An  examination  of  the  distribution  of  the  causes  most 
frequently  responsible  for  death  will  indicate  the  directions 
in  which  the  greatest  scope  now  lies  for  preventing  disease 
and  improving  the  Public  Health. 

Tuberculosis 

Tuberculosis  is  the  most  deadly  disease  from  which 
we  suffer,  being  responsible  for  more  than  10  per  cent  of 
the  total  deaths  from  all  causes  in  the  British  Isles,  and 
probably  for  much  more  than  10  per  cent  of  the  total 
sickness.  The  following  table  shows  the  death-rates  from 
tuberculosis  in  different  types  of  area  : — 

Death-Kates  per  Million  from  Tuberculosis,  1914 


Area. 

Males. 

Females. 

County  Boroughs  of  North 
„            ,,              Midlands 
„           „             South 

Rural  Districts  of  North 

„           ,;           Midlands    . 
„           „           South 

2266 
2105 
1804 
1704 
999 
925 
1067 

1331 

1452 

1249 

1195 

944 

875 

910 

We  may  notice  that  the  death-rates  among  males  are 
considerably  higher  throughout  than  among  females,  a  fact 
of  much  interest,  the  precise  causes  of  which  require  further 
investigation.  As  regards  geographical  distribution  there 
is  no  doubt  that  the  differences  in  the  table  appreciably 
under-represent  real  differences,  owing  to  the  tendency  of 
tuberculous  persons  to  migrate  from  urban  to  rural  or  sea- 
side localities  as  soon  as  the  disease  is  detected  ;  and  since 
illness  is  usually  long  enough  to  lead  to  the  death  being 
registered  in  the  new  district,  the  result  is  to  lower  the 
urban  and  raise  the  rural  rate.  It  has  long  been  recog- 
nised that  the  death-rate  in  the  County  Boroughs  of  the 
South  is  swollen  by  the  consumptives  who  migrate  to  and 
die  in  the  seaside  resorts  along  the  south  coast,  while 
deaths  in  smaller  places  raise  the  rural  rate.1     It  is  known 

1  Dr.  Newsholrne  has  discussed  this  point  in  his  Report  for  1912-13. 


138 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


too  that  a  certain  number  of  young  persons  who  migrate 
from  the  country  to  towns  acquire  the  disease  in  their  new 
environment,  and  return  to  their  old  homes  to  die.  This 
would  be  more  likely  to  happen  in  the  Eural  Districts  of 
the  South  than  those  of  the  North,  for  if  a  miner  develops 
tuberculosis  he  will  probably  die  in  his  native  village,  but 
a  London  servant  or  shop-girl  with  a  home  in  the  country 
will  probably  return  there.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
if  the  statistics  for  the  Rural  Districts  of  the  South  repre- 
sented only  native  cases,  the  death-rate  would  be  consider- 
ably lower  even  than  that  shown  in  the  table. 

The  death-rate  from  phthisis  among  coal -miners  is 
lower  than  that  among  persons  engaged  in  other  forms 
of  mining  and  unhealthy  occupations,  which  is  perhaps 
another  reason  why  the  death-rate  from  tuberculosis  in  the 
Rural  Districts  of  the  North  approximates  more  to  the 
general  rural  rate  than  do  the  death-rates  from  other 
diseases  in  these  districts.  The  question  of  occupation  in 
relation  to  tuberculosis,  with  which  is  probably  associated 
the  difference  in  male  and  female  death-rates,  still  offers  a 
considerable  field  for  research,  though  admittedly  much 
has  been  done  in  this  direction.  Tuberculosis,  however,  is 
in  both  sexes  essentially  a  disease  of  the  large  industrial 
towns,  and  it  may  be  of  interest  to  compare  the  rates  in 
some  of  these  with  those  in  counties  mainly  agricultural. 


Death-Kates 

PEE 

Million  fkom  Tuberculosis,  1914 

County  Borough  or  Town. 

Administrative  County. 

Dublin       ....     3565 

Hertfordshire 

930 

Belfast 

3034 

Herefordshire 

927 

Warrington 

2265 

Surrey   .... 

905 

Manchester 

2240 

Wiltshire 

884 

Salford       . 

2193 

Buckinghamshire 

884 

Gateshead 

2140 

Dorsetshire   . 

871 

Dundee 

2130 

Gloucestershire     . 

864 

Liverpool  . 

2087 

Westmorland 

679 

Glasgow     . 

1990 

Newcastle 

1978 

Tynemouth 

1911 

Swansea     . 

3 

1879 

PNEUMONIA,  BRONCHITIS,  ETC. 


139 


The  following  table  from  the  Report  for  1913  of  the 
Chief  Medical  Officer  to  the  London  County  Council,  show- 
ing the  rates  for  the  years  1908-12  in  certain  Metropolitan 
Boroughs,  is  also  very  striking  : — 

Death-Rates  from  Phthisis  in  certain  Metropolitan 
Boroughs 


Borough. 

Corrected 
Death-Rate. 

Comparative 

mortality 

Figure. 

London 

Finsbury   . 
Shoreditck 
Southwark 
Bermondsey 
Holborn     . 
Stepney     . 

Paddington 
Stoke  Newington 
Kensington 
Wandsworth     . 
Lewisham 
Hampstead 

1-29 

2-04 
1-90 
1-85 
1-82 
1-81 
1-74 

0-96 
0-93 
0-90 
0-87 
0-70 
0-61 

1000 

1577 
1470 
1428 
1405 
1400 
1346 

739 
717 
699 
672 
541 
474 

As  with  infant  mortality,  the  highest  death-rates  are 
in  the  central  area,  and  the  lowest  in  the  peripheral 
districts. 


Pneumonia,  Bronchitis,  Measles,  and  Whooping- 

Cough 

The  distribution  of  these  conditions  in  1914  is  shown 
in  the  table  on  the  following  page. 

Again  we  notice  in  all  three  diseases  the  marked  differ- 
ence between  urban  and  rural  death-rates,  and  particularly 
between  the  rates  in  the  County  Boroughs  of  the  North 
and  the  Rural  Districts  of  the  South.  We  notice  further, 
in  pneumonia  the  considerably  higher  death-rate  among 
males  than  among  females,  probably  owing  to  a  larger  pro- 
portion of  the  former  being  engaged  in  dust-producing 


140 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


Deaths  per  million. 

Area. 

Males. 

Females. 

Pneumonia 

1502 

1009 

County  Boroughs  of  North 

1962 

1331 

„               ,,           Midlands 

1454 

1010 

„               ,,            South 

1051 

727 

Rural  Districts  of  North 

1041 

760 

,,              ,,       Midlands 

762 

562 

„              „       South 

710 

473 

Bronchitis 

London   ...               ... 

1193 

1152 

County  Boroughs  of  North 

1487 

1430 

,,            „             Midlands 

1315 

1228 

,,            „             South 

947 

999 

Rural  Districts  of  North 

895 

887 

,,             „         Midlands 

910 

850 

,,            „         South 

772 

806 

Measles  and  Whooping -Cough 

530 

490 

County  Boroughs  of  North 

828 

787 

,,            „             Midlands 

589 

589 

„            ,,             South 

268 

236 

Rural  Districts  of  North 

401 

438 

,,            „         Midlands 

228 

234 

„            „         South 

94 

122 

occupations,  such  as  quarrying,  and  cutlery  and  pottery 
making. 


Diseases  of  the  Heart  and  Blood-Vessels,  Nephritis, 
and  Bright's  Disease 

This  group  of  diseases  stands  in  marked  contrast  to  those 
from  respiratory  affections,  in  that  the  death-rate  varies 
very  little  in  different  types  of  area  and  between  the  two 
sexes,  though  for  heart-disease  the  rate  among  women  is 
slightly  higher  than  among  men.  It  is  clear  therefore 
that  the  general  environment  exerts  only  a  minor  influence, 
if  any,  upon  the  incidence  of  these  diseases,  and  the  power 


CANCER  141 

of  the  State  to  prevent  them  is  limited.  Heart-disease  and 
allied  conditions  are  due  to  a  number  of  causes,  including 
congenital  defects,  acute  illnesses  (particularly  rheumatic 
fever),  and  pathological  changes  which  are  frequently 
associated  with  heavy  and  prolonged  muscular  exertion, 
syphilis,  and  alcoholism.  State  effort  might  bring  about 
a  reduction  of  deaths  from  the  last  two  causes,  of  which 
syphilis  will  be  examined  later.  Alcoholism  is  responsible 
not  only  for  deaths  from  heart-disease,  but  for  affections 
of  the  liver  and  other  organs,  and  the  habit  undoubtedly 
increases  the  liability  to  pneumonia.  Prevention  of 
alcoholism  is  however  more  a  social  than  a  Public  Health 
problem,  for  action  by  the  State  is  limited  to  restriction 
of  the  drink  traffic,  abolition  or  control  of  public- 
houses,  and  educational  measures.  Any  great  or  lasting 
improvement  must  come  from  increased  self  -  control 
among  the  people  themselves.  It  is  for  these  reasons 
that  not  much  is  said  about  alcoholism  in  this  book,  but 
it  must  not  be  inferred  that  the  writer  does  not  fully 
appreciate  the  great  amount  of  disease  for  which  it  is 
responsible. 

Cancer 

Preventive  medicine  has  unfortunately  almost  no  con- 
cern with  cancer.  We  do  not  know  the  causes  of  this 
disease  nor  the  conditions  which  lead  to  it,  except  that  it 
sometimes  follows  chronic  irritation.  Cancer  belongs  to 
the  domain  of  the  surgeon,  who  undoubtedly  saves  large 
numbers  of  lives ;  and  all  that  public  authorities  can  do  is 
to  emphasise  the  importance  of  early  diagnosis  and  treat- 
ment. Geographically  the  standardised  mortality  increases 
with  urbanisation,  the  deaths  per  million  in  1914  having 
been  864  in  the  Rural  Districts  of  England  and  Wales, 
976  in  the  smaller  urban  districts,  1040  in  the  County 
Boroughs,  and  1111  in  London.  These  differences  how- 
ever may  have  been  due  to  better  diagnosis  and  perform- 
ance of  more  autopsies  in  the  large  towns.  Mortality  from 
cancer  has  apparently  been  increasing  for  many  years,  but 
again,  part  at  least  of  this  is  due  to  better  diagnosis,  while 


142 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


the  crude  rate  has  risen  somewhat  owing  to  the  increasing 
proportion  of  persons  in  the  community  at  ages  at  which 
the  disease  is  most  prevalent. 

DlARRHCEA   AND   ENTERITIS 

We  have  already  considered  these  conditions  in  infants, 
among  whom  three-fifths  of  the  total  deaths  occur,  but  it 
may  be  useful  to  tabulate  the  differences  between  urban 
and  rural  environments  for  the  total  deaths. 


Deaths  per  million. 

Males. 

Females. 

London       

County  Boroughs  of  North     . 

,,            „           Midlands 

„            „           South 
Rural  Districts  of  North 

„            „        Midlands    . 

,,            „        South 

949 
1113 
899 
435 
819 
338    / 
247 

672 
855 
652 
342 
611 
289 
213 

In  London,  in  1913,  the  death-rate  of  infants  under 
two  years  of  age  per  thousand  births  from  diarrhoea 
was  59  in  Shoreditch,  42  in  Bermondsey,  14  in  Stoke 
Newington,  14  in  Lewisham,  and  13 '5  in  Hampstead. 


Syphilis 

Syphilis,  according  to  the  tables  of  the  Registrar- 
General,  was  responsible  in  England  and  Wales  in  1914 
for  only  2146  deaths,  of  which  1361  were  of  children  under 
one  year  of  age.  These  figures  do  not  however  represent 
the  total  mortality,  partly  because  the  real  nature  of  the 
death  is  sometimes  withheld  from  the  certificate,  and  partly 
owing  to  the  death  being  certified  under  some  condition, 
such  as  paralysis  or  degeneration  of  the  arteries,  to  which 
the  disease  has  led.  The  ravages  of  syphilis  are  to  be 
measured  much  more  by  the  sickness  and  pathological 
conditions  it  produces  than  by  its  mortality,  for  the  disease 
is  not  one  which  kills  quickly,  and  there  is  probably  no 


SYPHILIS  143 

disease — not  even  cancer — in  which  the  sickness  and 
secondary  complications  bear  so  large  a  proportion  to  the 
mortality  as  syphilis.  It  may  attack  and  injure  or  destroy 
any  organ  of  the  body,  and  the  nose,  eyes,  ears,  throat,  or 
skin.  It  is  an  important  cause  of  heart-disease,  Bright's 
disease,  arterial  degeneration,  aneurism,  paralysis,  and 
insanity  ;  and  it  appears  to  be  responsible  for  perhaps 
15  to  20  per  cent  of  still-births.  As  we  have  seen,  it  is  not 
a  large  cause  of  infant  mortality.  The  Royal  Commission 
on  Venereal  Diseases  estimated  that  in  large  cities  the 
number  of  persons  who  have  been  infected  with  syphilis, 
acquired  or  congenital,  is  not  less  than  10  per  cent  of  the 
population,  though  they  point  out  that  they  were  unable 
to  obtain  any  positive  figures.  This  is  an  unexpectedly 
high  estimate,  and  to  the  writer  the  evidence  upon  which 
it  was  based  does  not  appear  convincing  ;  but  in  any  case 
the  extent  of  the  disease — though  probably  exaggerated 
in  the  public  mind — is  sufficient  to  justify  action  by  the 
State  which  seems  likely  to  lead  to  its  reduction. 

Syphilis  is  essentially  a  disease  of  large  towns.  The 
Commissioners  say  :  "  County  Boroughs  return  the  highest 
mortality  under  each  heading  in  the  four  divisions  of  the 
country  dealt  with,  and  are  followed  at  some  distance  by  the 
smaller  towns,  while  the  rural  mortality  is  low  in  every 
instance."  The  experience  of  practitioners  in  regard  to 
sickness  from  syphilis  is  the  same.  Witnesses  before  the 
Commission  stated  that  in  the  rural  parts  of  Ireland  the 
disease  is  practically  non-existent,  and  many  practitioners 
had  not  seen  the  disease  for  years  except  in  an  occasional 
tramp.  The  worst  foci  of  the  disease  appear  to  be  the 
large  seaports.  In  Sweden,  where  the  disease  must  be 
notified,  the  distribution  is  the  same,  the  incidence  of  new 
cases  in  1914  having  been  217  of  the  population  in  Stock- 
holm, 0  26  per  cent  in  the  smaller  towns,  and  0"02  per  cent 
in  the  country  districts. 

Following  the  recommendation  of  the  Royal  Com- 
mission, steps  are  now  being  taken  to  provide  free  treat- 
ment for  those  suffering  from  the  disease,  and  in  view  of 
the  facts  that  modern  discoveries  have  much  improved  the 
methods  of  treating  syphilis,  and  that  the  facilities  of 


144  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

higher  treatment  have  hitherto  been  seriously  inadequate 
among  the  working  classes,  this  provision  should  be  of  con- 
siderable value.  The  criticism  may  be  made  however, 
that  since  75  per  cent  of  the  cost  of  treatment  is  to  be  met 
by  Government  grants,  rural  districts  free  from  the  disease 
are  being  made  to  pay  a  part  of  the  cost  of  syphilis  in 
towns  ;  whereas  if  each  locality  was  obliged  to  pay  the 
cost  of  its  own  sickness — not  only  from  syphilis,  but  from 
other  conditions — local  authorities  would  have  a  strong 
inducement  to  adopt  measures  for  the  prevention  of 
disease. 

The  prevention  of  syphilis  is  a  difficult  problem,  and 
one  which  cannot  be  examined  from  the  Public  Health 
aspect  only,  since  it  involves  social  and  moral  questions, 
discussion  of  which  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  book. 
The  giving  of  lectures  and  advice  to  young  persons  is  a 
desirable  measure,  as  is  also  the  providing  of  healthy  forms 
of  recreation,  which  witnesses  before  the  Commission  stated 
had  had  an  appreciable  effect  in  reducing  the  disease  among 
soldiers.  Certain  prophylactic  measures  have  been  en- 
forced in  the  Navy  for  a  number  of  years,  in  the  opinion  of 
competent  authorities  with  great  benefit ;  and  since  1911 
the  Board  of  Trade  has  encouraged  their  adoption  in  the 
merchant  service.  The  Royal  Commission  did  not  how- 
ever refer  to  these  methods  in  their  report,  and  since  they 
were  required  to  examine  the  question  from  every  point  of 
view,  it  must  be  assumed  that,  in  their  opinion,  objections 
to  spreading  knowledge  of  these  methods  outweighed  any 
advantage  to  health  which  might  result  from  them. 

The  recorded  mortality  from  syphilis  fell  from  89  per 
million  in  1875  to  51  per  million  in  1911,  though  the  greater 
part  of  this  fall  was  previous  to  1901,  the  figures  since  that 
date  having  fluctuated  only  between  narrow  limits.  These 
figures  are  of  course  quite  useless  as  an  absolute  measure, 
though  there  is  no  obvious  reason  why  they  should  be 
rejected  as  an  indication  of  a  real  decline  in  the  incidence 
of  the  disease  ;  the  Commission  however  did  not  accept 
the  view  that  they  represented  a  real  fall.  On  this  point 
Dr.  Stevenson  pointed  out  that  if  the  actual  incidence  of 
the    disease    had    remained    constant   there    are    several 


SYPHILIS  145 

important  factors  which  would  have  tended  to  increase  the 
recorded  death-rate,  such  as  :   improvement  in  diagnosis ; 
the  large  increase  in  the  proportion  of  deaths  from  all 
causes  which  occur  in  institutions  and  are  more  likely  to 
be  accurately  certified ;  and  the  increase  in  the  proportion 
of  the  urban  population,  which,  since  syphilis  is  essentially 
a  disease  of  large  towns,  should  have  markedly  increased 
the  death-rate.     A  further  indication  of  reduction  of  the 
disease  in  the  civil  population  is  afforded  by  the  decrease 
in  the  proportion  of  recruits  for  the  army  rejected  for 
syphilis,  the  rate  having  been  16  5  per  thousand  in  1873, 
6  3  in  1890,  and  1*4  in  1911-12.     The  Commissioners  ex- 
plain the  decrease — at  least  since  1890 — in  the  following 
words  :    "  It  is  probable  that  the  signs  of  the  disease  are 
'  better  known  than  formerly,  and  that  men  recognising 
'  these  signs  may  not  offer  themselves  as  recruits.   Further, 
'  recruiting  sergeants  seeing  that  candidates  are  diseased 
1  may  tell  them  to  get  cured  before  presenting  themselves 
'  for  medical  examination.     Again,  soft  chancre  was  not 
'  definitely  distinguished  in  the  statistics  from  syphilis  till 
'  about  1892,  and  since  1901  there  has  been  a  rise  in  the 
'  percentage  of  rejections  from '  other  diseases  of  the  genital 
'  organs,'  which  may  be  due  to  transference  from  the  cate- 
'  gory  of  syphilis,  thus  diminishing  the  percentage  ascribed 
'  to  the  latter  disease."     It  is  difficult  however  to  regard 
this  statement  as  a  convincing  explanation  of  the  decline, 
for  the  signs  of  the  disease  recognisable  to  the   affected 
man  have  not  changed  ;  it  is  impossible  to  believe  that 
recruiting  sergeants  can  pick  out  four  or  five  men  from 
the  half-dozen  or  so  in  every  thousand  who  are  suffering 
from  syphilis  ;   and  the  report  nowhere  states  the  per- 
centage which  have  been  transferred  from   '  syphilis '  to 
'  soft  chancre.' 

Several  medical  witnesses  of  wide  and  long  experience 
expressed  the  opinion  that  syphilis  has  shown  a  decline 
both  in  extent  and  virulence  during  the  last  thirty  years, 
and  to  the  writer  the  evidence  given  before  the  Commission 
seems  to  point  strongly  to  this  being  a  sound  conclusion. 
It  is  difficult  to  read  the  report  without  gaining  the  im- 
pression that,  bad  as  syphilis  is,  the  Commissioners  have 

L 


146  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

made  the  worst  of  the  case.  They  appear  to  have  strained 
the  evidence  in  two  directions  :  increasing  on  the  one  hand 
the  number  of  still-births  due  to  syphilis,  and  the  total 
prevalence  of  the  disease ;  and  minimising  on  the  other 
the  indications  that  it  has  declined.  The  writer  does  not 
presume  to  question  the  value  of  the  consideration  given  by 
the  Commission  to  difficult  social  and  moral  questions  ;  but 
if  his  criticisms  are  justified,  they  illustrate  the  disadvan- 
tages of  entrusting  the  investigation  of  purely  scientific 
questions  to  Royal  Commissions,  a  point  to  which  further 
reference  will  be  made. 

The  review  in  this  and  the  preceding  chapter  of  the 
state  of  Public  Health  in  England  at  the  present  day  shows 
that  the  condition  of  large  masses  of  the  population  is 
thoroughly  unsatisfactory  if  measured  by  the  healthiest 
communities.  Mortality  among  infants  and  young  children 
is  at  least  twice  as  high  as  it  need  be ;  defectiveness  is  wide- 
spread among  school  children ;  rejections  of  army  recruits 
are  high ;  preventable  diseases  claim  many  thousands  of 
lives ;  and  the  death-rates  in  the  rural  districts  of  the  Mid- 
lands and  South  show  that  the  present  rate  for  the  whole 
country  would  be  reduced  by  at  least  a  quarter  if  the 
healthiest  conditions  were  universal.  We  have  fallen 
into  the  habit  of  regarding  Public  Health  efforts  in  this 
country  with  some  complacency,  and  it  is  true  that  the 
standardised  death-rate  has  declined  25  per  cent  since  1881 ; 
but  when  we  deduct  from  this  decline  that  part  of  it  which 
is  due  to  natural  diminution  of  disease,  and  that  which  is 
due  to  progress  in  surgery,  it  is  evident  that  the  results  of 
our  vast  volume  of  preventive  efforts  are  still  relatively 
small.  It  may  be  that  these  deaths  are  preventable  only 
in  theory,  and  that  in  practice  economic  conditions  forbid 
the  wide  adoption  of  the  measures  necessary  to  prevent 
them ;  but  if  this  is  so,  let  us  at  least  realise  the  price  we 
are  paying  for  commercialism — a  price  which  will  steadily 
increase  unless  radical  changes  are  made  in  urban  environ- 
ments. In  Ireland  the  crude  death-rate  in  1914  was  16 '5 
compared  with  14*0  in  England  and  Wales,  but  the  stand- 
ardised death-rate  is  lower  than  that  in  England   and 


SYPHILIS  147 

Wales.1  This  result  is  due  to  the  higher  average  age  of  the 
population  owing  to  the  emigration  for  many  years  past 
of  young  people.  In  France,  with  only  three-eighths  of  its 
population  living  in  towns  of  5000  inhabitants  and  over, 
restriction  of  births  for  many  years  has  led  to  a  death-rate 
which  averages  about  18.  In  this  country,  also,  restriction 
of  births  is  steadily  raising  the  average  age ;  but  when  event- 
ually our  age-constitution  resembles  that  of  France  or  Ire- 
land, we  may  expect  a  higher  death-rate  than  those  at 
present  shown  by  these  countries,  siuce  so  much  larger  a 
proportion  of  our  population — already  nearly  four-fifths — 
is  urban. 

Another  lesson  to  be  learnt  from  the  distribution  of 
disease  is  the  importance  of  localisation  of  effort.  Control 
of  the  Public  Health  services  is  largely  central,  and  we 
continually  pass  Acts  of  Parliament  which  apply  equally 
to  the  whole  country.  But  the  rural  districts  do  not  need 
these  measures — or  at  least  need  them  to  a  relatively  small 
extent — and  we  could  safely  leave  them  alone  for  the 
present,  neither  forcing  changes  upon  them  nor  requiring 
them  to  pay  for  national  measures.  For  instance,  to 
establish  a  national  medical  service  maintained  by  Imperial 
taxation  would  be  one  of  the  greatest  injustices  we  could 
inflict  upon  the  rural  districts.  The  great  centres  of 
disease  are  London  and  the  large  industrial  and  mining 
towns,  and  it  is  upon  these  that  attention  and  effort  should 
be  concentrated.  Probably  the  best  means  to  achieve 
this  would  be  to  decentralise  much  of  our  Public  Health 
machinery,  and  increase  the  powers  and  responsibilities  of 
Local  Authorities,  proposals  which  will  be  examined  in 
greater  detail  in  a  subsequent  chapter. 

We  can  attack  disease  by  preventive  and  by  curative 
measures.  Preventive  measures  are  indissolubly  bound  up 
with  questions  of  land  and  housing,  and  we  will  examine 
the  relation  of  these  factors  to  Public  Health  in  the  next 
chapter. 

1  I.e.  standardised  in  terms  of  the  population  of  England  and  Wales. 


CHAPTER  V 

PUBLIC  HEALTH,   LAND,   AND  HOUSING 

Man  not  biologically  adapted  to  life  in  towns  — Rural  depopulation — The 
overcrowding  of  cities  and  the  means  of  relief — Segregation  of  factories 
— Bad  housing — The  difficulties  of  clearing  slum  areas — The  cost  of 
building — '  Summer  camps  ' — Sleeping  out. 

MAN   NOT   BIOLOGICALLY  ADAPTED   TO   LlFE   IN   TOWNS 

The  deadly  effect  of  urbanisation — particularly  its  hurt- 
fulness  to  the  organs  of  respiration  in  both  young  and  old 
— possesses  a  profound  biological  significance.  Zoologists 
have  shown  that  species  only  become  gradually  adapted 
to  their  environments  as  the  result  of  processes  which  may 
extend  over  vast  periods  of  time ;  and  man  is  not  yet  bio- 
logically adapted  to  the  environment  of  densely-crowded 
towns.  For  hundreds  of  thousands  of  years  his  Paleo- 
lithic and  Neolithic  ancestors  lived  under  natural  con- 
ditions in  plain  and  forest,  with  caves,  tents  of  skins,  or 
huts  of  clay  and  twigs  for  habitations.  The  era  of  life  in 
cities  is  only  a  day  in  the  history  of  mankind.  Even  when 
we  reach  the  period  of  the  so-called  '  ancient '  civilisations, 
we  can  trace  little  resemblance  between  their  greatest 
cities,  Babylon,  Alexandria,  and  Rome,  and  the  huge 
aggregations  of  smoke-covered  houses  which  form  the 
modern  centres  of  industry.  How  recent  is  the  growth 
of  these,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  as  late  as  the  year  1700  the 
whole  population  of  England  was  less  than  that  of  London 
to-day. 

This  abrupt  change  in  man's  environment  profoundly 
affected  all  his  habits  of  life.  Previously  he  had  lived  a 
primitive  existence  in  harmony  with  his  structure,  breath- 

148 


MAN  NOT  ADAPTED  TO  LIFE  IN  TOWNS    149 

ing  pure  air  and  obtaining  his  food  directly  from  the  soil 
or  by  the  chase.  Within  a  few  centuries  he  developed  his 
commerce,  began  to  use  coal,  discovered  steam-power  and 
the  application  of  electricity,  dug  his  mines,  and  built  his 
railways.  Thenceforth  communities  were  divided  into 
two  groups.  One  group  continued  to  live  a  healthy  life 
in  the  fields  ;  the  other,  and  in  this  country  the  larger 
group,  abandoned  the  fresh  air  for  the  polluted  atmo- 
sphere of  towns,  and  devoted  itself  in  dense  masses  to 
continuous  toil  in  factory  or  mine. 

But  man  is  not  constructed  to  thrive  in  this  new 
environment,  and  its  effect  upon  him  is  precisely  the  same 
as  that  which  we  can  observe  in  wild  animals  in  captivity. 
The  death-rate  among  animals  surrounded  by  unnatural 
conditions  is  very  high,  and  often  their  young  can  only 
be  reared  by  taking  the  utmost  precautions.  London 
reads  with  regret  the  fate  of  litter  after  litter  of  the  cubs 
of  '  Barbara,'  the  polar  bear  in  Regent's  Park,  which  live 
at  the  most  for  a  few  weeks  and  then  die  from  pneumonia. 
The  higher  apes  suffer  severely  from  tuberculosis,  and  nearly 
all  the  mammalian  cubs  develop  rickets.  Man  in  towns  is 
subjected  to  the  same  conditions  and  suffers  only  a  degree 
less  severely.  There  is  good  reason  for  believing  that 
many  of  the  diseases  which  he  acquires  in  cities  are  modern 
developments.  We  can  only  judge  of  diseases  which  leave 
traces  in  the  bones,  but  rickets  was  probably  unknown 
among  the  Neolithic  folk,  and  the  teeth  of  these  people 
were  well  formed  and  extraordinarily  free  from  caries.1 

It  might  be  urged  that  since  man  is  ultimately  governed 
by  natural  laws,  the  change  which  he  has  wrought  in  his 
environment  is  part  and  parcel  of  his  natural  evolution. 
But  this  assumes  that  evolution  of  society  and  evolution 
of  physical  structure  are  the  same ;  and  raises  the  diffi- 
cult question  of  the  relations  between   intelligence  and 

1  Professor  Keith,  describing  a  number  of  Neolithic  skeletons  found  in  Kent, 
says  :  "  There  is  not  a  single  carious  tooth  to  be  found  in  the  Coldrum  collection. 
The  teeth  are  regular  in  their  arrangement,  the  palates  were  well  formed,  but  in 
actual  size  the  teeth  possess  the  same  dimensions  as  those  of  modern  English 
people.  All  these  changes  which  are  appearing  in  the  teeth  and  jaws  of  modern 
British  people,  arise,  we  suppose,  from  the  soft  nature  of  our  modern  diet.  We 
believe  that  were  modern  men  to  resume  a  Neolithic  diet  their  teeth  and  palates 
would  again  be  moulded  in  the  ancient  manner." — Antiquity  of  Man,  1915. 


150  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

instinct  in  man's  development.  Mankind  did  not 
make  the  change  deliberately  and  willingly  with  know- 
ledge of  its  ultimate  extent  and  effects,  but  each  in- 
dividual was  caught  up  and  carried  along  willy-nilly  in 
a  great  flood  of  '  progress,'  which,  once  started,  rushed 
on  uncontrollable.  Yet  in  many  little  ways  we  can  see 
that  an  urban  environment  is  opposed  to  all  man's 
fundamental  instincts,  and  he  is  continually  rebelling 
against  the  surroundings  in  which  he  finds  himself  im- 
prisoned. There  is  no  other  species  which  exhibits  the 
same  keen  desire  to  escape  at  every  opportunity  from  its 
customary  habitat  as  town-dwelling  man.  The  rich  take 
their  holidays  in  the  country,  the  poor  man  goes  to  Epping 
Forest  or  Hampstead  Heath.  Yet  other  animals  pass  all 
their  existence  in  one  environment.  The  forest-loving 
animal  does  not  seek  the  plains,  the  bat  shuns  the  day- 
light, and  the  mole  thrives  in  his  underground  burrow 
where  the  squirrel  would  die.  Man  alone,  forced  into  one 
habitat  by  his  work,  tries  to  create  another  for  his  leisure. 
The  very  term  '  bricks  and  mortar '  is  used  in  a  sense  of 
reproach,  yet  there  is  no  logical  reason  why  we  should  not 
admire  a  collection  of  houses  as  much  as  a  collection  of 
trees,  or  why  a  patch  of  paving-stones  should  not  appeal 
to  us  as  strongly  as  a  well-kept  lawn.  The  deep-seated 
craving  for  a  sight  of  something  green  struggles  to  find 
expression  in  the  making  of  gardens  around  houses,  the 
forming  of  parks  in  cities,  and  the  planting  of  trees  in  the 
streets.  Even  the  humblest  classes  try  to  introduce  some 
suggestion  of  the  country  into  their  homes.  An  observant 
person  coming  into  London  by  one  of  the  main  railways, 
which  is  perhaps  the  best  way  of  realising  quickly  the  grim 
ugliness  and  horror  of  the  poorer  parts,  will  continually 
notice  stunted  plants  on  the  window-sills  or  nasturtiums 
and  Virginia  creeper  struggling  against  the  sooty  atmo- 
sphere. The  Biblical  chroniclers  understood  human  nature 
when  they  placed  Paradise  in  a  garden  and  made  the  first 
man  a  tiller  of  the  soil. 


RURAL  DEPOPULATION  151 

Rueal  Depopulation 

Yet  in  spite  of  natural  tendencies,  the  British  people, 
under  the  influence  of  commercial  development,  have  been 
steadily  forsaking  the  fields  and  flocking  into  the  towns, 
until  the  depletion  of  the  country-side  has  become  one  of 
the  great  tragedies  in  our  history.  In  1861  England  and 
Wales  had  a  rural  population  of  9,105,000  and  an  urban 
population  of  approximately  10,961,000  ;  in  1914  these 
numbers  had  become  respectively  7,893,000  and  29,068,000. 
In  little  more  than  half  a  century  the  rural  population, 
from  being  nearly  equal  to  the  urban  population,  has 
become  considerably  less  than  one-quarter  of  the  total. 
In  Scotland  the  rural  population,  after  remaining  nearly 
stationary  from  1901  to  1911,  has  decreased  by  55,000  since 
the  latter  year,  while  the  population  of  the  burghs  has 
increased  by  41,000.  In  Ireland  the  population  has  de- 
clined from  5,775,588  in  1862  to  4,381,000  in  1914,  mainly 
as  a  result  of  emigration  from  the  rural  districts.  Thus 
we  have  been  losing  year  by  year  our  healthiest  and  most 
virile  stocks,  and  have  been  augmenting  the  numbers  who 
are  exposed  to  the  deleterious  influence  of  town  life. 

The  causes  of  this  decline  mainly  concern  the  econo- 
mist. Probably  the  largest  factor  has  been  the  attraction 
of  higher  wages  offered  by  industrialism  in  towns,  while 
insufficient  housing  accommodation  in  agricultural  districts 
has  played  an  important  part;  and  lack  of  opportunity 
drives  the  energetic  and  adventurous  to  the  plains  of 
Australia  or  the  wheat-fields  of  Canada.  We  are  now 
fully  alive  to  the  dangers  and  disadvantages  of  depending 
for  our  food-supply  upon  foreign  countries,  and  it  is  uni- 
versally recognised  that  the  future  safety  and  prosperity 
of  Britain  depends  in  large  measure  upon  increased  de- 
velopment of  agriculture,  though  whether  this  is  to  be 
done  by  some  scheme  of  land  nationalisation,  the  '  single 
tax,'  agricultural  bounties,  duties  on  imported  foods,  or 
development  of  small  holdings,  is  not  within  the  province 
of  this  book  to  discuss.  The  only  object  here  is  to  rein- 
force the  economic  arguments  by  showing  that  the  land 
question  is  intimately  bound  up  with  that  of  national 


152  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

health.  It  will  be  of  little  avail  to  instruct  mothers,  or 
build  school  clinics,  or  establish  schemes  of  insurance 
unless  we  recognise  this  fact  both  in  town  and  country  ; 
and  when  we  have  recognised  it  and  have  acted  upon 
our  knowledge,  there  will  be  little  need  for  palliative 
measures.  In  considering  proposals  for  land  development 
we  must  be  guided,  not  only  by  the  return  of  wealth,  but 
by  the  volume  of  employment,  those  measures  being  most 
beneficial  which  give  occupation  to  the  greatest  number. 
Schemes  which  would  not  yield  a  material  return  for  some 
years  must  necessarily  be  undertaken  by  State  effort,  and 
of  these  perhaps  afforestation  is  one  of  the  best.  Sir 
John  Stirling-Maxwell  has  recently  uttered  a  weighty  plea 
for  an  extensive  scheme  of  this  sort,  and  has  pointed  out 
that  in  Great  Britain  alone  there  are  some  sixteen  million 
acres  of  sheep  ground  and  deer  forest  of  which  probably 
six  millions  could  be  planted.1  A  large  scheme  of  affores- 
tation would  provide  work  under  ideal  conditions  for 
persons  suffering  from  early  phthisis,  and  for  many  of 
those  discharged  from  sanatoria,  who  now  have  no  choice 
but  to  drift  back  to  their  old  surroundings,  where  too 
often  the  disease  reasserts  itself  with  fatal  effect.  To 
measure  the  value  of  these  schemes  solely  by  economic 
return  is  seriously  to  under-estimate  their  national  im- 
portance. Development  of  agriculture,  reclaiming  of  vast 
areas  of  marsh  and  moor  in  Ireland,  and  afforestation  of 
millions  of  acres  in  the  Highlands,  in  addition  to  benefiting 
health,  would  offer  a  varied  life  to  the  many  thousands  of 
the  sturdiest  stock  who  now  leave  our  shores  every  year 
for  the  Colonies  or  the  United  States.2 

1  The  Times,  June  19,  20,  and  26,  1916. 

2  In  his  book,  Land  and  Labour  in  Belgium,  Mr.  Seebohm  Rowntree  quotes  the 
following  remark  made  by  the  Chief  Inspector  of  Forests  in  Belgium  :  "  Ah,  you 
English,  you  always  want  to  know  will  it  pay.  In  Belgium  we  look  at  the  matter 
differently.  We  realise  that  the  afforestation  of  waste  lands  affords  an  enormous 
amount  of  healthy  work  for  the  Belgian  people,  work  required  just  when  otherwise 
the  men  would  be  unemployed.  We  realise  the  importance  of  providing  a  large 
amount  of  home-grown  timber  in  view  of  the  depletion  of  the  world's  timber 
supply  ;  and  we  think,  too,  of  the  beneficial  effects  of  forests,  not  only  upon  climate, 
but  on  the  soil  of  the  waste  lands,  to  the  great  advantage  of  the  country." 


OVERCROWDING  OF  CITIES  153 

The  Overcrowding  of  Cities  and  the  Means 
of  Relief 

But  while  much  can  be  done  to  increase  the  rural 
population,  we  are  bound  to  recognise  that  we  must  always 
remain  chiefly  an  industrial  and  town-dwelling  people ;  for 
the  greatest  sources  of  our  wealth  are  industries  which 
depend  upon  our  coal-fields  and  iron-ores,  and  upon  the 
peculiar  fitness  of  the  Lancashire  climate  for  cotton- 
spinning.  We  should  certainly  be  a  healthier,  and  prob- 
ably a  happier,  people  if  we  became  a  simple  agricultural 
community,  but  we  need  not  speculate  upon  the  possibility 
of  this  happening. 

The  problem  then  is  to  discover  the  means  by  which 
we  can  best  render  our  towns  fit  for  human  habitation, 
and  the  first  step  is  to  determine  the  factor  or  factors  which 
make  our  great  cities  so  unhealthy.  We  have  fallen  into 
the  habit  of  talking  vaguely  about  insanitary  surroundings, 
bad  housing,  insufficient  feeding,  dirt,  and  ignorance,  forget- 
ful of  the  fact  that  all  these  evils  may  be  rampant  in  a 
country  village  whose  inhabitants  nevertheless  display 
remarkable  vigour.  But  we  need  further  investigation 
and  much  more  precise  knowledge.  On  this  point  the 
views  of  the  writer  have  already  been  expressed,  viz.  that 
pollution  of  the  atmosphere  by  smoke  and  dust  is  now 
by  far  the  largest  factor  in  the  causation  of  preventable 
disease.  More  might  be  done  directly  to  prevent  these 
evils  by  better  scavenging  and  greater  use  of  smoke-con- 
suming stoves,  but  our  present  methods  are  quite  in- 
adequate. There  are  some  restrictions  on  emission  of 
black  smoke,  but  these  are  often  not  enforced  ;  and,  with 
this  exception,  manufacturers  can  permit  the  discharge 
of  volumes  of  brown  and  yellow  smoke  and  gases,  or 
fill  the  air  with  clouds  of  dust  to  the  common  detriment 
of  the  community.  Even  if  the  smoke  of  factories  were 
reduced,  it  would  still  be  necessary  to  introduce  smoke- 
consuming  stoves  into  all  the  homes  of  the  poor  in 
crowded  districts,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  under  the 
best  circumstances  these  measures  could  ever  be  enforced 
sufficiently  widely  to  secure  healthy  conditions  in  large 
towns. 


154  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

But  though  we  may  leave  undecided  the  exact  cause 
of  the  unhealthiness  of  towns,  we  have  now  quite  suffi- 
cient knowledge  to  recognise  the  type  of  towns  which  pro- 
vide relatively  healthy  conditions  of  life.  These  are  towns 
which,  though  they  may  contain  populations  ranging  from 
twenty  to  forty  thousand  inhabitants,  are  essentially  of 
a  rural  character.  They  have  not  been  cramped  in  their 
growth,  contain  no  large  agglomerations  of  small  streets 
or  smoke-flooded  areas,  and  have  wide  open  spaces  and 
lines  of  houses  straggling  into  the  surrounding  country. 
It  is  these  characteristics  which  account  for  the  healthiness 
of  many  of  the  towns  and  watering-places  in  the  South  of 
England  and  the  suburbs  all  round  London.  Many  such 
towns  exhibit  a  relatively  low  death-rate  and  an  infant 
mortality  rate  below  80  per  thousand,  which,  though 
well  above  the  achievable  minimum,  represents  a  vast 
improvement  upon  the  high  rates  of  the  industrial  cities 
of  the  North. 

The  really  serious  problem  is  presented  by  the  manu- 
facturing towns,  the  great  seaports,  and  the  central  parts 
of  large  cities.  The  congestion  of  these  is  not  easily  realised 
by  those  who  are  familiar  only  with  the  wealthier  and 
better-built  parts.  Within  the  London  County  Council 
area  of  116  square  miles  are  crowded  together  more  than 
four  and  a  half  millions  of  persons,  one-eighth  of  the  whole 
population  of  England  and  Wales,  and  Dr.  Wanklyn,  of 
the  London  County  Council,  has  estimated  that  more  than 
2,365,000  persons  are  housed  in  646,700  tenements  of  from 
one  to  four  rooms.1  There  are  168  persons  to  the  acre  in 
Bethnal  Green,  166~ in  Shoreditch,  166  in  Southwark,  156 
in  Stepney,  and  144  in  Finsbury.  On  the  other  hand,  all 
round  this  closely-packed  mass  of  streets  there  is  a  wide 
expanse  of  beautiful  country,  which  is  but  thinly  scattered 
over  with  villages  and  towns.  The  contrast  in  density  of 
population  afforded  by  this  area  is  striking.  Taking  the 
counties  immediately  adjacent  to  London  and  including 
the  County  Boroughs  and  Urban  Districts,  the  density  of 
population  per  acre  is  1*4  in  Essex,  8*1  in  Middlesex,  19 
in  Surrey,  and  l'l  in  Kent.      Both  sets  of  figures  are 

1  "  Working-Class  Home  Conditions  in  London,"  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  of  Med.,  1913. 


OVERCROWDING  OF  CITIES  155 

based  upon  the  estimated  populations  in  the  middle  of 
1914.  Very  similar  features  are  exhibited  by  Liverpool, 
Glasgow,  Belfast,  and  other  great  cities  and  their  vicinities. 

A  good  deal  can  be  done  to  relieve  this  congestion  by 
increasing  the  parks  and  open  spaces  in  cities  and  forming 
larger  playgrounds  for  children.  The  clearing  of  slums  is 
also  all  to  the  good,  though  the  cost  renders  extensive 
schemes  prohibitive,  and  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  the 
policy  of  re-covering  the  cleared  areas  with  blocks  of 
'  model  dwellings '  and  tenements  is  really  sound.  The 
brightly-painted  doors  and  window-frames  of  these  erec- 
tions give  an  air  of  cheerfulness  to  the  exterior  which  is 
an  improvement  on  the  wretched  houses  demolished,  but 
the  rooms  are  small,  the  interiors  often  lacking  in  com- 
fort, and  the  tenants  have  little  in  the  way  of  a  garden, 
often  a  stone  court  being  all  that  is  provided  for  the  whole 
block.  Moreover,  though  there  may  be  some  decrease 
of  chimneys,  the  great  advantage  of  an  open  space,  from 
which  there  is  no  contribution  to  the  general  smoke-cloud, 
is  lost.  We  could  make  better  use  too  of  the  open  spaces 
we  actually  possess.  In  many  parts  of  London,  and  not 
only  the  wealthy  parts,  there  are  squares  the  use  of  which 
is  restricted  to  a  few  of  the  surrounding  inhabitants  who 
rarely  enter  them,  while  children  of  the  poorer  classes 
have  nowhere  but  the  neighbouring  streets  to  play  in. 
Then  there  are  cemeteries  and  burial-grounds,  through 
some  of  which  paved  paths  have  now  been  constructed 
and  seats  placed  round  ornamental  (!)  erections  of  old 
tombstones.  Respect  for  the  dead  requires  that  these 
should  be  treated  with  reverence,  but  there  need  be  no 
violation  of  feeling  if  the  memorials  were  removed  and 
re-erected  elsewhere.  It  would  indeed  be  a  great  gain  if 
all  interments  within  the  precincts  of  cities  were  forbidden, 
and  all  cemeteries  and  burial-grounds  within  the  boundaries 
acquired  as  public  open  spaces,  thus  relieving,  in  one 
direction  at  least,  the  pressure  of  the  dead  hand  upon  the 
living. 

Much  more  important  however  is  it  to  develop  the 
policy  of  taking  people  right  out  of  the  crowded  districts 
and  scattering  the  towns,  so  to  speak,  over  a  much  wider 


156  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

area  of  country.  There  is  no  longer  any  need  for  people 
to  live  together  in  dense  masses.  Our  towns  were  built 
for  bygone  conditions,  when  the  science  of  road-making 
was  unknown  and  travelling  was  slow.  But  the  rapid 
growth  of  railway,  motor,  and  electric  transport  has  now 
made  our  finest  cities  anachronisms  ;  and  our  models  for 
the  future  need  no  longer  be  vast  cities  like  Glasgow,  with 
its  great  docks  and  its  infant  mortality  rate  of  133  ; 
Liverpool,  with  its  stately  Municipal  Buildings  and  its  1600 
deaths  a  year  from  tuberculosis ;  or  Dublin,  with  its  Vice- 
Kegal  Castle,  its  Trinity  College,  and  its  20,000  families 
in  single -room  tenements ;  but  such  places  as  Letchworth 
and  East  Ham,  where,  though  the  mansions  of  the  rich 
are  not  numerous,  the  masses  of  the  poor  live  under 
healthy  conditions.     As  Walt  Whitman  says  : — 

The  place  where  a  great  city  stands  is  not  the  place  of  stretch'd  wharves, 

docks,  manufactures,  deposits  of  produce  merely, 
Nor  the  place  of  ceaseless  salutes  of  new-comers  or  the  anchor-lifters 

of  the  departing, 
Nor  the  place  of  the  tallest  and  costliest  buildings  or  shops  selling  goods 

from  the  rest  of  the  earth, 
Nor  the  place  of  the  best  libraries  and  schools,  nor  the  place  where 

money  is  plentiest, 
Nor  the  place  of  the  most  numerous  population. 

Where  the  city  of  the  healthiest  fathers  stands, 
Where  the  city  of  the  best-bodied  mothers  stands, 
There  the  great  city  stands. 

The  scattering  of  a  city  over  a  wider  area  demands 
broader  roads,  increased  means  of  transit,  and  termination 
of  the  vicious  system  of  holding  up  land  in  suburbs  for 
higher  rent.  In  many  industrial  towns  of  moderate  size 
these  measures  would  enable  the  workers  to  live  outside, 
and  come  in  daily  to  their  work  without  undue  travelling 
or  expense,  but  in  the  largest  cities  we  cannot  remove  the 
people  unless  we  remove  their  work  as  well.  It  is  pitiful 
to  witness  the  crowds  of  tired  workers  struggling  for  even 
standing  room  in  'bus,  tram,  or  train  in  many  parts  of 
London  at  the  end  of  the  day ;  and  in  wet  weather  the 
conditions  are  simply  deplorable.  To  spend  perhaps  two 
hours  every  day  travelling  in  an  overcrowded  vehicle  is  a 
heavy  price  to  pay  for  a  few  hours  of  purer  air  at  night. 


SEGREGATION  OF  FACTORIES  157 

But  the  way  out  of  this  impasse  has  already  been  shown. 
At  Letchworth  in  Hertfordshire  there  has  been  carried 
out  within  the  last  twelve  years  perhaps  the  most  success- 
ful and  instructive  social  experiment  of  recent  times.  A 
large  area  of  land  was  purchased  by  a  limited  liability 
company  to  be  developed  as  a  building  estate.  The  enter- 
prise however  is  not  a  commercial  venture  in  the  ordinary 
sense  of  the  word,  since  5  per  cent  is  the  maximum  rate  of 
interest  which  can  be  paid  on  its  capital,  any  remaining 
profits  being  devoted  to  improvement  of  the  estate. 
Houses  have  been  built  for  all  classes  and  factories  estab- 
lished, the  latter  being  one  of  the  distinguishing  features 
of  the  movement.  We  are  familiar  with  attractively- 
built  districts,  whether  called  '  garden-suburbs '  or  not, 
which  are  springing  up  all  round  London,  but  these  provide 
residences  mainly  for  the  wealthier  classes,  and  factories 
in  them  are  discouraged.  Letchworth  is  distinguished 
by  its  policy  of  actually  inviting  manufacturers  to  move 
into  its  area,  thus  affording  numbers  of  the  working  classes 
opportunities  to  earn  their  living  within  easy  reach  of 
their  dwellings  under  the  most  healthy  conditions.  The 
population  of  Letchworth,  which  is  rapidly  growing,  is 
now  about  12,000,  but  it  is  not  to  be  allowed  to  exceed 
30,000,  while  large  areas  have  been  marked  off  which  are 
never  to  be  built  upon. 

Segregation  of  Factories 

Yet  another  lesson  can  be  learnt  from  Letchworth. 
The  factories  there  are  limited  to  special  districts  which 
are  separated  from  the  workers'  cottages.  This  is  a  principle 
which  could  be  widely  extended.  Until  the  passing  of  the 
Town  Planning  Acts  practically  no  attempt  was  made  to 
separate  factories  from  residences,  except  in  the  districts 
occupied  by  the  wealthier  classes,  with  the  result  that 
each  factory  has  tended  to  become  the  centre  of  a  little 
community  which  is  aroused  in  the  early  morning  by  the 
shriek  of  its  syren,  and  lives  under  the  smoke  of  its 
chimneys  throughout  the  year.  The  Town  Planning  Acts 
enable  Local  Authorities  to  define  certain  areas  for  the 


158  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

erection  of  factories,  but  it  will  be  many  years  before  we 
can  substantially  alter  conditions  in  our  large  towns, 
sweep  away  our  hideous  slums,  and  dot  the  country  round 
London  and  other  great  cities  with  Letchworths.  Never- 
theless a  beginning  has  been  made,  and  the  interests  of 
national  health  demand  that  further  efforts  should  be 
pushed  on  with  all  vigour.  Meanwhile,  in  the  towns  we 
could  endeavour  to  undo  or  avoid  some  of  the  mistakes 
of  the  past.  We  need  not  continue  to  build  schools  in 
close  proximity  to  gas-works  or  in  main  thoroughfares, 
where  double  windows  are  necessary  to  keep  out  the  noise 
and  incidentally  such  fresh  air  as  there  may  be  ;  we  need 
not  establish  our  hospitals  and  manure-strewn  railway 
sidings  within  a  few  yards  of  each  other  ;  and  we  need  not 
permit  the  odours  from  a  pickle  factory  or  a  brewery  to 
disseminate  themselves  through  the  principal  shopping 
thoroughfares  of  the  metropolis. 

Bad  Housing 

Bad  housing  is  believed  to  be  a  fruitful  cause  of  ill- 
health,  and  many  Acts  have  been  passed  in  recent  years 
intended  to  improve  the  homes  of  the  working  classes. 
The  deplorable  housing  condition  of  many  of  the  poorer 
classes  both  in  town  and  country  has  been  ably  described 
by  Geddes,  Savage,  Booth,  Rowntree,  and  others,  as  well 
as  in  the  annual  reports  of  the  Local  Government  Board 
and  the  reports  of  many  Medical  Officers  of  Health.  Two 
evils  are  usually  combined,  viz.  crowding  together  of  too 
many  houses,  and  bad  or  dilapidated  structure  of  the 
houses.  For  the  moment  we  will  examine  only  the  latter, 
leaving  for  separate  consideration  the  evil  of  overcrowding 
of  houses  ;  and  we  are  concerned  simply  with  the  effects  of 
bad  housing  on  health  independently  of  discomfort,  de- 
moralisation, and  other  evils  which  it  causes. 

It  will  simplify  the  investigation  if  we  note  that  defects 
in  housing  may  be  divided  broadly  into  two  main  groups, 
viz.  (1)  defects  in  the  sanitary  systems,  i.e.  the  arrange- 
ments for  the  supply  of  water  and  for  the  removal  of  waste 
material,  excreta,  etc. ;  and  (2)  structural  defects,  such  as 


BAD  HOUSING  159 

damp  walls,  leaky  roofs,  broken  floors,  low  ceilings,  and 
general  dilapidation. 

Defects  belonging  to  the  first  group  are  far  more  im- 
portant as  a  cause  of  ill-health  than  those  of  the  second. 
A  pure  water-supply  is  one  of  the  first  conditions  of  health, 
and  we  know  that  if  the  drinking  water  is  inefficiently 
filtered,  or  becomes  polluted  owing  to  faults  in  the  service 
allowing  access  of  sewage  to  it,  grave  epidemics  may 
result.  Now,  speaking  generally,  the  water  supplied  to 
all  classes  of  the  community  in  this  country  is  pure.  It 
is  true  that  the  supply  is  often  deficient  in  quantity  in  poor 
neighbourhoods,  and  that  the  provision  of  water-taps  and 
baths  is  frequently  inadequate,  with  the  result  that  cleanli- 
ness is  sometimes  next  to  impossible,  but  on  the  ground 
of  impurity  there  is  little  scope  for  complaint.  We  can 
speak  with  assurance  on  this  point,  for  we  know  that 
certain  diseases,  particularly  typhoid  fever,  are  mainly 
conveyed  by  water,  and  the  low  rate  of  incidence  to  which 
these  diseases  have  now  been  reduced  is  proof  of  the 
general  excellence  of  our  water-service.  This  real  and 
great  achievement  in  Public  Health  has  only  been  rendered 
possible  by  municipal  control  over  the  water-services,  the 
municipality  either  providing  the  supply  itself,  or  exer- 
cising supervision  over  private  companies  by  means  of 
statutory  powers  and  sanitary  inspection.  The  advantage 
of  a  pure  water-supply  is  shared  by  all  districts,  and  in 
condemning  bad  housing  we  must  remember  that  in  one 
exceedingly  important  respect  the  humblest  home  is  now 
in  a  better  position  than  was  many  a  great  and  even 
royal  mansion  half  a  century  ago. 

The  sanitary  arrangements  for  the  removal  of  waste 
water  and  excreta  are  also,  generally  speaking,  good.  Local 
Authorities  now  exercise  a  very  considerable  degree  of 
control  over  these  services,  and  they  require  many  pre- 
cautions in  the  nature  of  trapping,  flushing,  and  soundness 
of  structure  of  drains,  sinks,  and  water-closets  to  be 
observed.  In  the  North  of  England  the  sanitary  systems 
are  not  on  the  whole  as  satisfactory  as  those  in  the  South, 
insanitary  ash-pits  still  being  in  considerable  use.  Rapid 
progress  is  however  being  made  in  the  conversion  of  ash- 


160 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


pits,  and  it  may  be  anticipated  that  before  long,  efficient 
systems  will  have  been  generally  established  in  their 
place. 

We  may  include  also,  as  a  sanitary  requirement, 
properly  constructed  and  covered  dustbins  for  household 
refuse.  If  these  are  allowed  to  become  foul  they  are  un- 
doubtedly a  cause  of  ill-health,  but  the  prevention  of 
nuisance  arising  from  them  is  not  so  much  a  question  of 
housing  as  of  frequent  removal  of  contents  by  municipal 
authorities. 

The  fact  is  that  the  great  bulk  of  defects  which  sani- 
tary authorities  discover  and  require  to  be  remedied  are 
structural  defects  in  walls,  floors,  and  roofs.  When  a 
house  is  so  dilapidated  that  it  is  considered  unfit  for 
human  habitation  the  Local  Authority,  after  somewhat 
complex  procedure,  can  issue  a  closing  or  a  demolition 
order,  but  the  number  of  houses  closed  or  demolished  is 
small  in  comparison  with  the  number  of  those  in  which 
defects  are  remedied.  The  following  list  from  the  report 
of  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  of  a  large  industrial  town 
in  Yorkshire  illustrates  the  type  of  defects  which  are  most 
frequently  detected  by  house-to-house  inspection  : — 


Foul  walls  around  house  sinks 

Sinks  defective  or  foul 

Houses  requiring  general  repairs  . 

House  roofs  defective 

Eaves  spouts  or  down  spouts  defective 

Defective  plaster  on  walls  and  ceilings 

Defective  ash-pit  doors 

Dirty  houses  or  parts  thereof 

Damp  houses 

General  repairs  to  water-closets    . 

Windows  not  made  to  open 

Houses  without  sinks 

Choked  drains 

Filthy  water-closet  apartments     . 

Other  defects 


53 
34 
31 
30 
26 
23 
23 
20 
14 
12 
12 
10 
6 
5 
11 

310 


Tables  of  this  sort  look  imposing,  but  those  who  study 
without  bias  this  particular  town,  or  any  similar  town, 
with  its  squalid  and  sunless  courts,  its  noisy  and  narrow 


BAD  HOUSING  161 

streets  filled  with  children,  its  dense  population,  and  its 
infant  mortality  running  up  in  some  districts  to  nearly 
200  per  thousand  births,  will  soon  realise  that  the  whole 
of  these  efforts  amounts  to  little  more  than  superficial 
tinkering.  It  is  of  course  easier  to  deal  with  this  aspect 
of  the  housing  problem  than  with  clearance  of  areas  necessi- 
tating heavy  expenditure  and  interference  with  vested 
interests,  which  the  average  Local  Authority  hesitates  to 
undertake.  Thus  an  appearance  of  activity  is  created 
which  suggests  that  far  more  is  being  done  to  improve 
conditions  than  is  actually  the  case.  "  Progress  has  been 
made  with  the  Town  Planning  Acts  mainly  in  the  direction 
of  remedying  defects,"  is  a  statement  which  appears  in 
the  report  of  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  of  a  large  city 
in  a  northern  county,  and  is  typical  of  many  reports  on 
housing. 

But  defective  housing  by  itself  is  probably  only  a  minor 
cause  of  ill-health.  It  is  only  when  the  houses  are  aggre- 
gated in  large  masses  that  the  worst  effects  arise,  and  then 
the  evil  is  due  not  nearly  so  much  to  the  defectiveness  of 
the  houses  as  to  the  overcrowding  both  of  occupants  per 
room  and  of  houses  per  acre.  If  we  could  take  out  a 
patch  of,  say,  fifty  acres  from  the  most  crowded  and  worst- 
built  district  of  London,  Liverpool,  or  Dublin  and  set  it 
down  precisely  as  it  is  among  the  pines  of  Surrey,  or  on 
the  wind-swept  moors  of  Yorkshire,  the  probability  is 
that  the  improvement  in  the  health  of  the  inhabitants 
would  be  enormous.  There  are  in  fact  patches  of  bad 
housing  in  many  country  towns  and  villages  presenting 
the  worst  features  of  slums  whose  occupants,  nevertheless, 
exhibit  a  high  degree  of  healthiness.  The  agricultural 
labourer  forms  the  healthiest  class  of  manual  workers,  yet 
his  bad  housing  is  notorious  ;  and  the  wretchedly-housed 
peasants  of  Connaught,  the  Highlands,  and  many  parts  of 
rural  England  exhibit  the  lowest  rates  of  infant  mortality 
to  be  found  in  the  kingdom.  Sir  John  Gorst  says  :  "I 
"  have  seen  magnificent  children  living  in  hovels  condemned 
"  as  unfit  for  human  habitation  in  the  West  of  Ireland, 
"  models  of  health  and  vigour.  The  explanation  was  that 
"  they  lived  almost  entirely  in  the  open  air.     The  children 

M 


162  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

"  of  gipsies  and  vagrants  who  live  in  tents  on  commons, 
"  though  filthy  and  untaught,  are  far  healthier  in  their  free, 
"  open-air  surroundings  than  the  corresponding  class  in  the 
"  slums  of  the  city." 1  Medical  Officers  of  Health  have  called 
attention  to  the  same  fact.  Dr.  Lyster,  the  M.O.H.  for 
Hampshire,  for  instance,  says  :  "  This  [bad  housing]  is 
"  one  of  the  less  important  factors  in  the  production  of  a 
"  high  infant  mortality,  or  in  the  causation  of  consumption. 
".  .  .  The  modern  requirements  as  regards  housing  cannot 
"  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  essentials  for  a  healthy 
"  existence,  such  as  food  for  instance  ;  and  we  shall  only  be 
"  endangering  our  cause  by  making  ill-founded  claims  of 
"  this  kind."  2 

On  many  grounds  improvement  of  the  wretched  homes 
of  the  poor  is  an  urgent  social  duty,  but  do  not  let  us 
conclude  that  the  mere  remedying  of  structural  defects 
is  going  to  have  an  appreciable  influence  in  lessening  the 
unhealthiness  of  cities. 

The  Difficulties  of  Clearing  Slum  Areas 

Clearing  of  slum  districts  being  then  of  far  greater 
importance  than  patching  of  walls,  it  may  be  worth  while 
to  examine  more  closely  some  of  the  difficulties  which 
hinder  widespread  adoption  of  this  policy.  These  are 
mainly  the  necessity  of  recouping  part  of  the  expenditure, 
and  the  rehousing  of  the  displaced  population  (or  an 
equivalent  number  of  other  persons)  partly  on  the  cleared 
area  and  partly  elsewhere. 

The  cost  of  clearance  schemes  in  towns  is  so  great  that 
Local  Authorities  cannot  afford  simply  to  lay  out  an  area 
as  an  open  space,  but  find  themselves  obliged  to  recover 
some  of  their  expenditure  by  re-erecting,  on  part  of  the 
land  at  least,  tenements  and  shops  from  which  they  derive 
rents  and  rates.  This  is  a  purely  economic  question  with 
which  we  are  not  here  concerned,  beyond  pointing  out 
that  in  so  far  as  the  cost  is  due  to  purchase  of  land  it  is 
part  and  parcel  of  the  larger  question  which  we  have  seen 
is  so  intimately  associated  with  Public  Health.     We  may 

1  The  Children  of  the  Nation,  1906. 
2  "  Housing  Problems  in  County  Areas,"  Jour.  Roy.  San.  Inst.,  1912. 


THE  COST  OF  BUILDING  163 

note  however  that  the  difficulty  affords  an  example  of 
the  way  in  which  a  Local  Authority  may  be  pulled  in  differ- 
ent directions  by  different  motives,  as  a  result  of  giving  it 
diverse  functions  to  perform.  One  and  the  same  body  is 
continually  urged  to  keep  down  the  rates,  and  at  the  same 
time  is  expected  to  find  large  sums  of  money  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  Public  Health.  It  is  for  reasons  of  this 
kind  that  the  writer  has  urged  in  a  later  chapter  that 
Public  Health  administration  should  be  separated  from 
other  forms  of  municipal  activity. 

The  necessity  of  rehousing  some  of  the  displaced  popula- 
tion arises  from  the  fact  that  many  of  these  persons  are 
bound  to  remain  near  the  scene  of  their  daily  work.  But 
if  the  principle,  in  operation  at  Letchworth,  of  moving 
factories  and  industries  out  of  towns  were  more  widely 
adopted,  this  hindrance  to  clearing  congested  areas  would 
become  progressively  less. 

The  Cost  of  Building 

We  have  still  to  consider  the  obstacle  to  rehousing 
which  arises  from  cost  of  building  apart  from  that  of  land. 
The  cost  of  building  is  proportionately  much  greater  in 
rural  than  in  urban  areas,  for  in  the  latter  the  tenement 
system  enables  a  number  of  families  to  be  housed  under 
one  roof  on  a  small  piece  of  land.  In  the  country  it  is 
usually  necessary  to  build  separate  cottages,  and  the  low 
rents  obtainable  do  not  make  it  profitable  for  landlords 
to  erect  even  the  cheapest  cottages  if  they  are  to  conform 
to  modern  requirements. 

But  the  view  may  be  put  forward  that  we  have  culti- 
vated an  unnecessarily  elaborate  idea  of  the  dwellings 
which  human  beings  require  for  a  healthy  and  comfortable 
life.  We  are  so  saturated  with  the  belief  that  health 
depends  upon  housing  that  we  have  created  a  whole 
series  of  building  laws  and  by-laws  relating  both  to 
material  and  construction  from  foundation  to  roof ;  and 
we  do  not  regard  a  person  as  properly  housed  unless  he 
lives  in  a  structure  of  bricks  and  mortar,  with  white- 
washed plaster  ceilings,   papered  walls,   and    the   latest 


164  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

sanitary  appliances.  Yet,  in  rural  districts  at  all  events, 
a  far  simpler  and  less  costly  structure  would  be  equally 
healthy  and  equally  comfortable,  and  even  the  sanitary 
arrangements  may  be  of  a  primitive  character  provided  the 
water  -  supply  is  free  from  risk  of  contamination.  The 
backwoodsman  in  America  builds  his  hut  of  logs  or  planks, 
and  the  Scottish  crofter  and  the  Irish  peasant  live  in  the 
humblest  of  habitations.  During  recent  years  a  move- 
ment has  grown  among  the  wealthier  classes  of  spending 
the  summer  months  in  buildings  of  a  very  simple  character. 
'  Bungalow '  towns  have  sprung  up  along  the  south  coast, 
and  some  of  the  structures  in  these  are  merely  old  con- 
verted railway  carriages.  Many  of  the  bungalows  up  the 
river  which  are  occupied  for  months  together  are  really 
only  elaborate  and  ornamented  sheds. 

The  importance  of  taking  masses  of  the  people  out  of 
the  purlieus  of  cities  is  so  great  that  it  seems  mere  foolish- 
ness to  impede  the  process  by  clinging  to  a  notion  that 
human  beings  must  live  within  bricks  and  mortar.  During 
the  last  two  years  many  lessons  have  been  learnt  in 
the  rapid  construction  of  '  huts '  for  soldiers,  and  these 
can  be  rendered  quite  comfortable  and  cheerful.  Some 
of  the  temporary  hospitals  are  simple  erections  of  wood 
or  corrugated  iron,  built  on  short  piles  of  bricks  so  as  to 
avoid  cost  of  foundations,  and  these  have  proved  quite 
satisfactory  for  wounded  men.  We  cannot  create  a  Letch- 
worth  in  a  day,  but  Local  Authorities  could  rapidly 
establish  '  bungalow '  towns,  with  schools,  playing-fields, 
etc.  attached,  in  the  country  districts  all  round  large 
cities.1     It  might  be  argued  that  such  quarters  would  not 

1  Mrs.  Francis  Acland  has  given  the  following  description  of  '  Elisabeth- 
dorp,'  a  village  constructed  in  Holland  for  the  benefit  of  interned  Belgian  soldiers 
and  their  families  :  "  When  I  visited  the  place  in  December  1915,  it  consisted  of 
ten  houses  only  ;  this  summer,  on  my  second  visit,  I  found  a  thriving  village  with 
over  eight  hundred  inhabitants.  There  are  some  hundred  houses,  extensive 
carpenters'  shops  for  the  men,  work-rooms  for  the  women,  schools  and  a  creche 
for  the  children  ;  a  prosperous  vegetable  garden  ;  a  village  bakery  and  restaurant ; 
a  well-equipped  hospital.  Every  building  is  movable,  and  immediately  after  the 
War  will  be  transported  into  Belgium.  The  houses  are  four-roomed,  each  family 
having  two  rooms  ;  they  are  bunt  on  a  strong  wooden  framework,  covered  with 
weather-boarding,  and  roofed  with  asbestos  tiling,  the  whole  designed  so  as  to  take 
to  pieces  for  transport.  Gaily  painted,  and  with  flower-boxes  at  the  windows, 
they  present,  thanks  to  the  care  and  pride  of  their  Belgian  tenants,  a  most  attractive 
appearance.  Each  house,  complete  with  furniture,  costs  from  £100  to  £105." — 
Daily  News,  August  16,  1916. 


'  SUMMER  CAMPS  5  165 

be  suitable  for  winter,  but  they  can  as  a  matter  of  fact  be 
made  quite  comfortable.  Those  who  would  oppose  them 
on  this  ground  should  reflect  again  upon  me  wretched  con- 
ditions of  life  in  crowded  areas  which  they  are  intended 
to  replace.  A  bungalow  may  not  make  an  ideal  home, 
but  at  least  it  is  preferable  to  a  tenement  in  a  slum.  Again 
let  us  recall  that  only  yesterday  man  was  a  primitive 
savage  wandering  freely  over  the  land,  and  even  to-day — 
if  health  were  the  only  consideration — something  but 
little  better  than  a  fox-hole  would  suffice  for  his  home. 
We  cannot  provide  marble  staircases,  pictures,  and 
tapestries  for  the  masses,  and  perhaps  after  all  these  only 
minister  to  an  artificial  sense  of  comfort,  but  we  can  secure 
to  them  good  health,  and  that  with  a  very  considerable 
degree  of  comfort.1 

'  Summer  Camps  ' 

A  modification  of  the  above  proposals  which  might  be 
tested  at  even  less  cost,  is  the  opening  by  municipal 
authorities  of  '  summer  camps  '  in  the  vicinity  of  towns. 
These  could  be  largely  constructed  of  canvas,  sites  and 
tents  being  let  for  small  weekly  rents.  We  know  that 
parties  of  boys  often  camp  out  for  weeks  together  in  the 
summer  months  with  great  benefit  to  their  health,  and  the 
camps  would  enable  many  a  working  man  and  lad  living 
as  lodgers  to  get  away  to  fresher  air  after  their  day's  labour. 

1  In  connection  with  these  proposals  the  following  paragraph  from  the  report 
of  the  chief  medical  officer  to  the  Board  of  Education  for  1915  may  be  quoted  : 
"  One  successful  and  interesting  experiment  during  the  year,  in  the  provision,  at 
a  minimum  cost,  of  classrooms  of  an  open-air  type  in  connection  with  a  school  for 
mentally  defective  children,  is  worthy  of  notice.  In  the  autumn  of  1915  arrange- 
ments were  made  for  the  accommodation  of  boys  from  the  Usher  Street  and  Grange 
Road  Schools  at  Bradford  for  mentally  defective  children,  in  the  grounds  attached 
to  the  Margaret  McMillan  School  at  Thackley.  At  first  the  boys'  school  was 
conducted  as  a  Camp  School  under  canvas,  but  on  the  approach  of  winter  it  was 
decided  to  erect  wooden  huts,  and  these  have  been  constructed  by  the  boys  them- 
selves. A  number  of  separate  classrooms  have  been  provided  with  windows  on 
three  sides,  all  of  which  can  be  opened  if  desired.  The  construction  has  been 
reduced  to  the  simplest ;  no  artisan  labour  has  been  employed.  One  of  the  class- 
rooms was  in  constant  use  during  the  erection  of  these  huts  as  a  woodwork  room  in 
which  about  fifteen  of  the  boys  were  kept  busy  making  parts  of  the  new  rooms. 
Other  boys  laid  out  the  garden  allotted  to  the  school.  The  whole  enterprise  is 
most  creditable  and  affords  a  valuable  lesson  in  self-help  on  the  part  both  of 
the  Authority  and  the  scholars  themselves  which  should  not  be  allowed  to  pass 
unheeded." 


106  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

They  would  also  afford  an  opportunity  for  poor  working- 
class  families  to  obtain  a  cheap  holiday  during  the  hot 
weather  when  epidemic  diarrhoea  is  at  its  worst  among 
children  in  towns.  The  annual  exodus  of  hop-pickers 
from  the  East  End  of  London  shows  how  eagerly  any 
opportunity  is  grasped  by  the  workers  of  getting  into  the 
country  at  little  cost.  If  too  we  are  led  to  adopt  some 
system  of  national  physical  training  for  boys  and  youths, 
it  might  well  take  the  form  of  requiring  them  to  spend 
three  months  of  each  year,  say  from  the  age  of  fourteen  to 
seventeen,  in  camp.  Our  education  authorities  have  in  the 
opinion  of  the  writer  devoted  too  much  attention  to  mental 
development  of  children  and  far  too  little  to  physical  train- 
ing. If  our  schools  were  provided  with  adequate  play- 
grounds, the  writer  would  urge  that  afternoon  school  should 
be  abolished  for  children  under  twelve  and  the  time  spent 
in  games  in  the  open  air.  Possibly  the  soundest  educational 
movement  of  recent  times,  using  the  words  in  their  broadest 
sense,  is  the  boy-scout  movement,  and  this  we  owe  not  to 
an  educationalist  but  to  a  soldier. 

Sleeping  Out 

Incidentally  too,  we  might  abolish  our  absurd  laws 
against  sleeping  out.  Sleeping  in  the  open  air  is  natural 
and  beneficial  to  mankind.  During  the  War  we  have  heard 
many  accounts  of  the  improved  health  of  the  erstwhile 
city  worker,  who,  often  for  the  first  time,  has  lived  under 
something  approaching  natural  conditions.  In  New  York, 
during  spells  of  hot  weather,  thousands  of  persons  are 
permitted  to  sleep  in  the  parks  and  on  the  neighbouring 
sea  beaches.  But  in  this  country  if  a  man  has  "  no  visible 
means  of  subsistence,"  and  has  therefore  a  double  motive 
for  sleeping  out,  we  can  put  him  in  prison  for  so  doing. 
Yet  being  destitute  he  is  probably  in  a  state  of  health 
which  makes  sleeping  in  the  open  air  the  best  thing  for  him. 
It  is  obviously  undesirable  to  permit  people  to  sleep  pro- 
miscuously in  the  streets,  but  there  is  no  adequate  reason 
why  the  parks  in  London  and  other  large  cities  should  not 
be  open  all  night,  and  homeless  persons  not  only  not  pro- 


SLEEPING  OUT  167 

hibited  but  actually  encouraged  to  sleep  in  them.  During 
the  summer  months  at  all  events  they  would  be  better 
off  than  in  the  casual  wards.  Those  who  consider  that 
observance  of  conventional  morality  is  more  important 
than  health,  will  object  to  this  proposal  on  the  ground 
that  it  would  afford  opportunity  for  unseemly  behaviour. 
But  assuming  that  this  is  a  real  risk,  the  closing  of  the 
parks  does  not  prevent  it,  but  merely  drives  it  elsewhere, 
satisfying,  nevertheless,  that  type  of  mind  which  believes 
that  if  an  evil  is  hidden  it  no  longer  exists. 

We  have  now  examined  the  main  environmental  factors 
in  the  causation  of  disease,  and  we  have  seen  that  the  land 
question  lies  at  the  bottom  of  nearly  all  the  forces  which 
make  for  ill-health,  whether  they  be  rural  depopulation, 
holding  up  of  suburban  land,  continuance  of  slums,  or  in- 
sufficient housing,  for  the  question  also  enters  into  this, 
through  the  cost  of  building  materials.  Curative  and 
palliative  measures  alone  will  never  secure  a  healthy 
population.  We  may  multiply  Medical  Officers  of  Health, 
sanitary  inspectors,  and  health  visitors,  and  we  may 
establish  insurance  systems  and  medical  services  of  all 
sorts,  but  unless  we  deal  with  the  great  environmental 
causes  which  in  large  cities  are  continually  producing 
disease  in  our  midst,  we  shall  still  lose  our  thousands  of 
infants  every  year,  we  shall  still  have  our  defective  school 
population,  and  we  shall  still  be  ravaged  by  tuberculosis 
and  other  preventable  diseases.  The  majority  of  the 
people  in  these  islands — by  nature  a  freely-roaming  species 
— are  landless  in  the  country  for  which  they  fight  and 
whose  wealth  they  create.  Whether  the  ultimate  solution 
of  this  great  problem  is  to  be  found  in  national  purchase 
or  in  progressive  taxation  or  otherwise,  the  words  are  as 
true  to-day  as  when  they  were  first  spoken  that  "  the  only 
way  to  get  the  people  back  to  the  land  is  to  get  the  land 
back  to  the  people." 


CHAPTER  VI 

MEDICAL   TREATMENT  AMONG   THE   WORKING   CLASSES 

The  meaning  of  '  medical  treatment ' — The  growth  and  importance  of 
institutional  treatment — The  insufficiency  of  institutional  treatment — 
Medical  treatment  by  general  practitioners — The  size  of  working-class 
practices  — '  Lightning  '  diagnosis  —  The  absence  of  expert  assistance 
— Diagnosis  in  general  practice — The  lack  of  laboratories  for  expert 
diagnosis — The  futility  of  treatment  in  a  bad  environment — The  dis- 
content with  the  panel  system — Medical  treatment  of  school  children 
— Mortality  in  child-bed  and  its  causes — Skilled  attendance  in  child-bed 
— The  pathological  causes  of  deaths  in  child-bed  :  puerperal  fever — 
General  practitioner  or  midwife  ? — Attendance  in  confinement  and  in- 
fant mortality — Maternity  benefit — The  question  of  a  public  maternity 
service — Medical  treatment  and  Public  Health. 

The  Meaning  of  '  Medical  Treatment  ' 

We  will  turn  now  from  consideration  of  the  causes  of 
disease  and  examine  the  facilities  available  among  the 
working  classes  for  medical  treatment.  It  is  necessary 
however,  as  a  preliminary  step,  to  determine  the  mean- 
ing which  should  be  attached  to  the  words  '  medical  treat- 
ment,' and  the  services  which  should  be  included,  in  the 
light  of  modern  knowledge  relating  to  the  cure  of  disease. 
The  history  of  medicine  shows  that  methods  for  heal- 
ing the  sick  have  passed  broadly  through  three  stages. 
The  first  was  the  era  of  superstition,  during  which  diseases 
were  believed  to  be  the  work  of  evil  spirits ;  and  charms, 
rites,  and  incantations  were  employed  to  drive  them  out  of 
those  afflicted.  The  grosser  elements  of  superstition  in 
this  form  of  treatment  have  disappeared,  but  '  Christian 
Science '  and  '  Faith  Healing '  still  indicate  belief  in 
mystic  powers  to  cure  disease.  The  second  stage  was 
marked  by  the  change  from  belief  in  magic  to  belief  in 
medicaments.  Evil  spirits  were  succeeded  by  '  humours,' 
and  the  efforts  of  doctors  were  directed  towards  controlling 

168 


THE  MEANING  OF  'MEDICAL  TREATMENT'  169 

these  or  expelling  them  from  the  body.  The  whole  animal, 
vegetable,  and  mineral  world  was  ransacked  to  discover 
new  drugs,  and  we  need  not  go  back  very  many  years  to 
find  such  extraordinary  things  as  unicorn's  horn,  newts' 
tongues,  and  frog's  blood  being  prescribed.  There  was 
little  scientific  knowledge  of  the  mode  of  action  of  drugs, 
and  the  prescriptions  were  usually  of  a  blunderbuss  char- 
acter, containing  many  ingredients  in  the  hope  that  if 
one  failed  another  might  succeed.  This  stage  has  indeed 
not  yet  passed.  The  laity  have  a  widespread  belief  in 
the  all-sufficiency  of  drugs,  '  tonics,'  etc.,  which  leads  to 
an  enormous  amount  of  self -medication  and  to  the  prodi- 
gious sale  of  patent  and  proprietary  remedies,  the  vendors 
of  which  laud  their  wares  as  '  purifiers '  of  the  blood, 
while  '  uric  acid '  replaces  the  '  humours '  of  earlier 
centuries.  The  importance  still  attached  to  drugs  was 
exemplified  in  the  Insurance  Act,  under  which  two  out  of 
every  nine  shillings  provided  for  medical  benefit  was 
allocated  to  the  purchase  of  medicines.  Circumstances 
compel  doctors  to  give  a  more  or  less  tacit  assent  to  the 
belief  in  the  efficacy  of  drugs,  though  Sir  Samuel  Wilks  is 
credited  with  having  said  that  half  a  dozen  drugs  would 
do  all  that  is  possible  in  medicine  by  the  administration 
of  medicaments.  Without  rigidly  hmiting  them  to  this 
minimum,  it  is  probable  that  most  doctors  would  be  satis- 
fied with  a  mere  handful  of  drugs  out  of  the  many  thou- 
sands which  are  contained  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  and 
Extra-Pharmacopoeia. 

The  third  and  modern  stage  of  medical  treatment  is 
based  upon  scientific  study  of  disease  and  of  the  human 
body.  Exact  diagnosis  of  the  malady  is  the  first  step,  and 
efforts  are  then  made  to  cure  it  which  bear,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, distinct  relation  to  its  cause.  For  these  purposes 
medicine  no  longer  blindly  administers  nauseous  com- 
pounds, but  calls  to  its  aid  physiology,  anatomy,  chemistry, 
physics,  and  other  sciences,  and  at  the  same  time  studies 
the  constitution  of  the  patient  and  his  surroundings,  in- 
cluding in  its  treatment  suitable  dieting,  care,  nursing, 
and  hygienic  conditions.  Let  us  consider  what  the  full 
medical  treatment  of  a  serious  case  of  illness  may  involve. 


170  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

For  the  purpose  of  diagnosis  it  may  be  necessary  to 
employ  X-rays,  or  make  a  bacteriological  examination 
of  the  sputum,  or  a  microscopic  investigation  of  a  new 
growth,  all  methods  demanding  the  highest  technical  skill 
•and  elaborate  apparatus.  If  the  patient  is  admitted  to  a 
hospital  he  is  placed  under  the  charge  of  the  physician 
or  surgeon  who  at  first  seems  most  appropriate,  but 
during  the  course  of  the  illness  it  may  be  found  necessary  to 
transfer  him  to  a  ward  for  special  diseases.  If  an  operation 
is  contemplated,  consultations  may  be  held  between  the 
physician  and  surgeon,  and  either  may  obtain  a  special 
opinion  from  the  oculist  or  aurist  upon  some  exceptional 
condition  of  the  eyes  or  ears.  The  advice  of  the  gynaecolo- 
gist may  be  sought  for  a  woman.  Before  the  operation 
is  undertaken  the  dentist  may  be  asked  to  correct  faulty 
condition  of  the  teeth.  During  the  operation  the  surgeon 
has  the  assistance  of  an  anaesthetist,  his  house-surgeon,  and 
a  staff  of  sisters  and  nurses,  and  he  may  ask  any  of  his 
colleagues  to  be  present  and  advise  him  if  necessary. 
During  convalescence  the  patient  may  receive  various 
forms  of  special  treatment,  such  as  massage  or  electrical 
treatment.  Finally  the  instrument-maker  may  be  required 
under  the  supervision  of  the  surgeon  to  fit  him  with  arti- 
ficial supports,  etc.  This  procedure,  involving  as  it  does 
co-operation  between  specialists  of  the  most  diverse 
character,  is  the  only  one  which  can  be  regarded  as 
providing  medical  treatment  in  consonance  with  modern 
knowledge. 

The  growth  of  medicine  during  the  last  half-century 
has  also  profoundly  affected  the  medical  profession.  The 
volume  of  knowledge  is  now  so  vast  that  it  is  far  beyond 
the  capacity  of  even  the  ablest  man  to  master  the  whole. 
Hence  specialism  has  arisen  in  all  directions.  Physicians 
and  surgeons  were  early  separated,  but  the  process  has 
now  been  carried  much  further.  Physicians  specialise  in 
diseases  of  the  heart,  the  lungs,  the  nervous  system,  or  the 
digestive  system,  in  children's  diseases,  mental  diseases, 
diseases  of  the  skin,  and  tropical  diseases.  Even  a  single 
affection  may  form  a  domain  by  itself,  such  as  tuberculosis, 
venereal  diseases,  or  gout.     Surgeons  devote  themselves 


THE  MEANING  OF  'MEDICAL  TREATMENT'  171 

to  the  surgery  of  the  throat,  nose,  and  ear,  the  eye,  the 
brain,  the  abdomen,  the  excretory  system,  the  generative 
system,  or  the  muscles  and  limbs.  Gynaecologists  concern 
themselves  with  conditions  peculiar  to  women.  In  quite 
recent  years  diagnosis  and  treatment  by  X-rays,  light 
rays,  electricity,  and  radium  have  called  into  being  a  new 
class  of  specialists  who  devote  themselves  to  these  methods. 
Besides  the  clinicians,  there  are  pathologists  and  bacterio- 
logists who,  although  they  may  never  see  the  patient,  may 
be  directly  responsible  for  the  methods  adopted  to  treat 
him,  as  a  result  of  their  reports  on  the  excretions,  the  blood, 
morbid  growths,  or  micro-organisms. 

It  is  quite  clear  that  for  all  but  the  wealthy  classes, 
medical  treatment  of  this  character  can  only  be  provided 
through  hospitals  and  institutions.  The  poor  cannot  afford 
to  pay  the  fees  of  specialists,  their  homes  are  not  suited  for 
proper  care  and  nursing  during  serious  illness,  and  facilities 
for  elaborate  methods  of  diagnosis  are  inadequate.  In 
the  middle  classes  the  problem  has  been  partially  solved  by 
the  establishment  of  nursing  homes,  but  even  with  this 
advantage  it  is  doubtful  whether,  on  the  whole,  the  medical 
treatment  received  by  these  classes  is  as  thorough  as  that 
provided  for  the  poor  at  a  large  hospital.  Medical  treat- 
ment for  serious  illness  to-day  necessarily  involves  treat- 
ment at  an  institution  in  which  all  modern  methods  are 
available,  if  any  real  meaning  is  to  be  attached  to  the 
words. 

This  conception  of  medical  treatment  appears  to  find 
no  place  for  the  general  practitioner,  but  so  far  from  this 
being  the  case,  his  functions  are  in  some  respects  the 
most  important  of  those  performed  by  medical  men.  His 
primary  duty  is,  or  should  be,  that  of  diagnosis.  Unless 
the  patient  goes  straight  to  a  hospital,  the  general  practi- 
tioner is  the  first  to  see  the  sick  person,  and  upon  his 
correct  reading  of  the  complaint  may  depend  the  whole 
future  course  and  treatment  of  the  case.  If  it  is  a  trivial 
affection  he  can  treat  it  himself,  if  it  is  a  serious  disease  he 
should  be  able  to  indicate  the  appropriate  institution  or 
form  of  special  treatment  most  likely  to  ensure  recovery. 
Error  in  diagnosis  may  be  disastrous.     If  a  general  prac- 


172  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

titioner  regards  a  case  of  cancer  of  the  stomach  as  '  dys- 
pepsia,' strangulated  hernia  as  '  colic,'  enteric  tever  as 
diarrhoea,  diphtheria  as  sore  throat,  or  early  phthisis  as 
a  simple  cough — mistakes  which  have  all  been  made  with 
regrettable  frequency, — the  opportunity  of  effecting  a  cure 
may  have  been  irretrievably  lost  by  the  time  the  error  is 
discovered.  The  general  practitioner  should  himself  there- 
fore be  a  specialist — a  specialist  in  diagnosis, — and  to  aid 
him  in  this  work  he  should  have  every  facility  in  the  way 
of  laboratories  for  bacteriological  and  pathological  ex- 
aminations. It  is  sheer  impossibility  for  a  general  practi- 
tioner to  apply  all  modern  methods  of  treatment  or  even  to 
keep  himself  up  to  date  with  new  discoveries  in  treatment ; 
but  if  he  performs  the  first  step  of  diagnosis  efficiently  he 
becomes  the  channel  through  which  patients  suffering 
from  serious  illness  find  their  way  to  hospital,  where  they 
can  receive  the  best  treatment. 

Division  of  function  and  co-operation  in  a  scheme  in 
which  every  one  plays  a  skilled  and  useful  part  is  in  fact 
the  essential  characteristic  of  modern  medicine ;  and  a 
system  of  medical  attendance  which  consists  simply  in 
providing  the  services  of  a  general  practitioner  is  no  more 
an  adequate  service  than  would  be  a  postal  service  con- 
sisting of  sorters  without  postmasters,  clerks,  telegraphists, 
and  telephonists. 

We  have  now  sketched  out  the  division  of  function 
among  medical  men  to  which  growth  of  knowledge  has 
inevitably  led ;  and  we  have  next  to  consider  how  far  an 
organised  scheme  is  in  actual  operation  among  the  work- 
ing classes,  beginning  with  the  provision  for  institutional 
treatment. 

The  Growth  and  Importance  of  Institutional 
Treatment 

The  most  striking  fact  about  institutional  treatment 
is  its  remarkable  growth  during  the  last  forty  years  or  so. 
We  cannot  measure  this  directly  by  the  number  of  patients 
treated,  since  no  complete  record  is  even  now  compiled, 
but  we  can  gain  a  very  fair  idea  from  the  number  of  deaths 


INSTITUTIONAL  TREATMENT 


173 


which  occur  in  institutions  and  are  stated  in  the  Annual 
Reports  of  the  Registrar-General.  The  following  table 
shows  the  deaths  in  institutions  in  England  and  Wales  for 
the  years  1870  and  1914  :— 

Deaths  in  Public  Institutions 


Institution. 

Percentage  of  Total  Deaths. 

1870. 

1914. 

Workhouses  and  Workhouse  Infirmaries 
Lunatic  Asylums 

5-6 
2-0 

•7 

11-51 

841 
2-33 

Total 

8-3 

22-25 

We  see  from  this  table  that  in  forty-four  years  the 
percentage  of  deaths  in  institutions  has  increased  by  nearly 
threefold,  and  that  now  more  than  one-fifth  of  all  the 
deaths  in  England  and  Wales  occur  in  public  institutions. 
A  better  idea  of  the  extent  to  which  institutions  are  used 
can  however  be  gained  by  comparing  their  distribution  in 
different  types  of  area.  The  following  table  shows  the 
distribution  according  to  place  of  occurrence  of  the  516,742 
deaths  which  occurred  in  England  and  Wales  in  1914  : — 

Deaths  according  to  Place  op  Occurrence 


Area. 


London 

County  Boroughs 
Other  Urban  Districts 
Eural  Districts  . 


Deaths  in  Public 
Institutions. 


30,459 
44,210 
27,838 
13471 


Deaths  in  Other 
Places. 


35,578 
140,962 
137,955 

86,269 


It  will  be  noticed  that  in  London  not  far  short  of  half 
the  total  deaths  occur  in  public  institutions,  and  of  these 
rather  more  than  half  are  in  Poor  Law  institutions.  In  the 
County  Boroughs  the  proportion  is  rather  less  than  25  per 
cent  of  the  total.  In  the  smaller  Urban  Districts  and  in 
the  Rural  Districts  the  percentage  is  very  much  less,  but 
in  gauging  the  usefulness  of  institutions  it  must  be  remem- 


174  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

bered  that  the  need  for  them  is  appreciably  smaller  in 
rural  areas  than  in  towns,  since  the  amount  of  prevent- 
able disease  is  much  less,  and  the  proportion  of  deaths 
from  senile  conditions  for  which  medical  treatment  can 
do  but  little,  is  greater.  Moreover,  a  considerable  propor- 
tion of  the  cases  which  would  benefit  by  hospital  treatment 
come  into  the  towns  to  receive  it. 

We  can  supplement  these  figures  by  certain  additional 
facts.  In  the  hospitals  of  the  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board 
for  infectious  diseases,  the  proportion  of  patients  actually 
admitted  to  those  legally  admissible  has  grown  from  33 '6 
per  cent  in  1890  to  87"5  per  cent  in  1914,  and  the  percentage 
of  admissions  is  as  high  in  good-class  as  in  poor-class 
neighbourhoods,  which  shows  that  little  prejudice  exists 
against  accepting  free  State  assistance  during  illness  from 
these  diseases.  Institutions  are  now  provided  by  public 
authorities  for  the  treatment  of  ringworm,  ophthalmia, 
epilepsy,  and  mental  diseases  ;  while  under  the  Insurance 
Act  sanatoria  for  those  suffering  from  tuberculosis  are 
now  being  established  in  many  parts  of  the  country.  These 
statements  refer  only  to  in-patients,  but  several  millions 
of  out-patients  must  be  added  to  the  number  of  those  who 
receive  treatment  through  hospitals.  Education  author- 
ities are  making  arrangements  with  hospitals  for  the 
treatment  as  out-patients  of  large  numbers  of  school 
children,  and  quite  recently  the  Government  has  indicated 
its  intention  of  providing  treatment  through  hospitals  for 
those  suffering  from  venereal  disease. 

When  we  reflect  upon  the  vast  numbers  of  persons  who 
either  as  in-patients  or  out-patients  pass  through  the  doors 
of  our  institutions,  upon  the  fact  that  practically  all 
serious  operations  among  the  working  classes  must  be 
performed  in  hospitals,  and  that  large  numbers  of  persons 
suffering  from  chronic  ailments  are  maintained  permanently 
in  infirmaries,  it  becomes  quite  evident  that  the  hospitals 
and  kindred  institutions  form  the  real  backbone  of  medical 
treatment  in  this  country.  The  general  practitioners  may 
see  a  larger  number  of  patients  during  the  year,  but  it  is 
certain  that  the  hospitals  do  the  great  bulk  of  all  the  more 
serious  work  among  the  working  classes. 


INSTITUTIONAL  TKEATMENT  175 

A  process  of  evolution  has  in  fact  been  driving  the 
general  practitioner  into  the  place  naturally  indicated  for 
him  in  an  organised  scheme,  that  of  diagnostician,  and  has 
steadily  reduced  the  volume  of  treatment  left  to  him  to 
perform.  Thirty  years  ago  an  average  case  of  scarlet 
fever  or  diphtheria  probably  meant  several  weeks'  attend- 
ance by  the  doctor  and  the  earning  of  substantial  fees  ; 
to-day  as  soon  as  he  diagnoses  the  case  it  is  removed  to 
the  fever  hospital.  In  many  other  ways  the  growth  of 
institutional  treatment  has  been  eating  into  his  practice, 
while  the  tuberculosis  officer,  the  school  doctor,  and  the 
registered  midwife  have  deprived  him  of  part  of  his  work 
in  other  directions.  The  decline  of  general  practice  was 
in  the  very  nature  of  things  inevitable,  and  although  the 
Insurance  Act,  by  the  importance  it  has  assigned  to  medical 
treatment  by  general  practitioners,  has  tried  to  reverse 
the  evolutionary  process,  it  is  not  likely  to  have  any  per- 
manent effect  upon  the  strong  tendency  towards  specialism 
and  institutional  treatment. 

But  there  is  much  need  for  these  facts  to  be  realised 
by  legislators.  To  speak  of  '  adequate '  medical  treat- 
ment in  an  Act  of  Parliament,  and  to  mean  thereby  treat- 
ment by  a  general  practitioner,  is,  without  in  any  way 
reflecting  upon  the  practitioner,  simply  to  play  with 
words.  And  in  the  debates  on  the  Insurance  Act  no  one 
seems  to  have  realised  that  adequate  medical  attendance 
for  all  serious  affections  means  hospital  attendance  both 
in  theory  and  in  fact.  It  was  not  even  until  two 
years  after  the  Act  had  been  passed  that  the  Govern- 
ment, for  the  first  time,  made  a  census  of  hospital  beds  in 
this  country,  after  the  necessity  had  been  shown  by  the 
Fabian  Society.  Yet  had  it  not  been  for  the  voluntary 
hospitals,  medical  benefit  under  the  Insurance  Act  would 
have  been  a  farce. 

The  Insufficiency  of  Institutional  Treatment 

But  great  though  the  growth  of  institutional  treatment 
has  been,  it  has  not  kept  pace  with  the  continually-increasing 
demands  of  the  community,  and  nearly  all  large  hospitals 


176  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

have  long  lists  of  applicants  waiting  for  admission,  most  of 
the  cases  being  in  need  of  surgical  treatment.  To  quote 
some  examples  :  in  1914  the  Western  Infirmary  in  Glasgow, 
with  about  600  beds,  had  a  waiting  list  of  between  700  and 
800,1  and  the  Royal  Victoria  Infirmary  had  a  similar  list 
of  1300.2  The  Insurance  Act  has  demonstrated  the  need 
of  further  hospital  accommodation,  the  immediate  effect 
of  medical  benefit  being  a  much  greater  demand  on  the 
in-patient  space  of  nearly  all  the  hospitals.  This  was 
the  result  of  an  Act  which  applied  to  only  one-third  of  the 
population,  and  that  the  healthiest  third,  since  it  consists 
of  people  capable  of  work  and  mainly  of  men.  Had  the 
Act  applied  to  women  and  children  and  the  class  of  casual 
labourers,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  increase  in 
the  demand  for  beds  would  have  been  very  considerably 
greater.  This  means  that  many  thousands  of  women  and 
children  are  not  getting  the  hospital  treatment  which  a 
simple  sorting  out  by  panel  doctors  would  show  them  to 
require.  It  is  estimated  that  about  50  per  cent  of  the 
in-patients  in  the  hospitals  of  the  United  Kingdom  are 
insured  persons.  That  is,  one-half  of  the  accommodation 
is  devoted  to  one-third  of  the  populace  who  happen  to  be 
under  better  conditions  for  having  their  maladies  detected. 
The  Fabian  Society  has  the  credit  of  having  made  the 
first  complete  survey  of  hospital  accommodation  in  this 
country.  In  their  report,  published  in  1914,  they  esti- 
mated the  need  for  hospital  beds  at  between  2  and  4 
per  thousand  of  the  population,  exclusive  of  provision  for 
tuberculosis  and  other  notifiable  diseases.  In  Germany 
provision  is  made  for  5  per  thousand  in  towns  and  3  per 
thousand  in  the  country  ;  in  France  the  minimum  is  2  per 
thousand.  In  England,  according  to  the  report,  in  not 
one  county  does  the  number  of  hospital  beds  reach  the 
standard  of  2  per  thousand  of  the  population,  while  in 
many  it  falls  below  1  per  thousand.  A  rough  estimate 
made  by  the  Local  Government  Board  at  a  later  date 
showed  about  1 3  hospital  beds  per  thousand  of  the  popula- 
tion in  England  and  Wales,  or-L7  including  institutions 
for  convalescence.     As  in  the  Fabian  Society's  estimate, 

1  Hospital,  December  1914.  2  Hospital,  June  1914. 


TREATMENT  BY  GENERAL  PRACTITIONERS    177 

hospitals  for  infectious  diseases  and  Poor  Law  infirmaries 
are  excluded.  If  we  examine  special  institutions,  for 
example  sanatoria  for  tuberculosis,  we  find  the  same 
story  of  deficiency. 

From  these  figures  it  would  appear  that  at  least  another 
17,000  beds  are  required  in  England  and  Wales  to  bring 
the  proportion  up  even  to  the  minimum  of  2  per  thousand 
of  the  population.  It  is  important  to  notice  however 
that  the  deficiency  is  by  no  means  equally  distributed. 
The  table  given  on  p.  173  shows  that  the  County  Boroughs 
as  a  whole  are  far  less  well  supplied  than  London,  and 
experience  shows  that  even  London  cannot  be  regarded  as 
overprovicled.  It  is  true  that  the  London  hospitals  draw 
some  of  their  inmates  from  outside  the  county  area,  but 
this  is  also  true  of  other  large  towns.  The  underprovision 
in  rural  districts  is  not  so  serious  having  regard  to  the 
smaller  demand.  It  is  in  the  large  industrial  and  mining 
towns,  the  very  places  where  sickness  is  greatest  and 
hospital  treatment  most  needed,  that  the  really  grave 
deficiency  exists. 

Medical  Treatment  by  General  Practitioners 

Medical  treatment,  otherwise  than  through  hospitals, 
is  given  among  the  working  classes  by  private  practice, 
panel  practice,  clubs,  medical  institutes,  dispensaries,  and 
outdoor  medical  relief.  In  addition  a  great  deal  of  medical 
treatment  of  a  land  is  given  by  herbalists,  bone-setters, 
chemists,  and  other  unqualified  practitioners.  In  their 
essentials  these  systems  do  not  differ  very  much  from  each 
other.  They  all  provide  practically  the  same  treatment 
for  the  same  class  of  patients  under  the  same  disadvan- 
tages and  difficulties.  Club  practice  has  been  as  roundly 
condemned  by  doctors  as  by  any  other  persons ;  private 
practice  in  districts  where  the  fees  range  from  6d.  to  2s.  for 
advice  and  a  bottle  of  medicine  is  probably  not  so  good  as 
club  practice ;  and  panel  practice,  as  far  as  patients  are 
concerned,  differs  little  from  club  practice  except  that  the 
scope  of  treatment  given  is  rather  more  limited.  The 
investigation  in  the  following  pages  relates   mainly  to 

N 


178  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

practice  in  the  poorer  quarters  of  towns,  where  conditions 
are  often  demoralising  for  the  doctor,  and  treatment  futile 
for  the  patient.  In  better-class  districts  the  conditions 
are  not  so  bad,  and  in  rural  districts  the  efforts  of  the 
doctor  are  aided  by  the  healthiness  of  the  surroundings. 

The  main  reasons  why  general  practice,  whether 
private  or  contract,  is  unsatisfactory  among  the  working 
classes  are:  (1)  many  doctors  attempt  to  do  a  great  deal 
more  work  than  they  can  possibly  manage  satisfactorily, 
with  the  result  that  their  patients  are  not  properly  ex- 
amined and  treated  ;  (2)  the  facilities  for  obtaining  con- 
sultant assistance,  or  expert  diagnosis,  or  special  forms  of 
treatment  are  very  limited  ;  and  (3)  the  environmental 
conditions  of  many  patients  are  so  bad  that  medical  treat- 
ment is  often  useless,  and  the  doctor,  unable  to  do  more, 
falls  into  the  habit  of  continually  giving  medicine  as  a 
'  placebo.'  In  view  of  the  proposals  which  are  now  put 
forward  for  modifying  the  panel  service  or  establishing 
some  form  of  a  national  medical  service  it  is  desirable 
to  examine  each  of  these  factors  somewhat  more  fully. 

The  Size  of  Working-Class  Practices 

It  is  impossible  to  lay  down  a  hard-and-fast  limit  to  the 
number  of  persons  one  doctor  can  attend  satisfactorily, 
for  this  depends  upon  the  amount  of  sickness  in  the  district, 
the  capacity  of  the  doctor,  and  the  distribution  of  his 
practice ;  but  it  is  well  known  that  many  practices  are  far 
too  large.  A  considerable  number  of  panel  doctors,  work- 
ing without  partners  or  assistants,  have  2000  insured 
persons  on  their  lists ;  some  have  3000,  and  even  4000  is 
reached.  Most  of  these  are  undertaking  private  practice 
as  well,  and  if  we  assume  that  on  the  average  each  insured 
person  connotes  one  and  a  half  dependents,  it  follows  that 
a  doctor  with  a  panel  list  of  2000  has  actually  a  total 
clientele  of  some  5000  persons.  Many  instances  have  been 
given  of  the  way  in  which  doctors  with  these  large  practices 
rush  through  their  work  in  order  that  they  may  see  all 
their  enormous  number  of  patients.  Dr.  Alfred  Salter, 
speaking  in  1914  at  a  public  meeting  in  support  of  a 


SIZE  OF  WORKING-CLASS  PRACTICES      179 

national  medical  service,  stated  that  he  saw  "on  an 
average  76  cases  in  the  morning  and  92  in  the  evening. 
It  worked  out  at  3 J  minutes  for  each  patient,  lj  of  which 
was  taken  up  in  writing.  Patients  had  to  wait  on  an  aver- 
age 2|  hours  for  their  turn,  unless  present  at  the  very- 
start."  * 

In  an  investigation  at  Cambridge  by  the  Insurance 
Commissioners  into  the  conduct  of  a  panel  practitioner, 
whose  dispenser  had  written  prescriptions  and  given 
medical  certificates,  it  was  shown  that  the  practitioner's 
consultations  and  visits  to  panel  patients  in  1914  amounted 
to  12,457,  and  that  with  private  patients  the  total  was 
brought  up  to  20,660.2 

It  is  frequently  said  that  this  is  a  result  of  shortage 
of  doctors  in  working-class  neighbourhoods ;  and  statistics 
have  been  issued  to  show  that  while  there  is  one  doctor  to 
every  five  or  six  hundred  of  the  population  in  good- class 
neighbourhoods,  there  is  only  one  to  every  two  to  four 
thousand  in  working-class  districts,  though  as  a  matter  of 
fact  the  proportion  is  rarely  less  than  one  to  three  thou- 
sand even  in  the  worst-provided  districts.  But  none  of 
these  tables  are  convincing,  since  they  all  ignore  the 
hospitals,  which  appreciably  relieve  the  doctors  in  the 
poorest  neighbourhoods,  while  there  is  no  means  of  com- 
puting accurately  the  number  of  assistants  the  doctors 
may  have. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  large  practices  are  far  more  due 
to  unequal  distribution  of  patients  than  to  shortage  of 
doctors.  In  many  towns  one-fifth  of  the  doctors  attend 
more  than  half  the  insured  persons.3  The  tendency  for  the 
bulk  of  medical  practice  in  working-class  districts  to  pass 
into  the  hands  of  a  relatively  small  proportion  of  the 
doctors,  noticeable  before  the  passing  of  the  Insurance  Act 
and  equally  observable  in  Germany,  is  the  direct  result  of 
'  free  choice  '  of  doctor.  It  might  have  been  supposed 
that  the  long  delays  in  crowded  waiting-rooms  and  hurried 

1  Medical  World,  April  1914.  2  Hospital,  September  18,  1915. 

8  In  Bradford  in  1913,  seven  medical  men  earned  from  panel  practice  between 
£1000  and  £1500;  two  between  £800  and  £1000;  fifteen  between  £500  and  £800; 
thirty-two  between  £300  and  £500 ;  thirteen  between  £250  and  £300 ;  and  twenty- 
nine  less  than  £50.  One  practitioner,  without  a  partner,  had  4000  insured  persons 
on  his  list. — Lancet,  March  14,  1914. 


180  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

attendance  would  have  led  patients  to  distribute  themselves 
more  equally,  but  this  has  not  occurred.  The  writer  has 
spent  an  evening  in  the  surgery  of  a  panel  doctor  where 
over  seventy  patients  were  seen  in  the  course  of  three  hours. 
Some  of  these  had  been  waiting  their  turn  for  hours,  and 
towards  the  close  of  the  evening  they  were  shown  into  the 
consulting-room  three  at  a  time.  A  short  distance  up  the 
street  a  very  capable  doctor  saw  less  than  a  dozen  patients 
during  the  same  evening.  The  fact  is  that  there  is  as 
much  fashion  in  doctors  and  desire  to  go  to  the  "  best  man  " 
in  Mile  End  as  in  Mayfair,  and  when  once  a  doctor  has 
earned  a  reputation,  people  prefer  to  put  up  with  any 
amount  of  inconvenience  in  order  to  see  him,  rather  than 
go  to  his  less  busy  but  less  well-known  neighbour.  Psycho- 
logy was  forgotten  when  '  free  choice '  was  given  under 
the  Insurance  Act.  It  is  important  to  realise  the  strength 
of  these  tendencies,  since  some  of  the  impossible  schemes 
for  a  national  medical  service  seek  to  retain  free  choice 
and  at  the  same  time  distribute  patients  among  the  doctors 
approximately  equally.  If  free  choice  is  to  be  observed, 
we  cannot  fix  any  limit  to  a  doctor's  practice ;  and  if,  on 
the  other  hand,  excessive  numbers  are  to  be  prevented 
free  choice  must  be  abandoned. 

The  '  Lightning  '  Diagnosis 

The  immediate  effect  of  attempting  to  treat  such  large 
numbers  is  to  encourage  hasty  and  inefficient  work.  There 
is  not  time  to  make  an  adequate  examination  of  the 
patient,  and  since  the  great  bulk  of  those  who  come  to  the 
surgery  are  suffering  from  relatively  trivial  ailments,  the 
doctor  jumps  to  his  conclusion  after  a  few  questions  and 
a  superficial  investigation,  with  the  result  that  serious 
errors  are  made  from  time  to  time,  as  Coroners'  inquests 
and  reports  of  Insurance  Committees  and  Approved 
Societies  have  shown.  The  best  picture  of  panel  practice 
under  these  conditions  has  been  furnished  by  a  panel 
practitioner  himself  in  the  two  following  letters  to  one  of 
the  medical  journals  : — x 

1  Medical  World,  April  2  and  16,  1914. 


THE  'LIGHTNING'  DIAGNOSIS  181 

Sir, — Much,  is  said  about  the  'lightning  diagnosis'  that  busy- 
panel  doctors  must  make.  I  hope  Mr.  Parker  will  not  be  greatly 
upset  when  I  inform  him  that  I  often  see  from  60  to  70  patients  of  an 
evening  between  6.30  and  9,  i.e.  an  average  of  one  every  two  minutes. 
And  yet  it  is  very  simple.  Each  patient  on  entering  the  surgery  is 
presented  with  a  numbered  ticket  by  my  nurse.  This,  I  may  say,  is 
much  appreciated  and  prevents  confusion  and  waste  of  time.  I 
have  already  seen,  during  the  past  week,  nine-tenths  of  my  to-night's 
visitors.  To  my  question,  "  How  are  you  getting  on  ?  "  the  answer 
as  a  rule  is,  "Very  well,  but  I  think  another  bottle  would  help  me 
more."  The  prescription  is  ready  as  they  utter  the  last  word.  A 
number  want  documents  signed,  leaving  me  plenty  of  time  to 
thoroughly  examine  the  seven  new  patients.  "  But  they  are  all 
trivial  cases,"  I  think  I  hear  some  one  say.  Is  not  almost  every 
deviation  from  the  path  of  health  trivial  ?  Let  us  look  at  a  few  of 
our  to-night's  '  trivial '  cases.  No.  1,  chill ;  No.  2,  eczema  ;  No. 
3,  dyspepsia  ;  No.  4,  alveolar  abscess  ;  No.  5,  chill ;  No.  6,  sprain 
ankle  ;  No.  7,  ulcer  leg  ;  No.  8,  injury  to  foot ;  No.  9,  chill ;  No. 
10,  chronic  nasal  catarrh ;  No.  11,  neuralgia ;  No.  12,  chill ;  No.  13, 
dyspepsia  ;  and  so  on.  Who  will  say  that  one  of  these  is  trivial  ? 
Yours,  etc.,  An  Old  Hand. 

In  a  second  letter  the  '  Old  Hand '  lets  us  more  fully 
into  the  secret  of  his  methods.  He  says,  in  reply  to 
criticisms : — 

Thanks  to  an  excellent  training  at  the  '  London '  in  the  '  spot- 
ting class '  (20  years  ago),  plus  a  study  of  the  methods  of  Dr.  Bell 
(Sherlock  Holmes),  it  does  not  take  long  to  sum  up  a  patient.  When 
to  these  are  added  the  mastication  and  assimilation  of  such  books 
as  Malingering,  Emergencies  of  General  Practice,  the  latest  books 
on  skin,  eyes,  ear,  etc.,  I  am  equipped  for  my  night's  work.  My 
to-night's  new  patients  number  seven.  The  first  is  '  indigestion.' 
I  hand  the  patient  a  printed  slip,  '  What  to  eat  and  what  to  avoid,' 
and  ask  him  to  keep  it  for  reference.  After  a  few  enquiries  as  to 
the  kind  of  indigestion  I  hand  him  my  prescription.  No.  2,  urticaria. 
I  knew  at  once,  in  this  district,  that  fried  fish  is  most  likely  the  cause. 
I  tell  her  that  two  days  ago  she  had  fried  fish  for  supper ;  she 
admits  the  soft  impeachment,  and  with  a  little  good  advice  she 
departs,  happy  in  mind  that  it  is  not  S.F.1  No.  3,  neuralgia.  It 
ranges  between  temple  and  jaw.  The  offending  molar  is  at  once 
detected,  and  a  visit  to  the  dentist  advised.  Nos.  4  and  5,  chills  ; 
quick  pulse — "  \  min.  thermometer."  "  Go  to  bed  at  once ;  take  the 
medicine,  and  I  shall  call  to-morrow  to  see  you."  No.  6,  a  man 
hobbles  into  the  surgery — injury  to  foot.     I  inquire  kindly,  "  Why 

1  Scarlet  fever. 


182  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

didn't  you  send  f or  me  ?  "  "I  thought  I  could  save  you  the  trouble 
of  calling."  (Bless  them !  Almost  without  exception  they  wish  to 
*  save  trouble  '  ;  they  are  very  good.)  I  advise  the  man  to  go  home 
and  I  will  follow  at  the  close  of  surgery.     No,  7,  lumbago. 

It  would  be  unfair  to  class  all  panel  practitioners  with 
the  '  Old  Hand/  nevertheless  he  describes  a  type  of  con- 
ditions which  is  far  too  common.  Six  out  of  his  twenty- 
cases  mentioned  are  diagnosed  as  '  chill/  to  be  seen  to- 
morrow, but  meanwhile  medicine  prescribed ;  the  patient's 
own  statement  that  she  requires  more  medicine  is  accepted 
without  question  and  the  prescription  given  at  once  ;  the 
newcomer's  own  diagnosis  of  indigestion  received  without 
examination  and  medicine  ordered  ;  printed  slips  kept  in 
order  to  save  the  time  of  verbal  advice  ;  while  the  one 
useful  service  which  would  have  been  worth  all  the  pre- 
scriptions, viz.  extraction  of  the  '  offending  molar,'  is 
not  performed.  We  can  understand  how  with  these 
methods  the  '  Old  Hand '  gets  through  his  large  number 
of  cases,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  see  when  he  manages  to 
'  masticate  and  assimilate '  the  '  latest  books  on  skin, 
eyes,  ear,  etc'  and  how  these  assist  him. 

These  large  practices  are  generally  mixed  private  and 
panel,  the  treatment  given  to  private  patients  being 
essentially  the  same ;  but  instead  of  a  prescription  the 
private  patient  receives  a  bottle  of  medicine,  usually  drawn 
from  a  '  stock-mixture '  made  up  in  large  quantities  for 
all  and  sundry,  the  fee  for  advice  and  medicine  averaging 
about  a  shilling.  Such  practices  can  only  be  carried  on  by 
means  of  a  machine-like  system,  and  the  doctor  has  rarely 
time  to  read  current  medical  literature  or  keep  proper 
medical  records  of  his  cases.  Minor  surgery  is  performed 
in  a  manner  which  would  horrify  a  surgeon.  There  is  no 
time  to  sterilise  properly  instruments,  hands,  or  skin.  The 
writer  on  one  occasion  saw  a  doctor  at  the  close  of  three 
hours'  surgery  open  a  deep  abscess  in  the  breast  by  an 
incision  an  inch  and  a  half  long.  The  knife  was  just 
dipped  into  a  weak  solution  of  carbolic  acid,  no  attempt 
was  made  to  sterilise  the  skin  in  any  way,  and  there  was 
no  suggestion  that  the  patient  should  have  even  a  local 
anesthetic.     The  girl  paid  her  shilling,  but  refused  to  let 


THE  ABSENCE  OF  EXPEKT  ASSISTANCE    183 

the  doctor  call  the  next  day,  as  she  could  not  afford  a 
further  fee. 

The  big  panel  and  dispensary  practices  are  exceedingly 
lucrative,  but  they  are  demoralising  to  both  patients  and 
doctors.  It  is  but  fair  to  recognise  however  that  in 
many  smaller  practices  and  in  large  practices  where  suffi- 
cient medical  assistants  have  been  engaged,  considerably 
better  treatment  is  given. 


The  Absence  of  Expert  Assistance 

The  poor  cannot  afford  the  fees  of  consultants,  and  no 
provision  is  made  under  the  Insurance  Act  for  this  form 
of  assistance,  so  freely  sought  in  better -class  practice. 
The  doctor  therefore,  unless  he  sends  his  patient  to  a 
hospital,  must  rely  upon  his  own  knowledge  for  diagnosis 
and  treatment  in  every  form  of  difficulty.  He  must  be 
surgeon,  physician,  and  gynaecologist  in  one  ;  he  must 
undertake  the  treatment  of  grave  cases  which  emphatically 
ought  to  be  in  hospital ;  advise  on  the  feeding,  care,  and 
treatment  of  infants  ;  attend  women  in  pregnancy  and 
childbirth ;  do  his  best  for  patients  waiting  for  surgical 
operation ;  give  anaesthetics  for  a  brother  practitioner, 
and  attend  many  cases  of  infectious  disease  in  children. 
For  the  purposes  of  diagnosis  he  should  be  able  to  employ, 
and  have  time  to  employ,  scientific  instruments  of  pre- 
cision, such  as  the  ophthalmoscope  and  the  laryngoscope, 
the  use  of  which  he  learnt  in  his  student  days.  He  should 
be  capable  of  making  skilled  investigations  of  the  blood 
and  the  excreta.  Finally,  he  may  be  called  upon  in  an 
accident  or  emergency  to  perform  almost  any  service  in 
the  whole  range  of  medicine  or  surgery.  Besides  his  purely 
clinical  duties  the  modern  doctor  must  observe  a  long 
series  of  legal  obligations,  rules,  and  regulations  relating 
to  notification  of  disease,  keeping  records,  giving  of  certi- 
ficates, etc.  We  are  accustomed  to  regard  specialism  as 
demanding  the  higher  degree  of  mental  attainments,  but 
as  a  matter  of  fact  the  specialist,  limited  to  one  subject, 
does  not  embrace  anything  approaching  the  wide  and 


184  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

varied   volume   of   knowledge   expected   of   the   general 
practitioner. 

Besides  being  unable  to  obtain  expert  medical  assist- 
ance, the  doctor  is  further  handicapped  by  absence  of  the 
accessory  but  exceedingly  important  aids  to  medical 
treatment  which  are  at  the  command  of  the  wealthier 
classes,  such  as  skilled  nursing  and  invalid  food  ;  and  he 
may  have  to  attend  his  patient  in  a  sick-room  which  is 
small,  noisy,  dirty,  and  depressing. 


Diagnosis  in  General  Practice 

Considering  the  circumstances  of  general  practice  in 
poor  urban  areas,  it  is  not  surprising  that  serious  mistakes 
are  made  by  doctors.  We  have  already  noticed  the  im- 
portance of  accuracy  in  diagnosis,  and  it  is  probably  in 
this  respect  that  most  errors  are  made,  partly  owing  to 
insufficient  facilities  for  skilled  methods,  and  partly  owing, 
it  must  be  admitted,  to  failure  of  the  doctors  to  utilise 
these  facilities  when  they  are  available.  In  regard  to 
phthisis  in  children,  for  example,  Dr.  Hugh  Thursfield,  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  writes  :  "In  the  course  of  a 
year  I  have  to  examine  a  large  number  of  children  who 
have  been  certified  as  the  subjects  of  pulmonary  tuber- 
culosis, and  I  do  not  exaggerate  if  I  say  that  in  at  least 
two-thirds  there  is  no  evidence  whatever  of  the  existence 
of  the  disease."  1 

The  statistics  of  erroneous  diagnosis  made  by  doctors 
when  notifying  cases  of  infectious  disease  in  London  are 
shown  in  the  tables  of  admissions  to  the  hospitals  of  the 
Metropolitan  Asylums  Board.  In  1913  the  number  of 
patients  sent  from  their  homes  to  the  fever  hospitals  on 
doctors'  certificates  was  27,746,  and  of  these  2501  were 
found  not  to  be  suffering  from  the  diseases  certified.  The 
following  table  shows  the  cases  in  detail : — 

1  Medical  World,  June  16,  1916. 


DIAGNOSIS  IN  GENERAL  PRACTICE        185 

Admissions  to  Fevee  Hospitals  of  the  M.A.B. 


Disease  certified. 

Total  Admissions 
direct  from  Home. 

Number  not 

suffering  from 

Disease  certified. 

Scarlet  fever 

Diphtheria 

Enteric  fever 

Measles 

Whooping-cough 

Cerebro-spinal  fever 

Puerperal  fever 

Typhus 

Poliomyelitis 

Smallpox     . 

Uncertified 

15,973 

6,484 

399 

3,603 

1,099 

20 

68 

5 

11 

2 

82 

963 

1009 

161 

203 

55 

15 

10 

1 

0 

2 

82 

27,746 

2501 

It  may  be  noticed  that  nearly  16  per  cent  of  the  cases 
sent  in  as  diphtheria,  and  more  than  40  per  cent  of  those 
sent  in  as  enteric  were  suffering  from  other  maladies. 
Among  the  cases  wrongly  diagnosed  as  one  or  other  of  the 
notifiable  diseases  were  927  instances  of  tonsillitis,  288  of 
erythema,  152  of  German  measles,  77  of  pneumonia,  70  of 
laryngitis,  59  of  bronchitis,  and  230  in  which  no  obvious 
disease  could  be  found  on  admission.  A  considerable 
number  of  these  persons  must  have  been  acutely  ill,  for 
111  of  them  died  while  in  the  fever  hospitals. 

These  statistics  are  for  the  whole  of  London,  but  when 
we  examine  the  experience  of  individual  hospitals  we  find 
considerable  variation  in  the  proportion  of  errors.  In 
admissions  for  scarlet  fever,  the  percentage  of  errors  was 
10'G  at  the  Eastern  Hospital  and  1*6  at  the  Brook  Hospital. 
For  the  same  two  hospitals  the  percentages  of  errors  in 
admissions  for  diphtheria  were  29 '9  and  81  respectively. 
It  is  difficult  to  account  for  these  wide  local  variations, 
except  on  the  view  that  the  hospitals  with  the  high  per- 
centages of  errors  draw  a  larger  proportion  of  their  patients 
from  the  poorer  districts,  where  the  doctors  devote  less 
time  and  attention  to  their  patients. 

These  figures  are  startling,  but  it  must  be  remembered 


186  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

that  some  cases  are  very  difficult  to  diagnose,  and  that 
in  doubtful  case's  doctors  are  encouraged  to  notify  rather 
than  to  wait  until  clear  indications  develop.  On  the  other 
hand,  these  are  not  cases  overlooked  in  the  hurry  of  surgery 
work,  but  patients  who  presumably  have  been  very  care- 
fully examined  ;  the  practitioner  is  under  no  obligation  to 
notify  until  he  is  satisfied  of  the  presence  of  the  disease  ; 
and  in  doubtful  cases  the  opinion  of  the  Medical  Officer 
of  Health  can  usually  be  obtained.  After  making  every 
allowance  for  difficult  cases  it  is  certain  that  the  percentage 
of  errors  is  much  too  high.  The  Medical  Superintendent 
of  one  of  the  largest  fever  hospitals  has  stated  that  in 
at  least  two-thirds  of  the  cases  wrongly  diagnosed,  the 
mistake  ought  never  to  have  been  made.  The  experience 
of  the  M.A.B.  hospitals  for  diseases  other  than  infectious 
fevers  shows  that  when  patients  are  under  conditions  for 
efficient  examination  very  few  errors  need  occur.  Among 
the  patients  in  these  hospitals  73  cases  arose  which  were 
diagnosed  as  infectious  fevers  and  were  sent  to  the  fever 
hospitals,  where  only  one  was  found  to  have  been  wrongly 
diagnosed.  These  figures  illustrate  in  striking  manner  the 
ineffectiveness  of  general  practice  under  present  conditions. 
Speaking  of  working-class  practice,  Dr.  Newsholme 
says  :  "  This  practice  will  not  be  likely  to  be  satisfactory 
unless  patients  under  its  conditions  have  the  same  modern 
facilities  for  diagnosis  as  are  commonly  available  for 
hospital  patients."  1  In  regard  to  the  special  examination 
of  sputum  in  suspected  phthisis  he  says  :  "  After  making 
full  allowance  for  the  varying  extent  to  which  practitioners 
examine  sputa  for  themselves,  or  have  them  examined 
in  private  laboratories,  there  can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt 
that  this  aid  to  the  diagnosis  of  tuberculosis  is  greatly 
neglected  in  a  large  portion  of  the  country." 

The  Lack  of  Laboratories  for  Special  Diagnosis 

Most  of  the  larger  Local  Authorities,  including  the 
Metropolitan  Borough  Councils,  now  undertake  bacterio- 
logical examinations  in  cases  of  suspected  diphtheria  and 

1  Annual  Report  to  Local  Government  Board  for  1913-14. 


THE  LACK  OF  LABORATOKIES  187 

enteric  fever  for  practitioners  free  of  charge,  and  where 
such  facilities  are  available,  the  doctor  alone  is  to  blame 
for  not  making  use  of  them.  But  these  opportunities  are 
not  provided  everywhere,  and  facilities  for  investigations 
less  frequently  required,  such  as  examinations  of  blood, 
excretions,  and  new  growths,  and  diagnosis  by  X-rays, 
are  almost  non-existent  except  on  payment  of  fees.  The 
importance  of  providing  public  laboratories  for  these 
purposes  was  frequently  mentioned  in  debates  and  dis- 
cussions on  the  Insurance  Act,  and  it  was  actually  made 
a  condition  of  the  extra-Parliamentary  grant  for  medical 
benefit  that  doctors  should  employ  these  modern  methods 
of  diagnosis;  but  the  Insurance  Commissioners  have  not 
yet  taken  any  steps  to  provide  the  laboratories  necessary 
for  the  doctors  to  fulfil  their  obligations.  For  the  first 
two  years  after  the  passing  of  the  Act  no  thought  seems 
to  have  been  given  to  the  matter  at  all ;  for  1914-15  a 
sum  of  £50,000  was  voted  by  Parliament  for  the  purpose, 
but  still  no  action  was  taken  and  the  money  was  not  spent ; 
in  1915-16  a  sum  of  £25,000  for  pathological  laboratories 
was  included  in  the  estimates  but  was  vetoed  by  Parlia- 
ment. The  provision  of  facilities  for  expert  diagnosis 
would  not  have  been  a  difficult  matter.  The  cost  is  not 
high  ;  there  are  no  vested  interests  to  be  overcome,  and 
the  laboratories  of  Local  Authorities,  hospitals,  univer- 
sities, clinical  research  associations,  etc.,  afford  opportunities 
for  making  arrangements.  It  is  impossible  to  find  any 
other  reason  for  the  failure  to  provide  these  facilities  than 
sheer  official  lethargy  or  ignorance  of  their  need.  As  a 
nation  we  are  frequently  reproached  for  not  sufficiently 
employing  scientific  methods,  but  in  this  case  the  fault  is 
not  with  the  people,  nor  the  doctors  who  have  shown  the 
need,  nor  Parliament,  at  least  up  to  1915-16,  but  with  the 
highly  -  paid  administrators  who  draw  their  salaries  and 
neglect  their  public  duties.  In  a  later  chapter  proposals 
will  be  made  to  decentralise  much  of  our  Public  Health 
administration,  increasing  the  powers  of  Local  Authorities 
and  diminishing  these  of  the  central  departments.  Since 
it  is  urged  against  this  proposal  that  Local  Authorities  are 
apt  to  neglect  Public  Health  duties  and  require  '  gingering ' 


188  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

by  the  central  authorities,  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that 
the  latter  are  often  quite  as  much  in  need  of  this  process 
themselves. 


The  Futility  of  Treatment  in  a  Bad 
Environment 

Perhaps  the  most  disheartening  feature  of  medical 
practice  among  the  working  classes  is  the  hopelessness  of 
attempting  to  produce  any  permanent  and  substantial 
improvement  in  health  under  existing  conditions  of  the 
environment.  We  can  realise  this  by  studying  rather 
more  closely  the  nature  of  the  ailments  from  which  the 
patients  who  throng  the  doctors'  surgeries  suffer.  A 
large  proportion  of  these,  as  indeed  of  all  the  working 
classes  in  large  towns,  are  not  suffering  from  definitely 
definable  diseases,  but  are  in  a  state  of  chronic  ill-health, 
which  is  variously  described  as  '  debility,'  '  run  down,' 
'  out-of -sorts,'  etc.,  the  result  of  a  life  of  toil  in  insanitary 
surroundings.  Another  large  group  suffer  from  ailments 
to  which  more  definite  names  can  be  given,  such  as  anaemia, 
dyspepsia,  nervous  breakdown,  varicose  veins  and  ulcer- 
ated legs,  milder  forms  of  bronchitis,  chronic  rheumatism, 
and  effects  of  decayed  teeth ;  uterine  displacements  in 
women ;  and  rickets  and  malnutrition  in  children ;  all 
conditions  not  in  their  early  stages  serious,  nor  even  neces- 
sarily incapacitating  for  work,  but  sufficient  to  make  fife 
wretched,  and  to  serve  as  thef  oundationf  or  graver  maladies. 

The  fact  we  have  to  realise  is  that  these  people  are 
urgently  in  need  of  fresh  air,  rest,  and  good  feeding,  and 
that  medical  treatment  can  do  little  for  them  beyond  giving 
temporary  relief  to  symptoms,  so  long  as  their  surroundings 
remain  unchanged.  The  practitioner  may  treat  the  shop- 
assistant  suffering  from  varicose  veins  or  ulcers  with 
ointments  for  months,  but  only  a  prolonged  period  of  rest 
will  be  of  any  real  benefit.  He  may  prescribe  quarts  of 
bismuth  aod  soda  mixture  for  the  chronic  dyspeptic,  but 
so  long  as  his  patient  lives  on  unsound  or  unsuitable  food, 
or  has  only  a  hurried  interval  for  his  meals  before  resuming 
work,  the   symptoms  will  continue.     He  may  prescribe 


THE  APOTHEOSIS  OF  DRUGS  189 

without  result  cod-liver  oil  and  Parrish's  food  for  the  slum 
child,  whose  daily  breakfast  (and  often  dinner  and  tea  as 
well)  consists  of  tea  and  bread  and  jam,  and  he  will  find 
grey  powder  and  citric  acid  useless  for  the  sickly  infant 
needing  plenty  of  good  fresh  milk.  He  may  vainly  dose 
with  phenacetin  the  woman  who  is  suffering  from  continual 
headaches  while  sewing  all  day  in  a  hot  stuffy  room,  per- 
haps with  an  error  of  refraction  which  he  could  probably 
neither  measure  nor  prescribe  for.1  Only  a  change  of 
environment  will  produce  any  lasting  improvement  in 
the  great  majority  of  these  patients.  The  anaemic  girl 
must  be  taken  away  from  her  daily  life  in  the  scullery ;  the 
woman  with  the  displaced  uterus  from  her  charing ;  the 
chronic  bronchitic  from  the  fog  and  dust  of  cities;  and 
the  neurasthenic  from  the  noise  and  turmoil  of  the  street 
or  factory.  But  the  general  practitioner  possesses  no 
magician's  wand  to  effect  these  transformations,  and  he 
cannot  send  his  patients  empty  away.  Hence  he  falls 
back  upon  medicine  as  the  only  procedure  which  has  a 
semblance  of  giving  help,  and  all  his  patients  receive  their 
iron  and  strychnine  '  tonic,'  pill,  or  ointment  as  a  wholly 
inadequate  substitute  for  the  real  measures  their  condition 
demands.  As  a  very  able  panel  practitioner  once  re- 
marked to  the  writer  at  the  end  of  a  heavy  evening's 
surgery :  "  Well,  I  have  prescribed  many  gallons  of 
medicine  to-night,  and  if  I  could  have  given  each  one  of 
these  people  a  good  square  meal  it  would  have  done  them 
a  great  deal  more  good." 

The  Apotheosis  of  Drugs 

Unfortunately  belief  in  the  curative  value  of  drugging 
is  now  firmly  established  in  the  minds  of  all  classes  of 
the  community.  This  is  the  result  partly  of  mediaeval 
tradition  and  partly  of  the  unscrupulous  devices  of  the 
patent-medicine  vendor ;   but  doctors  themselves  are  also 

1  The  referees  appointed  by  the  Insurance  Commissioners  to  adjudicate  on  the 
scope  of  medical  benefit,  have  decided  that  testing  the  eyes  for  errors  of  refraction, 
and  prescribing  as  a  result  of  the  test,  is  not  a  service  which  "  consistently  with  the 
best  interests  of  the  patient,  can  properly  be  undertaken  by  a  general  practitioner 
of  ordinary  professional  competence  and  skill." 


190  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

in  a  measure  responsible.  Sir  Clifford  Allbutt  has  said  : 
Physicians  resent  all  that  savours  of  quackery,  at  any 
rate  in  medicine  ;  yet  is  there  any  custom  more  apt  to 
engender  and  to  foster  quackery  than  to  encourage  snobs 
to  wander  round  our  halls  for  potions  to  be  hugged  to  their 
bosoms  as  charms  ?  In  not  a  few  cases,  it  is  true,  these 
herbs  and  salts  have  some  virtue ;  but  in  how  many  are 
they  not  stock  receipts,  either  wholly  futile  or  at  best 
impotent  as  auxiliaries  against  unwholesome  habits  and 
conditions  of  life  which  the  physician,  unable  to 
ameliorate,  gets  weary  of  denouncing  ?  Too  soon  he 
learns  to  say  to  himself,  '  Poor  creatures,  errant  or 
sinful,  God  help  them,  I  cannot ;  yet  if  pill  or  potion 
be  a  comfort  to  them,  or  a  hope,  by  all  means  let  them 
have  it.'  And  the  quackery  does  not  end  here ; 
unhappily  it  permeates  into  the  higher  social  ranks,  to  the 
degradation  of  scientific  therapeutics."  1 
It  is  not  probable  that  doctors  will  relegate  drugs  to 
their  proper  and  useful  sphere,  any  more  than  the  sister 
profession,  the  Church,  will  officially  abandon  beliefs  now 
recognised  by  educated  persons  as  erroneous;  for  prescribing 
is  the  only  element  of  mystery  left  in  medical  treatment. 
But  the  result  is  a  wholly  exaggerated  idea  of  their  value  in 
the  public  mind.  The  worst  feature  of  this  belief  is  that  it 
is  shared  by  legislators,  and  under  the  Insurance  Act  some- 
thing like  one  and  a  half  millions  are  provided  annually 
for  medicines,  while  the  far  more  urgent  need  for  specialist 
services  and  nursing  are  entirely  neglected,  surgical  and 
medical  appliances  are  restricted  to  the  barest  minimum, 
and  the  extra  food  for  consumptives  is  rigidly  limited. 
All  over  the  country  a  large  staff  of  salaried  officials  are 
employed  in  checking  prescriptions  given  by  panel  doctors, 
which  probably  number  not  less  than  thirty  millions  a 
year,  while  a  sick  person  has  no  right  to  even  an  occa- 
sional visit  from  a  nurse  to  perform  a  special  service.  The 
amount  spent  by  the  community  on  the  purchase  of  drugs, 
whether  from  doctor,  chemist,  or  through  the  Insurance 
Act,  must  be  enormous,  and  the  sale  of  patent  medicines 

1  Hospitals,  Medical  Science,  and  Public  Health.    An  address  delivered  at  the 
opening  of  the  Medical  Department  of  Victoria  University,  Manchester,  1908. 


DISCONTENT  WITH  THE  PANEL  SYSTEM    191 

has  actually  increased  since  the  Act  came  into  force,  pre- 
sumably as  a  result  of  the  general  advertisement  given  by 
the  Government  to  medicines.  How  much  better  would 
this  money  be  spent  in  removing  some  of  the  conditions 
which  lead  to  the  demand  for  drugs  ! 

The  Discontent  with  the  Panel  System 

Dissatisfaction  with  the  panel  system  is  widespread. 
The  doctors  complain  that  they  are  harassed  by  unneces- 
sary regulations  and  circulars  from  administrative  author- 
ities ;  that  sick  visitors  and  agents  of  Approved  Societies 
interfere  with  their  treatment  of  patients ;  that  their 
certificates  are  sometimes  overruled  ;  that  an  excessive 
amount  of  clerical  work  is  required  from  them  ;  and  that 
they  are  not  paid  fully  and  promptly.  The  non-panel 
doctors  complain  that  insured  persons  are  not  freely  per- 
mitted to  be  attended  by  them.  The  officials  of  Approved 
Societies  state  that  they  cannot  rely  upon  the  doctors' 
certificates,  and  that  they  do  not  exercise  sufficient  care 
when  examining  patients.  Insured  persons  complain 
that  they  do  not  get  proper  and  sufficient  treatment ; 
that  a  distinction  is  made  between  them  and  private 
patients ;  that  sometimes  they  cannot  get  a  doctor  at  all ; 
and  that  sometimes  they  are  made  to  pay  for  services  to 
which  they  are  entitled  without  charge. 

There  is  a  large  measure  of  truth  in  all  these  com- 
plaints, but  the  fault  lies  far  more  with  the  circumstances 
and  the  system  than  with  the  doctors  who  are  often 
working  under  conditions  of  exceptional  difficulty.  The 
panel  system  was  unsound  from  the  beginning.  It  was 
based  upon  a  form  of  contract  practice  which  had  never 
been  ideal,  and  it  worsened  rather  than  improved  the 
previous  system.  It  does  not  meet  the  crying  need  of  the 
working  classes  for  greater  hospital  treatment.  It  expects 
the  doctor  to  perform  satisfactory  work  in  the  worst  en- 
vironments without  giving  him  assistance  from  consultants, 
facilities  for  skilled  diagnosis,  or  nursing ;  it  does  nothing 
to  increase  his  interest  in  the  scientific  side  of  his  profes- 
sion ;    and  it  perpetuates  competition  between  doctors 


192  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

instead  of  establishing  co-operation.  A  national  medical 
service  at  least  could  not  be  less  satisfactory ;  but  the  best 
solution  is  probably  to  be  found  in  giving  Local  Authorities 
power  to  establish  municipal  medical  services  with  wide 
latitude  as  to  the  form  of  the  service,  according  to  the 
needs  and  circumstances  of  each  district. 


Medical  Treatment  of  School  Children 

We  have  seen  that  roughly  about  one -third  of  the 
school  children  in  England  and  Wales  undergo  a  medical 
examination  in  the  course  of  the  year,  and  from  the  number 
found  defective  it  was  estimated  that  the  total  number  of 
school  children  who  require  medical  treatment  is  more 
than  a  million  and  a  half.  But  detection  of  a  defect  by 
no  means  assures  its  treatment.  The  school  doctor  who 
examines  the  child  is  precluded  from  undertaking  treat- 
ment, and,  except  in  districts  where  the  Education 
Authorities  have  made  special  arrangements,  recourse 
must  be  had  to  private  practitioners  or  the  Poor  Law. 
Under  these  conditions  it  is  inevitable  that  a  large  number 
of  children  should  fail  to  receive  treatment.  There  is  no 
return  for  the  whole  country  of  the  number  of  children  who 
receive  treatment,  but  the  following  table  relating  to  some 
59  school  areas,  representing  a  total  average  attendance 
of  about  754,000  school  children,  shows  how  large  is  the 
field  still  to  be  covered : — 

Medical  Treatment  of  School  Children  1 

Number  of  defects  needing  treatment         .           .  131,157 

Number  of  defects  treated     ....  74.124 

Number  of  defects  not  treated          .           .           .  32,375 

Number  for  which  no  report  is  available    .           .  24,658 
Results  of  treatment — 

Remedied 42,884 

Improved       ......  24,915 

Unchanged    ......  6,325 

It  appears  therefore  that  less  than  60  per  cent  of  the 
defects  found  were  treated  actually,  and  only  about  33 

1  From  the  Report  of  the  Chief  Medical  Officer  to  the  Board  of  Education  for 
1914. 


TREATMENT  OF  SCHOOL  CHILDREN         193 

per  cent  were  remedied,  while  a  smaller  percentage  appear 
under  the  somewhat  elastic  title  of  '  improved.'  Since 
only  one-third  of  the  school  population  comes  under 
medical  inspection  in  the  year,  and  since  only  one-third 
of  the  children  found  defective  on  inspection  have  their 
defects  remedied,  it  follows  that  out  of  the  total  mass  of 
defectiveness  the  school  medical  service  is  still  only  correct- 
ing one-ninth  in  the  course  of  the  year.  And  be  it  remem- 
bered that  at  the  best  the  school  medical  service  only 
deals  with  chronically  defective  children.  Except  for 
infectious  diseases  there  is  no  State  provision  for  the 
many  thousands  of  children  who  in  serious  illness  are 
kept  at  home.  It  is  obvious  that  the  present  system 
can  have  only  a  very  limited  effect  upon  the  great  mass 
of  sickness  and  defectiveness  among  school  children. 

To  provide  merely  for  the  medical  inspection  of  every 
school  child  once  a  year  would  entail  trebling  the  present 
staff  ;  and  it  may  be  noted  that,  since  they  are  not  followed 
by  treatment,  more  than  40  per  cent  of  the  inspections 
are  wasted,  except  for  the  statistical  information  they 
yield. 

The  failure  to  provide  medical  treatment  is  due  partly 
to  parents  not  appreciating  the  importance  of  having  their 
children  treated,  and  partly  to  their  inability  to  pay 
doctors'  fees  in  the  absence  of  other  facilities.  Poor  Law 
medical  relief  can  sometimes  be  sought,  but  parents  are 
often  reluctant  to  take  this  course,  and  the  treatment 
available  may  be  insufficient.  The  school  medical  officer 
for  Shropshire  writes  : — 

"  In  cases  where  the  parents  are  unable  to  afford 
treatment  and  cannot  get  charitable  help,  one  is  compelled 
to  suggest  application  to  the  Guardians.  It  cannot  be 
considered  that  this  is  satisfactory  from  any  point  of  view. 
Parents  who  have  never  had  poor  law  relief  do  not  care 
to  apply  for  treatment  of  defects  in  their  children  which 
to  them  often  appear  trivial.  The  result  in  many  cases  is 
that  the  parents  deny  that  any  defect  exists  and  refuse  to 
do  anything.  Nor  have  the  Boards  of  Guardians  any 
special  facilities  for  the  provision  of  treatment  for  the 
defects  of  the  eye,  ear,  and  throat,  which  form  the  large 

o 


194  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

majority  of  the  defects  amongst  school  children  requiring 
treatment."  x 

A  welcome  development  during  recent  years  has  been 
that  of  school  clinics,  which  now  number  upwards  of  350, 
and  are  to  be  found  in  nearly  all  the  large  towns.  The 
system  is  steadily  growing,  but  the  number  of  clinics  is 
still  far  from  sufficient  to  meet  the  demand,  and  many  of 
the  clinics  limit  the  scope  of  the  treatment  they  give,  some 
treating  minor  ailments  only,  others  errors  of  refraction 
alone,  and  others  confining  themselves  to  dentistry. 
Besides  establishing  school  clinics,  some  Local  Authorities 
have  now  made  arrangements  with  hospitals  for  the  treat- 
ment of  school  children,  and  in  some  districts  special 
institutions  have  been  provided  for  the  treatment  of 
tuberculosis,  ringworm,  and  ophthalmia. 

Defectiveness  in  school  children,  as  most  disease  else- 
where, is  mainly  a  matter  of  environment ;  and  the  most 
economical  course  in  the  long  run  is  to  prevent  defective 
conditions  arising  by  enlarging  playgrounds,  increasing 
open-air  classes,  and  similar  measures.  Nevertheless  it 
would  be  well  worth  while  to  establish  a  thorough  and 
efficient  system  of  school  medical  inspection  and  treatment, 
for  in  children  medical  treatment  yields  a  greater  return 
than  in  adults.  Children  can  often  be  permanently  bene- 
fited by  early  attention  to  the  throat,  ears,  eyes,  or  teeth, 
whereas  in  adults  often  little  can  be  done.  Probably  the 
best  plan  for  the  community  would  be  to  place  treatment 
as  well  as  inspection  in  the  hands  of  the  school  doctor,  who 
should  be  definitely  attached  to  a  group  of  schools,  should 
be  a  specialist  in  diseases  of  children,  and  should  be  pro- 
vided with  a  properly-equipped  centre  at  which  minor 
operations  could  be  performed.  It  is  no  use  however 
disguising  the  fact  that  this  course  would  arouse  great 
hostility  among  a  section  of  general  practitioners.2 

In  rural  districts  we  might  with  advantage  adopt  the 

1  Quoted  in  Report  of  Chief  Medical  Officer  to  the  Board  of  Education  for  1913. 

2  The  following  resolution  was  passed  by  the  British  Medical  Association  in 
1914  :  "  Treatment  by  an  education  authority  should  be  confined  to  necessitous 
children — that  is,  to  those  children  whose  parents  cannot  afford  to  pay  privately 
for  the  treatment  recommended  as  a  result  of  inspection.  Parents  should  always 
in  the  first  place  be  recommended  to  seek  treatment  for  their  children  from  their 
family  doctor. 


MORTALITY  IN  CHILD-BED  AND  ITS  CAUSES    195 

system  of  travelling  school  hospitals  which  has  been  very- 
successful  in  Australia.  The  unit  could  consist  of  a  small 
medical  staff,  including  an  oculist  and  a  dentist,  and  should 
be  properly  equipped  with  the  necessary  appliances.  It 
would  travel  about  the  country  from  village  to  village 
attending  the  children  in  need  of  treatment,  and  would  thus 
bring  a  very  large  number  under  treatment  in  the  course 
of  the  year  at  comparatively  small  cost. 

An  important  adjunct  to  the  school  medical  service  is 
the  school  nurse.  She  helps  to  treat  minor  ailments  and 
uncleanliness,  and  is  of  great  service  in  '  following  up ' 
cases  recommended  for  treatment.1  The  Medical  Officer 
to  the  Board  of  Education  considers  that  one  nurse  cannot 
deal  with  a  school  population  of  more  than  from  2000  to 
3000,  an  opinion  with  which  those  familiar  with  the  con- 
dition of  school  children  will  thoroughly  agree.  But  in 
England  and  Wales  as  a  whole  there  is  still  only  one  nurse 
to  about  every  6000  children,  counting  two  part-time 
nurses  as  one  whole-time.  Thus  to  bring  the  nursing 
staff  up  to  even  the  minimum  standard  we  should  have  to 
double  the  number  of  nurses  at  present  employed,  though 
this  again  would  be  a  thoroughly  sound  and  economical 
step.  The  money  we  are  now  spending  on  a  large  staff  of 
insurance  prescription  checkers  would  have  yielded  far 
greater  return  if  it  had  been  employed  in  increasing  the 
school  nursing  service,  for  the  school  nurse  exerts  a  direct 
and  immediate  influence  upon  the  health  of  the  school 
child. 


Mortality  in  Child-bed  and  its  Causes 

The  number  of  deaths  of  mothers  in  England  and  Wales 
from  pregnancy  and  child-birth  averages  about  3500  per 
annum  in  roughly  880,000  births,  that  is  one  death  in 
about  every  250  births.  This  rate  has  not  varied  widely 
for  a  considerable  number  of  years,  as  may  be  seen  from 
the  following  table  : — 

1  In  Sheffield,  in  1915,  the  school  nurses  made  83,793  examinations  of  children 
for  the  treatment  of  uncleanliness  alone,  and  many  more  for  other  purposes. 


196  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


Year. 

Deaths  per  1000  Births.* 

1899-1908       . 

.        4-22 

1909 

.        3-70 

1910 

.       3-56 

1911 

.       3-67 

1912 

.       3-78 

1913 

.       3-71 

1914 

.       3-95 

*  Exclusive  of  deaths  from  puerperal  nephritis  and  albuminuria.  Up  to  1911 
these  deaths  were  not  classified  as  puerperal,  and  to  make  the  figures  comparable 
they  have  accordingly  been  deducted  in  the  rates  for  1911  and  subsequent  years. 
Their  inclusion  would  raise  the  figures  by  about  *25  all  through. 

It  is  of  course  very  desirable  to  prevent  this  loss  of  life 
as  far  as  possible ;  and  the  belief  that  much  of  it  is  due  to 
bad  surroundings  and  lack  of  skilled  assistance  at  birth 
has  led  to  a  strong  movement  for  increasing  medical  and 
midwifery  services,  lying-in  homes,  maternity  benefits, 
and  similar  measures.  Nevertheless,  knowledge  of  the 
causation  of  these  deaths  is  still  very  imperfect ;  and  in  this 
direction  also,  as  in  infant  mortality,  we  seem  to  have 
jumped  to  conclusions  without  adequate  investigation. 
Until  a  year  ago  few  persons  would  have  hesitated  to  say 
that  lack  of  medical  attendance,  insanitary  surroundings, 
poverty,  and  working  of  pregnant  women  in  factories  were 
potent  causes  of  maternal  mortality.  But  the  whole  sub- . 
ject  has  recently  been  investigated  by  Dr.  Newsholme  and 
his  staff,  as  far  as  material  permits,  and  their  singularly 
interesting  report  shows  that  none  of  these  factors  can  be 
regarded  as  of  overwhelming  importance.1 

Let  us  note  first  the  distribution  of  maternal  mortality. 
We  have  seen  in  previous  pages  the  very  marked  effect  of 
rural  conditions  in  lowering  sickness  and  disease  from 
practically  all  causes ;  but  when  we  turn  to  deaths  in  child- 
bed, we  are  at  once  struck  by  the  fact  that  the  distinction 
between  rural  and  urban  environments  no  longer  holds 
good.  In  the  whole  of  the  North  of  England  the  death-rate 
is  somewhat  higher  than  in  other  parts  of  the  country, 
but  there  is  very  little  difference  between  the  rates  in  the 
aggregate  of  County  Boroughs  and  of  Rural  Districts. 

1  "  Maternal  Mortality  in  connection  with  Childbearing  and  its  Relation  to 
Infant  Mortality,"  Supplement  to  Forty-fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Local  Govern- 
ment Board,  1914-15. 


MORTALITY  IN  CHILD-BED  AND  ITS  CAUSES  197 

In  the  Midlands  and  the  South  of  England  the  rural  rates 
are  slightly  higher  than  the  urban  rates.  The  highest 
rates  are  found  in  the  Rural  Districts  of  Wales.  With  this 
exception,  the  cause  of  which  is  not  clear,  the  range  of 
variation  between  aggregates  of  Urban  and  Rural  Districts 
is  everywhere  small  and  does  not  faintly  approach  that 
exhibited  by  infant  mortality.  We  have  for  diseases  taken 
for  extreme  comparison  the  County  Boroughs  of  the  North 
and  the  Rural  Districts  of  the  South,  and  for  maternal 
mortality  in  child-bed  the  rates  for  these  areas  are  respect- 
ively 4- 35  and  3*76  per  thousand  births  for  the  period 
1911-14. 

When  we  examine  towns  we  can  find  no  constant 
difference  between  those  which  exhibit  a  high  and  those 
with  a  low  death-rate.  Taking  a  series  of  towns  in  the 
same  county,  Lancashire  for  instance,  we  find  the  follow- 
ing variations  :  Rochdale,  7*21 ;  Burnley,  6*57  ;  Blackburn, 
6'55  ;  Liverpool,  361  ;  St.  Helens,  339  ;  and  Bootle,  3'08 
deaths  per  thousand  births.  These  statistics  are  for  a 
period  of  four  years,  1911-14.  It  is  quite  possible  that  if 
they  were  compiled  for  a  different  four  years,  the  towns 
would  show  a  different  order,  or  if  they  were  taken  over 
a  longer  period  the  differences  would  disappear.  More 
significant  perhaps  are  the  variations  in  the  rates  in  the 
Metropolitan  Boroughs.  The  lowest  rates  were  281  in 
Stepney,  2"62  in  Shoreditch,  2"  61  in  Bethnal  Green,  2  33 
in  Southwark,  and  2*06  in  Bermondsey.  In  West  Ham 
the  rate  was  220.  The  highest  rates  were  4*73  in  West- 
minster, 4*47  in  Hampstead,  4*46  in  Stoke  Newington,  and 
3*97  in  Chelsea,  all  districts  in  which  presumably  a  high 
proportion  of  mothers  are  attended  by  medical  practitioners. 
It  is  a  singularly  interesting  fact  that  the  most  poverty- 
stricken  districts  of  London,  where  the  infant  mortality  is 
the  highest,  show  the  lowest  rates  of  maternal  mortality ; 
whereas  the  wealthier  districts  which  have  the  lowest  infant 
mortality  have  also  the  highest  maternal  death-rate.  It 
would  appear  that  neither  social  position  nor  standard  of 
comfort  have  any  greater  effect  in  reducing  the  maternal 
death-rate  than  they  have  in  reducing  the  infant  mortality 
rate  during  the  early  weeks  of  life. 


198  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Nor  can  a  consistent  relationship  be  traced  between 
excessive  mortality  from  child-birth  and  a  high  degree  of 
employment  in  factories.  Textile  towns  as  a  whole  show 
some  excess,  but  there  are  remarkable  exceptions.  In 
Nottingham,  with  26  per  cent  of  the  total  married  and 
widowed  women  engaged  in  non-domestic  occupations, 
the  mortality  rate  was  3 "79  per  thousand  births  ;  whereas 
in  Halifax,  with  only  16  per  cent  of  the  women  so  em- 
ployed, the  rate  was  623.  The  experience  of  rural  Wales 
shows  that  a  high  rate  of  maternal  mortality  can  exist 
where  only  a  few  women  are  engaged  in  factory  work. 
Unexpected  too  is  the  conclusion  that  maternal  mortality 
from  child-bearing  appears  to  be  largely  independent  of 
general  sanitary  conditions,  some  towns  with  a  low 
standard  of  general  sanitation,  such  as  Bolton  and  St. 
Helens,  showing  as  low  a  rate  of  maternal  mortality  as 
towns  with  a  much  higher  standard,  such  as  Croydon. 

Inability  to  pay  for  medical  assistance  or  sufficient 
food  or  other  necessaries  has  often  been  regarded  as  a 
cause  of  maternal  deaths,  and  the  primary  object  of 
maternity  benefit  was  to  meet  these  deficiencies.  But  the 
experience  of  the  poorest  quarters  of  London  and  various 
industrial  towns  does  not  support  this  view.  Moreover, 
if  poverty  had  been  an  appreciable  factor  we  should  have 
expected  that  maternity  benefit,  which,  where  both  husband 
and  wife  are  insured,  now  provides  a  sum  of  £3,  would 
have  lowered  the  death-rate.  Maternity  benefit  is  not  a 
provision  the  effect  of  which  will  only  become  visible  after 
a  considerable  period,  but  one  which,  if  it  was  going  to 
produce  any  effect  at  all,  would  produce  it  at  once.  Yet 
reference  to  the  table  on  p.  196  will  show  that  the  rate 
has  actually  risen  somewhat  during  the  two  years  the 
Act  has  been  in  operation.  In  Scotland  during  the  same 
period  the  rate  has  risen  from  5*5  to  6*0  per  thousand 
births. 

Finally  it  may  be  noted  that  neither  a  high  nor  a  low 
birth-rate  appears  to  have  any  marked  influence  upon 
the  rate  of  maternal  mortality ;  and  the  same  may  be 
said  of  illegitimacy. 


CAUSES  OF  DEATHS  IN  CHILD-BED        199 

Skilled  Attendance  in  Child-bed 

This,  the  most  important  question  for  the  purposes  of 
the  present  chapter,  was  also  investigated  by  the  Local 
Government  Board;  and  here  again  the  author  of  the 
report  is  unable  to  come  to  definite  conclusions.  In  some 
areas  where  attendance  appears  satisfactory  the  death- 
rate  is  high,  while  in  others  with  inadequate  attendance 
the  rate  is  low.  In  Newport  (Mon.)  74*7  of  the  total 
births  were  attended  by  midwives,  and  in  18'4  per  cent 
the  midwives  obtained  additional  assistance  from  doctors, 
yet  the  death-rate  was  5'28  ;  whereas  in  Newcastle, 
though  only  28 '8  per  cent  of  the  births  were  attended  by 
midwives,  with  assistance  from  doctors  in  9*3  per  cent, 
the  death-rate  was  3" 89  per  thousand  births.  Dr.  News- 
holme  remarks  of  the  statistics  on  this  point  that  "  they 
do  not  themselves  justify  any  general  conclusion  as  to 
relationship  between  mortality  in  child  -  bearing  and 
attendance  in  confinement  by  midwives  or  doctors.  Much 
more  minute  local  investigation  is  required  in  each  County 
and  County  Borough  concerned." 

The  Pathological  Causes  of  Deaths  in  Child-bed 

It  is  clear  from  the  foregoing  summary  that  the  problem 
of  maternal  mortality,  so  far  from  being  one  which  is  to 
be  solved  by  the  simple  provision  of  more  doctors  and 
midwives  and  maternity  benefits,  is  really  highly  obscure. 
If  we  had  accurate  information  regarding  the  pathological 
causes  of  these  deaths,  firm  conclusions  could  perhaps  be 
drawn  just  as  was  possible  with  infant  mortality,  but  un- 
fortunately the  statistics  on  this  point  are  scanty  and 
unreliable.  General  knowledge  however  shows  that  the 
causes  of  maternal  deaths,  as  those  of  infants,  may  be 
divided  into  two  broad  classes,  viz.  (1)  abnormalities  in 
the  mother  and  defects  arising  during  gestation,  most  of 
the  deaths  from  which  are  unavoidable,  except  perhaps 
with  the  most  highly  skilled  attendance,  and  then  only  to 
a  limited  extent,  and  (2)  accidents  or  septic  infection 
during  or  after  labour,  which  must  be  regarded  as  almost 


200  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

entirely  preventable.  In  the  latter  group  puerperal  fever 
is  by  far  the  most  important  and  most  frequent  of  the 
avoidable  causes  of  maternal  deaths,  and  we  know  that  it 
is  almost  always  due  to  failure  on  the  part  of  the  doctor 
or  midwife  to  observe  strict  antiseptic  precautions. 

Puerperal  Fever. — If  we  had  statistics  which  showed 
whether  mothers  who  are  attended  in  child-birth  by 
doctors  or  midwives  suffer  less  from  puerperal  fever  than 
those  who  receive  no  skilled  attendance,  or  whether  the 
incidence  is  less  among  those  who  are  attended  by  doctors 
than  those  attended  by  midwives,  we  should  have  a  very 
fair  means  of  gauging  the  effect  of  medical  treatment  in 
reducing  the  death-rate,  and  of  comparing  the  value  of 
doctor  and  midwife.  Unfortunately  the  statistics  on  this 
point  are  on  the  face  of  them  not  reliable.  Puerperal 
fever  is  a  notifiable  disease,  and  in  towns  where  there  is 
active  municipal  midwifery  supervision  the  death-rate 
ranges  between  20  and  40  per  cent  of  the  cases  notified. 
Broadly  speaking,  therefore,  notifications  should  be  about 
three  times  the  number  of  deaths ;  yet  so  negligently  is  the 
law  observed  that  in  ten  County  Boroughs  and  in  fifteen 
Counties  the  registered  deaths  from  puerperal  fever  actually 
exceeded  notifications  in  1911-14,  and  in  eleven  other  areas 
the  numbers  were  equal.  There  is  reason  to  think  that 
medical  practitioners  are  more  lax  in  notifying  puerperal 
fever  than  midwives.  To  a  limited  extent  also  the 
statistics  are  made  unreliable  by  the  differences  of  mean- 
ing attached  to  the  words  '  puerperal  fever '  by  different 
medical  men.  The  term  is  really  an  obsolete  one,  dating 
from  the  time  when  the  condition  was  believed  to  be  a 
definite  disease,  but,  unless  understood  to  mean  all  puer- 
peral septic  infections,  it  ought  now  to  be  abandoned. 

General  Practitioner  or  Midwife  ? 

But  while  we  cannot  be  dogmatic,  we  cannot  ignore 
certain  indications  which  appear  to  point  to  doctors  being 
more  responsible  for  puerperal  fever  than  midwives.  Sir 
Halliday  Croom,  after  referring  to  the  great  reduction  in 
mortality  from  puerperal  fever  in  lying-in  hospitals,  says  : 


GENERAL  PRACTITIONER  OR  MIDWIFE  ?   201 

But  while  these  wonderful  results  have  taken  place  in  hospitals, 
mark  you,  the  same  has  not  been  the  case  in  out-door  practice. 
There  the  disease  still  persists,  and  the  death-rate  from  blood- 
poisoning  in  private  practice  still  remains  very  high.  Why  is  it 
so  ?  Because  while  in  maternity  hospitals  the  nurses  and  doctors 
are  under  discipline,  and  the  antiseptic  regulations  are  carried  out 
under  pain  of  dismissal,  such  does  not  apply  to  private  practice 
where  nurses  and  doctors  do  as  they  please.  They  are  taught  in 
the  maternity  hospital  the  strict  and  careful  use  of  antiseptics,  but 
unfortunately  both  the  attendants  become  less  scrupulously  careful. 
...  I  should  like  to  ask  you  to  look  for  a  moment  not  only  at  the 
mortality,  but  at  the  morbidity — by  that  I  mean  the  ill-health 
induced  by  perfunctory  and  inaccurate  midwifery,  .  .  .  the  amount 
of  ill-health  which  is  induced  by  unskilful  midwifery  is  endless.  .  .  . 
Among  the  poorer  classes  women  remain  permanently  disabled  and 
handicapped  for  the  rest  of  their  lives.1 

It  should  be  pointed  out  that  in  so  far  as  Sir  Halliday 
Croom's  remarks  relate  to  mid  wives  they  do  not  apply  to 
England  and  Wales,  where  the  Midwives  Act  has  been  in 
force  since  1905,  nor  do  they  now  apply  to  Scotland. 

Dr.  George  Geddes  has  made  an  exhaustive  investiga- 
tion of  puerperal  sepsis  in  Lancashire,  and  he  finds  that 
at  least  midwives  are  not  more  responsible  for  causing 
puerperal  fever  than  are  doctors,  while  some  of  his  statistics 
show  that  they  are  far  less  so.  In  the  residential  town  of 
Blackpool,  for  instance,  the  puerperal  rate  among  women 
attended  by  midwives  was  2'4,  and  among  those  attended 
by  doctors  it  was  4*8  ;  in  the  mining  town  of  St.  Helens 
the  midwives'  rate  was  1'7,  while  the  doctors'  rate  was 
13'2.  Dr.  Geddes  attributes  the  excess  among  doctors 
in  mining  districts  largely  to  the  fact  that  they  are  so 
frequently  dressing  small  septic  injuries  from  which  they 
go  straight  to  their  maternity  cases.2 

In  studying  the  relative  advantage  of  doctor  or  mid- 
wife it  is  important  to  bear  in  mind  that  child-birth  is  not 
sickness  but  a  natural  process;  and  there  is  good  reason 
to  believe  that  the  great  majority  of  mothers,  in  the 
absence  of  medical  attendance,  would  go  through  their 

1  Address  delivered  at  a  conference  of  Delegates  of  Approved  Societies,  Edin- 
burgh, 1915,  on  the  invitation  of  the  National  Health  Insurance  Commission 
(Scotland). 

2  Etiology  and  Distribution  of  Puerperal  Sepsis,  1913. 


202  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

confinements  safely  without  further  assistance  than  that 
of  some  one  sufficiently  skilled  to  perform  certain  necessary 
but  simple  services  as  soon  as  the  child  is  born.  In  by 
far  the  larger  number  of  cases  the  ideal  treatment  is  to  do 
little  beyond  encouraging  the  mother  and  relieving  symp- 
toms of  discomfort.  This  course  may  somewhat  prolong 
labour,  but  in  the  long  run  it  is  the  best  for  both  mother 
and  infant,  the  absence  of  intimate  examination  or  use  of 
instruments  enormously  diminishing  the  risk  of  puerperal 
fever.  Midwives  are  severely  restricted  in  the  methods 
of  this  nature  which  they  may  employ.  But  it  will  be 
objected  that,  while  this  is  quite  true,  the  presence  of  a  doctor 
is  important  in  order  that  he  may  do  what  is  necessary  in 
the  exceptional  complicated  case.  In  theory  this  is  so, 
and  if  doctors  always  adopted  the  expectant  attitude,  and 
only  interfered  when  occasion  really  demanded,  no  criticism 
could  be  made.  Unfortunately  it  is  well  known  that  in 
working-class  practice,  and  even  to  some  extent  in  better- 
class  practice,  this  is  far  from  being  the  case.  The  fees 
paid  for  attendance  in  confinement  are  disproportionate 
to  the  time  which  the  case  demands  if  properly  dealt  with  ; 
and  the  doctor  may  have  a  long  list  of  patients  to  see,  or 
may  be  anxious  to  get  back  for  his  consultation  hours. 
He  is  consequently  under  strong  temptation  to  cut  short 
the  case  by  applying  the  forceps  at  the  earliest  possible 
moment ;  the  instruments  are  often  not  properly  sterilised 
— indeed  in  the  homes  of  the  poor  it  may  be  impossible 
to  do  this — and  the  risk  of  puerperal  fever  to  the  mother 
and  of  injury  to  the  infant  is  greatly  increased.  It  is 
notorious  that  this  course  is  adopted  in  a  considerable 
number  of  uncomplicated  cases  which  if  left  to  themselves 
would  terminate  naturally.  The  custom  among  doctors 
in  the  poorer  quarters  of  certain  towns  of  leaving  the 
earlier  conduct  of  a  case  to  an  unregistered  midwife  and 
rushing  in  towards  the  end  to  finish  it  off — almost  amount- 
ing to  '  covering ' — has  grown  to  such  an  extent  that 
the  General  Medical  Council  has  recently  found  it  neces- 
sary to  issue  a  special  warning  on  the  subject.  This  may 
happen  in  a  case  where  a  doctor  has  been  engaged  to 
attend.     When  a  midwife  has  charge  of  the  case  she  is 


GENERAL  PRACTITIONER  OR  MIDWIFE  ?    203 

required  to  summon  a  practitioner  in  certain  eventualities, 
the  doctor's  fee  being  paid  by  the  Board  of  Guardians, 
or  in  some  districts  by  the  Local  Authority ;  and  if  the  case 
is  one  which  '  requires  the  use  of  instruments,'  the  doctor 
receives  an  additional  fee.  Some  of  these  cases  demand 
the  highest  skill  of  a  gynaecologist,  but  the  general  practi- 
tioner cannot  have,  and  does  not  profess  to  have,  this 
degree  of  skill.  Undoubtedly  he  saves  life  in  some 
instances,  but  we  must  look  at  the  matter  as  a  whole,  and 
unfortunately  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  working-class 
practice  a  considerable  amount  of  harm  is  done  by  hasty, 
unnecessary,  or  unskilled  interference.  The  harm  is  not 
represented  only  by  deaths.  A  much  larger  number  of 
women  suffer  permanent  ill-health  or  discomfort  from 
injuries  received  or  sickness  caused.1 

We  have  noticed  the  exceptionally  low  rates  of 
maternal  mortality  in  the  poorest  districts  of  London, 
and  at  first  sight  it  might  appear  that  this  is  inconsistent 
with  the  foregoing  remarks.  But  it  must  be  remembered 
that  a  large  proportion  of  the  mothers  in  these  districts 
are  attended  by  students  from  the  medical  schools, 
who  are  taught  to  allow  full  time  for  natural  delivery, 
and  that  if  instrumental  interference  becomes  necessary 
it  will  only  be  done  by,  or  under  the  immediate  super- 
vision of,  the  skilled  resident  accoucheur  of  the  hospital 
specially  summoned  for  the  purpose.  Dr.  Newsholme 
considers  that  this  is  the  most  probable  explanation  of 
the  low  rates  of  maternal  mortality  in  these  districts. 

We  do  not  know  why  mortality  from  child-birth  has 
risen  during  recent  years  ;  and  it  is  possible  that  the  in- 
crease is  only  an  accidental  fluctuation.     We  know  that 

1  Dr.  Drummond  Maxwell,  of  the  London  Hospital,  writes  :  "  There  are  ad- 
mitted into  the  London  Hospital  a  considerable  number  of  cases  in  which  the 
lower  genital  tract,  cervix,  vagina,  and  perineum  are  lacerated  and  bruised  to  an 
almost  inconceivable  extent.  One  would  almost  infer  from  inspection  of  these 
cases  that  the  accoucheur  had  set  out  to  inflict  deliberately  the  maximum  injury 
consistent  with  survival  and  been  thoroughly  successful  in  his  aim.  ...  I  am  bound 
to  say  that  I  do  not  find  the  notable  improvement  that  might  be  expected  to  follow 
the  better  teaching  in  recent  years  of  clinical  obstetrics,  and  I  expect  one  will  have 
to  wait  a  few  years  longer  before  that  teaching  bears  fruit.  Certainly  the  number 
of  mutilated  cases  one  sees  is  most  disheartening,  and  constitutes  a  grave  indict- 
ment against  much  of  the  midwifery  of  the  present  time." — The  Practitioner, 
February  1916. 


204  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

since  the  passing  of  the  Insurance  Act  some  busy  doctors 
have  given  up  attending  confinements,  and  that  a  much 
larger  number  of  women  are  now  in  a  position  to  pay  for 
attendance  by  a  doctor,  but  we  have  no  means  of  deter- 
mining whether  a  larger  or  smaller  proportion  of  births 
are  now  attended  by  doctors  than  before  the  Act.  It  is 
however  disquieting  to  find  that,  comparing  1914  with 
1912,  the  increase  in  maternal  mortality  has  been  chiefly 
in  puerperal  fever,  and  that  it  has  occurred  in  London 
and  the  County  Boroughs ;  the  rate  in  the  smaller  Urban 
Districts  having  remained  constant,  while  that  in  the 
Rural  Districts  has  actually  fallen  to  a  small  extent. 

Attendance  in  Confinement  and  Infant  Moetality 

We  have  already  examined  this  question  in  an  earlier 
chapter,  and  found  no  reason  to  believe  that  attendance 
in  confinement  by  doctors  has  any  appreciable  effect  in 
reducing  infant  mortality.  One  additional  point  is  all 
which  needs  mention  here.  Deaths  certified  as  due  to 
'  injury  at  birth '  have  been  steadily  increasing  for  a 
number  of  years.  In  1900,  with  927,062  births  in  England 
and  Wales,  the  deaths  of  infants  from  this  cause  were 
448  ;  in  1914,  with  879,096  births,  the  number  was  1051. 
The  rates  for  1913  and  1914  show  larger  increases  than 
any  previous  years.  It  is  possible  that  these  figures  are 
an  indication  of  the  steadily-increasing  use  of  forceps. 

Mateknity  Benefit 

Since  maternity  benefit  has  failed  to  reduce  mortality 
among  mothers,  must  it  then  be  regarded  as  a  useless  waste 
of  money  ?  We  will  answer  this  question  by  quoting 
from  an  investigation  made  by  Miss  Margaret  Bondfield 
the  two  following  instances  of  the  deplorable  conditions 
under  which  women  may  be  confined : — * 

Mrs.  D.  Husband  a  hawker  of  sawdust.  Woman  was  confined 
in  a  cellar,  where  rats  ran  about  the  floor.  The  door,  about  \ 
foot  from  the  steps,  let  all  the  wind  and  rain  into  the  place — a 

1  "  The  National  Care  of  Maternity,"  New  Statesman,  May  16,  1914. 


PUBLIC  MATEENITY  SERVICE  205 

most  horrible  place.  A  maternity  nurse  appealed  to  a  Ladies' 
Charity,  but  no  help  came  till  two  days  after  the  confinement.  No 
maternity  benefit. 

Mrs.  F.  Husband  a  casual  labourer — deposit  contributor — 
now  out  of  work.  Had  only  2s.  to  draw.  Two  rooms  only.  Four 
girls  sleep  in  one  small  bed  in  back  room  ;  boys  sleep  in  parents' 
room.     No  maternity  benefit. 

Maternity  benefit  is,  in  fact,  an  exceedingly  valuable 
provision  for  helping  mothers  through  a  period  of  stress. 
Complaints  have  been  made  that  the  money  is  wrongly 
expended  by  mothers,  and  it  has  been  urged  that  the 
money  should  be  taken  out  of  their  hands  and  expended 
more  judiciously  for  them  by  others,  which  means  in 
accordance  with  orthodox  views.  But  we  cannot  separate 
one  need  from  another  at  such  a  time,  and  the  mother 
alone  knows  what  is  most  urgently  required.  Whether  the 
money  is  spent  in  paying  rent,  or  providing  clothes  for  the 
other  children,  or  food  for  the  family,  or  taking  household 
articles  out  of  pawn,  it  is  none  the  less  serving  a  very 
useful  purpose.  Many  mothers  have  employed  part  of 
the  money  in  obtaining  extra  assistance  in  the  household, 
and  those  who  know  the  poor,  appreciate  what  a  boon  it 
is  for  a  mother  who  is  laid  up  to  be  able  to  get  some  one  in 
to  look  after  the  home,  keep  the  children  clean,  and  send 
them  to  school.  If  we  measure  the  advantage  of  maternity 
benefit  by  the  statistics  of  maternal  or  infant  mortality, 
we  shall  meet  with  nothing  but  disappointment ;  but  if  we 
regard  the  provision  as  a  means  of  increasing  the  mother's 
comfort  when  most  needed,  we  shall  realise  what  a  great 
blessing  it  has  been  to  many  thousands  of  poor  mothers. 


The  Question  of  a  Public  Maternity  Service 

Proposals  have  been  made  for  establishing  a  National 
or  Municipal  Maternity  Service,  gynaecologists  being  ap- 
pointed to  attend  mothers  in  confinements,  and  lying-in 
homes  provided  at  the  cost  of  the  State.  This  would  be  a 
useful  step  in  towns  where  the  number  of  births  is  sufficient 
to  render  it  economically  sound.  In  rural  districts  efforts 
must  be  mainly  directed  towards  increasing  and  improving 


206  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

the  service  of  midwives.  Be  it  noted  however  that  a 
maternity  service — i.e.  apart  from  maternity  benefit — is 
by  no  means  our  most  pressing  want.  If  it  be  assumed 
that  a  death-rate  of,  say,  2  per  thousand  is  unavoidable, 
we  should  only  save  1750  lives  in  the  course  of  the  year, 
and  this  only  when  we  had  covered  the  whole  country 
with  the  service,  necessarily  at  very  great  cost.  Much  as 
this  is  desirable,  we  are  bound  to  recognise  that  the  same 
amount  of  money  spent  in  other  directions,  for  instance 
on  a  school  medical  service,  would  yield  a  far  greater 
return  from  the  Public  Health  point  of  view.  In  any  case 
it  is  clear  that  before  any  further  large  scheme  of  public 
assistance  is  contemplated,  a  thorough  and  detailed  in- 
vestigation of  the  whole  subject  is  required. 

Medical  Treatment  and  Public  Health 

We  may  conclude  this  chapter  by  examining  the  general 
influence  of  medical  treatment  in  reducing  the  death-rate 
and  prolonging  the  average  duration  of  life,  particularly 
in  view  of  the  proposals  now  made  for  establishing  a 
national  medical  service.  The  first  step  is  to  recognise 
the  real  services  which  a  doctor  renders  in  the  social  scheme. 
To  the  individual  these  services  are  immense  and  varied. 
The  doctor  relieves  anxiety  of  parents  and  relatives,  he 
does  much  to  increase  the  comfort  of  his  patient,  allevi- 
ates symptoms,  assuages  pain,  cheers  and  encourages. 
If  it  be  held  that  these  advantages  alone  justify  medical 
treatment  being  placed  within  the  reach  of  every  one,  then 
the  case  for  a  national  medical  service  is  strong.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  we  look  at  the  question  exclusively  from 
the  point  of  view  of  Public  Health,  we  must  not  make  the 
mistake — as  there  is  distinct  tendency  to  do  nowadays — 
of  supposing  that  medical  treatment  has  a  large  effect  in 
preventing  sickness  or  in  reducing  the  death-rate,  that  is, 
medical  treatment  in  the  limited  sense  of  treatment  by  a 
doctor,  and  not  as  including  surgery,  nursing,  etc.  We 
have  already  noticed  the  uselessness  of  much  medical 
treatment  of  minor  ailments  under  existing  conditions. 
When  we  examine  more  serious  illness  which  keeps  the 


MEDICAL  TREATMENT  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  207 

patient  in  bed,  we  find  again  that  the  great  service  of  the 
physician  is  to  relieve  and  comfort.  It  is  the  rest  in  bed, 
care,  and  nursing  which  effect  the  cure  of  bronchitis, 
pneumonia,  and  many  other  acute  illnesses  ;  medicine  is 
almost  useless  in  tuberculosis ;  medical  treatment  of 
cancer  is  summed  up  in  the  word  '  morphia.'  If  doctors 
are  necessary  to  maintain  health  or  prevent  disease  we 
should  not  find  the  healthiest  conditions  in  some  districts 
where  the  doctors  are  fewest,  and  the  worst  in  others 
where  they  are  relatively  numerous.  Connaught  has  the 
lowest  death-rate — 13*6 — of  the  four  provinces  of  Ireland, 
yet  47*7  per  cent  of  all  deaths  were  not  certified  in  1914, 
i.e.  the  persons  were  not  attended  even  in  their  last  illness 
by  doctors.  Leinster  has  the  highest  death-rate,  17*7, 
yet  only  14*7  per  cent  of  the  deaths  were  uncertified. 
Mr.  Walter  Long  has  stated  recently  that  during  1915 
Public  Health  in  England  has  been  highly  satisfactory, 
yet  a  large  proportion  of  the  doctors  have  been  withdrawn 
from  the  civil  population  for  special  military  service. 
This  is  not  to  under-estimate  the  value  of  medical  treat- 
ment, but  to  recognise  the  real  nature  of  its  services.  The 
doctor  is  not  a  Public  Health  officer  and  never  will  be ; 
his  duties  are  those  of  alleviator  and  counsellor. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  very  different  view  may  be  taken 
of  modern  surgery,  which  is  undoubtedly  the  means  of 
saving  many  thousands  of  lives  every  year.  There  is 
scarcely  an  organ  of  the  body  which  is  not  now  accessible 
to  the  surgeon,  and  there  is  scarcely  a  disease  which,  in 
some  manifestation  or  other,  is  not  benefited  by  surgical 
treatment.  Cancer  in  accessible  parts  can  be  completely 
removed,  and  in  women  suffering  from  cancer  of  the  breast 
or  uterus  a  high  proportion  of  cures  is  effected,  while  in 
other  cases  life  is  prolonged.  Surgical  treatment  is  appro- 
priate in  many  cases  of  tuberculosis,  from  removal  of 
glands  in  children  to  treatment  of  serious  affections  of 
joints.  Abdominal  surgery  in  appendicitis,  acute  obstruc- 
tions, ulceration,  etc.,  saves  many  fives  which  a  generation 
ago  would  certainly  have  been  lost,  while  various  conditions 
of  the  lung-cavities,  the  kidneys,  the  throat,  and  other 
organs  are  cured  or  relieved  by  surgical  treatment.     Among 


208  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

women  removal  of  non-malignant  tumours  of  the  uterus 
is  exceedingly  common,  and  removal  of  diseased  ovaries 
is  effected  every  day  in  our  large  hospitals,  though  when 
the  operation  was  first  introduced  the  coroners  threatened 
Lawson  Tait  with  holding  inquests  on  his  non-successful 
cases.  Even  where  surgery  has  not  for  its  immediate 
object  the  saving  of  life,  it  may  undoubtedly  do  this  by 
increasing  the  health  of  the  patient.  The  large  number 
of  operations  for  adenoids  in  children  cannot  have  been 
without  a  substantial  effect  in  improving  health  in  later 
years.  To  the  surgical  treatment  of  disease  must  be 
added  that  of  injuries.  Grave  conditions,  such  as  fracture 
of  the  skull  and  injuries  to  important  organs,  can  frequently 
be  treated  successfully,  while  antiseptic  measures  have 
substantially  reduced  blood  -  poisoning  in  all  forms  of 
injury  and  wounds.  The  grave  septic  infections,  such  as 
1  phagedena  '  and  '  hospital  gangrene,'  are  now  practically 
unknown,  and  many  students  go  through  their  whole 
training  without  ever  seeing  a  case.  Nor  are  the  advan- 
tages of  surgery  limited  to  saving  life,  for  injuries,  diseases, 
and  deformities  of  limbs  and  joints  can  now  often  be  treated 
in  such  a  way  as  to  restore  the  normal  functions. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  development  of  surgery 
has  had  a  very  appreciable  effect  in  reducing  the  death-rate 
and  increasing  the  average  age.  We  have  already  noticed 
the  great  increase  in  the  volume  of  institutional  treatment 
in  this  country ;  and  pari  passu  there  has  been  a  steady 
decline  in  the  death-rate.  As  Dr.  Newsholme  has  pointed 
out,  this  represents  an  immense  change  in  the  conditions 
under  which  disease  is  treated  in  this  country.  If  we  could 
pursue  the  matter  further,  we  should  almost  certainly  find 
that  the  surgical  wards  have  had  a  far  larger  share  in  pro- 
ducing this  result  than  the  medical  wards.  Surgery  has 
perhaps  been  the  greatest  factor  in  the  decline  of  the  death- 
rate,  which  has  fallen  about  4  per  thousand  since  the 
period  1881-85.  If  surgery  is  only  saving  in  each  year  two 
lives  more  in  every  thousand  people  than  it  did  thirty  years 
ago,  half  the  total  fall  is  accounted  for.  When  we  add  to 
these  the  effect  of  natural  decline  of  disease,  we  see  how 
grossly  exaggerated  are  the  bombastic  claims  of  those  who 


MEDICAL  TREATMENT  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  209 

would  attribute  all  improvement  in  Public  Health  to 
sanitary  services.  It  may  be  noted  that  surgeons  them- 
selves have  been  singularly  modest  in  calling  attention  to 
the  importance  of  their  work  in  Public  Health. 

If  we  are  to  establish  any  form  of  a  public  medical 
service  we  must  emphatically  begin  by  providing  surgical 
and  institutional  treatment.  Such  a  service  would  not 
be  so  difficult  to  create  as  was  the  panel  service,  for  it 
would  not  involve  interfering  with  vested  interests.  More- 
over, the  question  of  free  choice  of  doctor  would  not  arise, 
for  the  personal  relation  between  doctor  and  patient, 
rightly  insisted  upon  under  the  Insurance  Act  having 
regard  to  the  real  nature  of  the  services  the  practitioner 
renders,  need  not  exist  in  the  case  of  the  surgeon  to  whom 
in  hospital  the  patient  freely  trusts  his  life,  though  he 
may  never  have  seen  him  before.  A  mere  extension  of 
the  panel  system,  or  of  any  other  system  on  similar  lines, 
would  be  one  of  the  most  profitless  steps  we  could  take. 


CHAPTER  VII 

PUBLIC   HEALTH   AND   THE   NATIONAL  INSURANCE   ACT 

The  Insurance  Act  a  Public  Health  measure — The  German  origin  of  the 
Insurance  Act — The  principles  of  administration  of  the  Act — Local 
administration — Medical  benefit — The  supply  of  drugs — Sanatorium 
benefit — Sickness  benefit — The  Insurance  Act  and  insanitary  con- 
ditions— The  Insurance  Act  and  the  advancement  of  Public  Health 
knowledge. 

The  Insurance  Act  a  Public  Health  Measure 

The  National  Insurance  Act  is  the  most  ambitious  piece 
of  Public  Health  legislation  ever  carried  through  in  this 
country.  No  previous  measure  has  directly  affected  so 
large  a  number  of  persons,  involved  so  great  a  cost,  made 
such  demands  upon  administration,  or  been  introduced 
with  such  lavish  promises  of  benefit  to  follow  ;  and  no 
previous  measure  has  ever  failed  so  signally  in  its  primary 
object.  In  preceding  chapters  the  operation  of  maternity, 
and  to  some  extent  medical  benefit,  have  been  considered, 
and  we  have  now  to  examine  the  other  leading  provisions 
of  the  Act  mainly  for  the  lessons  which  can  be  derived  from 
them,  and  for  the  light  they  throw  upon  the  weak  points 
in  our  present  system  of  dealing  with  Public  Health  affairs. 
Probably  the  greatest  obstacle  to  the  development  of  a 
sound  and  comprehensive  scheme  for  protecting  the  health 
of  the  community  has  been  the  failure  of  legislators  to 
appreciate  the  complexities  and  difficulties  of  the  questions 
with  which  they  were  dealing.  Public  Health  is  a  science 
which  demands  years  of  study  for  its  understanding ; 
many  of  its  problems  are  obscure,  and  often  the  seemingly 
apparent  remedies  for  its  defects  may  be  more  harmful 
than    beneficial.     Health    legislation    in    Parliament    has 

210 


THE  INSURANCE  ACT  211 

always  suffered  from  the  almost  complete  absence  of 
scientific  medical  criticism,  and  the  Insurance  Act  was 
no  exception  to  this  rule.  In  its  genesis,  in  its  modifica- 
tions in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  very  largely  in 
its  subsequent  administration,  it  has  been  the  work  of 
amateurs,  and  it  contains  in  consequence  the  most  glaring 
blunders. 

The  main  object  of  the  Insurance  Act  was  to  improve 
the  health  of  the  working  part  of  the  community,  and  by 
its  results  in  this  direction  the  Act  must  be  judged.  If 
it  has  not  improved  the  Public  Health,  or  has  not  improved 
it  relatively  to  its  cost,  then  the  Act  has  failed  in  its  most 
important  object.  It  is  necessary  to  insist  upon  this  point, 
for  though  there  is  much  discussion  of  the  financial  position 
of  approved  societies,  the  scope  of  medical  benefit,  and 
other  questions,  the  fundamental  purpose  of  the  Act  seems 
in  danger  of  being  lost  sight  of. 

It  is  probable  that  the  National  Insurance  Act  was 
indirectly  the  outcome  of  the  Report  of  the  Royal  Com- 
mission on  the  Poor  Laws,  that  painstaking  and  ex- 
haustive inquiry  to  the  recommendations  of  which  so 
little  effect  has  been  given.  Both  the  Majority  and 
Minority  Reports  called  attention  to  the  association  of 
poverty  with  sickness,  but  neither  recommended  national 
insurance  as  a  remedy,  nor  took  the  view  that  poverty  was 
the  main  cause  of  ill-health.  The  authors  of  the  Insurance 
Act  seem'  to  have  believed  however  that  the  relation  be- 
tween poverty  and  sickness  is  much  closer  than  is  really  the 
case.  They  do  not  appear  to  have  realised  that  poverty — 
short  of  absolute  destitution  and  consequent  starvation — 
exercises  hostile  influence  mainly  by  compelling  a  person 
to  five  in  an  unhealthy  environment,  and  that  it  is  quite 
possible  to  be  extremely  poor  and  extremely  healthy. 
They  ignored,  or  did  not  know,  that  the  most  poorly-paid 
section  of  the  working  classes,  the  agricultural  labourers, 
are  also  the  healthiest,  and  they  seem  to  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  payment  of  a  small  sum  weekly  during 
sickness,  while  doing  practically  nothing  to  improve  the 
environment,  would  have  a  great  effect  in  improving  the 
national  health.     This  belief  gave  the  Insurance  Act  its 


212  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

essential  character,  which  is  that  of  a  palliative  rather  than 
a  preventive  measure,  and  in  this  respect  made  it  a  re- 
versal of  nearly  all  earlier  Public  Health  legislation.  There 
is  scarcely  a  remedial  provision  of  the  Act  which  comes 
into  force  before  sickness  or  disablement  is  actually  present, 
and  the  few  clauses  which  were  intended  to  deal  with  the 
environmental  causes  of  sickness  have,  in  practice,  proved 
inapplicable. 

The  German  Origin  of  the  Insurance  Act 

The  proposal  to  establish  national  insurance  in  this 
country  was  not  preceded  by  a  public  inquiry  of  any  sort. 
There  was  no  Royal  Commission  or  Departmental  Com- 
mittee to  investigate  the  value  of  national  insurance,  nor 
was  any  public  report  or  opinion  obtained  from  the  General 
Medical  Council,  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  the  Society  of  Medical  Officers  of 
Health,  or  other  bodies  concerned  with  Public  Health 
questions.  Since  the  partial  inquiry  by  the  Inter-Depart- 
mental Committee  on  Physical  Degeneration  in  1904,  there 
had  been  no  general  investigation  into  the  state  of  Public 
Health  in  this  country,  nor  into  the  best  means  of  prevent- 
ing sickness.  It  is  significant  of  the  want  of  consideration 
on  the  most  fundamental  points  that  after  passing  a  gigantic 
Act  for  the  prevention  and  cure  of  sickness,  the  Govern- 
ment found  it  necessary  to  appoint  a  Committee  to  inquire 
into  the  causes  of  excessive  sickness  chiefly  among  women  ; 
a  little  later  it  appointed  a  Royal  Commission  to  inquire 
into  the  extent  and  means  of  preventing  venereal  disease  in 
the  community ;  and  still  later  it  instituted  an  investiga- 
tion into  the  adequacy  of  the  hospital  service  in  this  country. 
Succeeding  years  will  probably  witness  public  inquiries 
into  many  other  points  concerning  national  health,  all  of 
which  should  have  been  investigated  before  any  compre- 
hensive scheme  of  dealing  with  sickness  was  adopted.  It 
is  only  necessary  to  look  at  the  list  of  Royal  Commissions 
and  Departmental  Committees  in  recent  years  in  order 
to  see  that  on  many  matters  of  far  less  sweeping  im- 
portance,  public  inquiries   have   preceded   legislative    or 


INSURANCE  ACT  :   GERMAN  ORIGIN        213 

administrative  action.  There  is  little  doubt  that  if  a 
Royal  Commission  had  been  appointed  to  inquire  into 
the  state  of  Public  Health  and  the  steps  necessary  to 
improve  it,  a  very  different  measure  would  have 
been  introduced,  possibly  without  including  national  in- 
surance at  all. 

As  far  as  public  knowledge  goes,  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
must  be  regarded  as  the  originator  of  the  main  principles 
of  the  Insurance  Act ;  and  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the 
significance  of  this  fact  in  relation  to  our  present  methods 
of  dealing  with  Public  Health  matters.  We  have  no 
Ministry  of  Public  Health,  and  no  machinery  by  which 
Bills  relating  to  Public  Health  can  be  submitted  to  expert 
opinion  before  their  introduction  into  Parliament.  Con- 
sequently measures  involving  highly  scientific  questions 
are  introduced  by  persons  who  are  quite  without  previous 
training  or  experience  in  Public  Health  work.  We  may 
indeed  be  grateful  to  Mr.  Lloyd  George  for  the  eminent 
services  he  has  rendered  to  the  country  in  other  directions, 
and  the  adverse  criticism  of  his  efforts  in  Public  Health, 
which  must  again  and  again  be  made  in  this  chapter, 
reflect  much  more  upon  the  system,  for  which  Parliament 
is  primarily  responsible,  than  upon  him  personally.  When 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  introduced  the  Insurance  Bill  he  had 
not  held  any  of  the  offices  which  would  have  brought  him 
in  touch  with  Public  Health  affairs.  He  had  been  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  was  still  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer;  but  he  had  not  been  President  of  the  Local 
Government  Board,  which  is  our  nearest  approach  to  a 
Ministry  of  Health,  nor  Secretary  to  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, an  appointment  which  might  at  least  have  familiarised 
him  with  conditions  of  health  among  children.  Nor,  so  far 
as  is  publicly  known,  had  he  made  any  special  study  of 
Public  Health  questions  or  had  other  experience  which 
would  have  entitled  him  to  be  regarded  as  an  expert. 
Yet  he  has  constantly  expressed  opinions  upon  the  most 
erudite  questions  with  a  dogmatism  which  must  astound 
many  a  Medical  Officer  of  Health. 

But  it  is  perhaps  not  quite  accurate  to  say  that  no 
special  investigation  preceded  the  Insurance  Act,  for  Mr. 


214  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Lloyd  George  appears  to  have  been  strongly  impressed  by 
the  national  insurance  scheme  in  Germany,  and  it  is  under- 
stood that  during  1910  he  spent  some  weeks  in  that  country 
studying  the  system.  At  that  time  we  were  obsessed  by 
belief  in  German  science,  forethought,  and  organisation, 
and  it  would  be  unfair  to  condemn  imitation  of  German 
methods  merely  because  our  views  of  the  German  national 
character  have  since  undergone  a  radical  change.  But  the 
German  system  could  have  been  condemned  at  that  time 
and  on  its  merits.  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  investigation  must 
have  been  very  superficial,  for  closer  study  of  conditions  in 
Germany  would  have  shown  that  in  that  country  national 
insurance,  from  the  Public  Health  point  of  view,  had  been 
a  failure  just  as  great  as  it  has  since  proved  in  our  own. 
Germany  has  had  a  comprehensive  system  of  national 
insurance  since  1884,  the  benefits  of  which  have  extended 
to  large  groups  of  dependents,  non-working  women,  and 
children ;  nevertheless,  the  general  death-rate,  though  it 
has  fallen  during  recent  years,  has  always  been  about  20 
per  cent  higher  than  that  of  England  and  Wales,  and  this  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  average  age  of  the  population 
is  appreciably  less  than  that  of  the  population  of  Great 
Britain.  After  many  years  of  sanatorium  treatment  the 
death-rate  from  tuberculosis  in  Germany  was  50  per  cent 
higher  than  in  this  country  where  no  special  efforts  had 
been  made.  Yet  when  introducing  the  Bill,  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  said  :  "In  Germany  they  have  done  great  things 
in  this  respect.  They  have  established  a  chain  of  sanatoria 
all  over  the  country,  and  the  results  are  amazing.  The 
number  of  cures  that  are  effected  is  very  large."  x  We 
adopted  national  insurance  on  the  faith  of  statements  such 
as  these,  and  are  now  realising  our  mistake.  Yet  the 
merest  glance  at  the  German  vital  statistics  would  have 
shown  that  Germany  is  the  very  last  country  from  which 
we  can  learn  lessons  in  Public  Health  or  Preventive 
Medicine.  Not  only  is  the  general  death-rate  high,  and 
the  death-rate  from  tuberculosis  excessive,  but  the  infant 
mortality  rate  has  always  been  very  high,  and  between 
1901  and  1910  the  deaths  of  infants  under  one  year  of  age 

1  Parliamentary  Debates,  May  4,  1911. 


INSURANCE  ACT  :   GERMAN  ORIGIN       215 

averaged  187  per  thousand  births.  Bad  as  is  the  British 
record,  it  does  not  approach  these  appalling  figures.1 
Other  countries  which  have  adopted  some  form  of  com- 
pulsory insurance  against  sickness  are  Austria,  Hungary, 
and  Russia,  and  in  none  of  them  does  the  state  of  Public 
Health  provide  any  testimony  of  the  value  of  this  principle. 
France  is  almost  certainly  the  country  of  Europe  in  which 
the  highest  standard  of  general  sanitation  and  healthy 
living  prevails,  and  it  would  have  afforded  a  much  better 
model,  but  our  Public  Health  authorities  appear  to  have 
devoted  little  attention  to  its  conditions.  English  travellers 
in  France  are  accustomed  to  be  somewhat  scornful  because 
they  may  find  sanitary  arrangements  in  hotels  not  quite 
so  good  as  those  in  England ;  but  any  disadvantages  in  this 
respect,  or  in  the  water-supply,  are  far  outweighed  by  the 
higher  standard  of  housing,  the  comparative  absence  of 

1  It  deserves  to  be  noted  that  the  soundest  criticisms  of  the  proposal  to  intro- 
duce the  German  insurance  scheme  into  this  country  were  made  by  Mr.  E.  Lesser, 
representing  the  Apprenticeship  and  Skilled  Employment  Association  at  the 
National  Conference  on  the  Prevention  of  Destitution,  May  30- June  2,  1911.  He 
said,  to  quote  the  Report  of  the  proceedings  :  "  Lest  they  should  take  too  optimistic 
a  view  of  what  the  future  of  England  was  going  to  be  when  we  had  got  the  National 
Insurance  scheme  at  work,  he  would  like  to  call  their  attention  to  some  figures  from 
Germany,  where,  as  they  knew,  a  sickness  insurance  scheme  had  been  in  existence 
for  twenty-five  years,  and  invalidity  for  about  twenty  years.  While  admitting 
to  the  full  the  beneficial  results  which  had  been  obtained  in  Germany  from  the 
operations  of  those  two  schemes,  it  was  none  the  less  somewhat  significant  that  he 
was  able  to  give  them  the  following  figures.  Taking  the  death-rate  in  the  German 
Empire  per  1000  he  found  it  was  in  1908  as  high  as  18,  whereas  in  England  and 
Wales  it  was  only  14-7;  in  Scotland  it  was  16-1  ;  in  Ireland  176.  If  they  took 
the  infantile  mortality  statistics  this  country  compared  most  favourably.  In  the 
German  Empire  the  death-rate  of  children  under  one  year  of  age  was  17-8  per 
cent;  in  England  and  Wales  it  was  only  12-1 ;  and  in  Scotland  it  was  only  1 1 ;  and 
in  Ireland  it  was  only  9-7.  Then  they  came  to  other  statistics  as  regarded  mort- 
ality from  certain  diseases — diphtheria,  measles,  scarlet  fever,  tuberculosis  of  the 
lungs — and  in  respect  of  all  those  diseases  our  figures  were  far  better  than  those  of 
Germany.  In  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs  the  death-rate  per  100,000  inhabitants  in 
Germany  was  159-2,  whereas  in  England  it  was  only  111-7.  In  diphtheria  the 
figures  for  Germany  were  22-9,  whereas  the  English  figure  was  only  16-7.  What 
did  these  figures  show  ?  He  thought  they  were  entitled  to  say  that  they  showed 
that  thanks  to  our  very  efficient  public  health  service,  we  had  been  enabled  to  keep 
ahead  of  Germany  as  regarded  the  health  of  the  people  without  their  elaborate 
insurance  scheme.  The  point  he  wanted  to  make  was  that  the  money  which  we 
had  been  spending  on  improving  the  health  of  the  people,  on  improving  housing 
accommodation,  and  sanitation,  and  such  like  things,  had  been  really  preventive 
work  because  it  had  indirectly  helped  the  people  to  live  under  more  healthy  con- 
ditions,  and  therefore  become  less  likely  to  fall  victims  to  sickness.  To  come  to 
the  Government  insurance  scheme,  they  were  really  beginning  at  the  wrong  end  in 
launching  a  scheme  of  this  kind.  In  his  opinion  they  would  be  investing  the 
money  to  better  purposes  if  they  set  to  build  up  a  healthier  race  of  children  than 
they  were  now  getting  instead  of  spending  large  sums  in  seeking  to  cure  the 
unhealthy  and  the  unsound." 


216  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

slums,  and  the  splendid  open  spaces  which  characterise  so 
many  of  the  cities  of  France. 

In  support  of  his  proposals  Mr.  Lloyd  George  issued 
from  the  Treasury  a  "  Memorandum  of  Opinions  of  various 
Authorities  in  Germany  "  from  "  leading  companies  and 
firms  in  the  more  important  German  industries."  These 
opinions,  the  writers  of  only  two  of  which  are  named, 
consist  of  paragraphs  written  in  perfectly  general  terms 
all  extolling  the  benefits  of  the  Insurance  Laws.  We  are 
informed  that  they  "  have  undoubtedly  had  a  good  influ- 
ence on  the  position  of  the  working-man  "  ;  that,  "  on  the 
whole  England  would  do  well  to  adopt  similar  institutions 
to  those  which  have  for  years  been  a  blessing  to  the  German 
working  classes  "  ;  that  "  the  Insurance  Laws,  together 
with  the  increase  of  wages,  have  exercised  an  enormously 
beneficent  influence  on  the  health,  the  standard  of  life, 
and  the  efficiency  of  the  working  classes  "  ;  and  that  the 
Insurance  Legislation  has  relieved  the  Poor  Law  to  a 
degree  that  cannot  be  mistaken."  The  paragraphs  obvi- 
ously express  only  the  employers'  point  of  view,  but  there 
is  one  naive  opinion  which  gives  a  glimpse  of  other  views. 
The  President  of  '  one  of  the  largest  Associations  of  Em- 
ployers in  the  iron  and  steel  industry '  writes  :  "  That  the 
"  workpeople  themselves  are  contented  is  not  maintained. 
"  Even  were  the  benefits  under  the  Insurance  Laws  greater 
"  than  they  are,  and  granted  at  the  employers'  expense, 
"  there  would  be  no  permanent  satisfaction  of  the  work- 
"  people's  wishes  ;  but  the  reason  for  this  lies  in  human 
"  nature  and  not  in  the  laws."  The  conception  that  human 
nature  should  adapt  itself  to  law,  rather  than  that  law 
should  be  made  to  conform  to  human  nature  is  perhaps 
characteristic  of  Germany,  and  may  be  suited  to  the  amen- 
able people  of  that  country ;  but  it  has  always  proved  a 
bad  foundation  for  social  legislation  in  England,  and  the 
Insurance  Act  has  again  exemplified  the  fact. 

This  collection  of  opinions  is  not  a  scientific  report. 
It  presents  only  one  side  of  the  case ;  it  gives  no 
statistics  showing  the  sickness  rates  in  Germany  before 
and  after  the  adoption  of  national  insurance  ;  it  contains 
no  opinions  from  Public  Health  authorities  and  no  argu- 


INSURANCE  ACT  :   GERMAN  ORIGIN        217 

merit  or  statement  which  carries  the  smallest  scientific 
weight.  Regarded  as  a  presentation  of  the  advantages  of 
national  insurance  in  Germany  it  is  entirely  unconvincing 
and  inadequate ;  yet  it  was  the  sole  evidence  of  this  kind 
which  was  placed  by  the  Government  before  the  country 
previous  to  the  passing  of  an  Act  which  was  to  apply  com- 
pulsion to  one-third  of  the  population,  and  cost  many 
millions  annually.1 

An  important  difference  in  the  objects  of  the  two 
schemes  should  be  noticed  here.  In  Germany  the  insur- 
ance system  is  also  a  form  of  Poor  Relief,  and  provides  for 
necessities  which  are  more  or  less  covered  in  this  country 
by  the  Poor  Laws  and  the  Old  Age  Pension  Act.  For 
example  the  Societies  are  required  to  provide  death- 
benefit,  old-age  pensions,  and,  under  certain  conditions, 
pensions  for  the  widow  and  children  of  a  deceased  insured 
person,  while  the  hospitals  undertake  the  treatment  of 
many  persons,  who,  in  this  country,  would  be  admitted  to 
the  Poor  Law  infirmaries.2  This  aspect  of  German  insur- 
ance is  repeatedly  referred  to  in  the  collection  of  opinions 
cited  above.  In  the  British  insurance  scheme  all  sug- 
gestion of  Poor  Law  Relief  was  rigidly  excluded,  as  shown 
by  the  prohibition  of  the  use  of  Poor  Law  institutions  for 
the  treatment  of  tuberculosis  and  other  diseases.  Hence 
the  success  or  failure  of  the  two  systems  cannot  be 
measured  by  the  same  test.  One  is  designed  chiefly  for 
the  prevention  and  cure  of  sickness,  the  other  is  in  addi- 
tion admittedly  a  form  of  Poor  Relief. 

But  while  the  general  principle  of  the  British  Insurance 
Act  was  taken  from  Germany,  substantial  modifications 
were  introduced  in  the  details,  and  unfortunately  some  of 
the  best  features  were  omitted,  while  some  of  the  least 
satisfactory  provisions  were  adopted.  Perhaps  the  best 
feature  of  the  German  system  is  the  excellence  and  com- 
pleteness of  the  arrangements  for  higher  medical  treatment, 
medical  benefit  providing  treatment  at  hospitals,  sanatoria, 

1  The  Memorandum  on  Sickness  and  Invalidity  Insurance  in  Germany  issued 
in  1911  merely  sets  out  the  differences  in  the  British  and  German  schemes.  It 
contains  no  examination  of  the  advantages  believed  to  have  resulted  from  com- 
pulsory insurance  in  Germany. 

2  For  further  details  see  Medical  Benefit  in  Germany  and  Denmark,  I.  C.  Gibbon, 
1912. 


218  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

convalescent  homes,  and  forest  resorts,  treatment  by 
specialists  for  affections  of  the  eye,  ear,  etc.,  nursing, 
baths,  electric  treatment,  milk,  wine,  etc.,  and  medical  and 
surgical  requisites.  Instead  of  taking  this  system  as  a 
model,  we  in  this  country  have  limited  medical  treatment 
to  the  barest  possible  minimum.  On  the  other  hand  we 
took  over  from  Germany  the  panel  system  of  providing 
treatment  through  medical  practitioners,  although  it  had 
for  years  led  to  strife  in  that  country  between  insurance 
societies  and  the  doctors  with  strikes  or  threatenings 
of  strikes  by  the  latter,  and  had  been  shown  to  lead  to 
malingering  and  other  evils  which  have  now  become 
apparent  here. 

Thus  the  Insurance  Bill  was  introduced  without  any 
previous  inquiry  as  to  its  need  or  probable  effects  in  this 
country,  without  adequate  investigation  of  the  results  of 
national  insurance  in  other  countries,  and  without  the  pro- 
posals having  been  before  the  country.  The  central  prin- 
ciple was  taken  from  a  people  who  for  many  years  had  been 
well  drilled  and  were  accustomed  to  organisation,  and  was 
applied  to  a  nation  which,  to  say  the  least,  is  impatient 
of  official  control;  and  the  best  features  of  the  foreign 
scheme  were  not  copied.  The  Bill  originated  with  a 
Minister  who  had  no  expert  knowledge  of  Public  Health  ; 
its  value  in  preventing  sickness  was  assumed  without 
proof  on  the  basis  of  vague  generalities  ;  and  promises  of 
benefit  to  follow  were  made  which  scientific  investigation 
would  have  shown  to  be  unrealisable.  We  may  anticipate 
here  the  proposals  which  will  be  put  forward  in  detail  in  a 
later  chapter,  and  urge  that  this  experience  provides  the 
strongest  argument  for  the  establishment  of  a  ministry 
of  Health,  from  which  alone  Government  measures  con- 
nected with  Public  Health  shall  originate,  after  they  have 
been  subjected  to  close  examination  and  investigation  by 
those  who  have  specially  studied  the  problems  involved. 

In  its  passage  through  Parliament  the  Insurance  Bill 
underwent  many  changes,  some  of  which  were  of  a  dis- 
tinctly retrograde  character,  but  it  will  be  more  convenient 
to  indicate  these  when  examining  the  provisions  in  detail. 
Again  the  absence  of  expert  criticism  was  felt,  and  many 


INSURANCE  ACT  :   ADMINISTRATION       219 

matters  of  the  greatest  importance  were  neglected,  while 
other  proposals  were  discussed  in  detail  which  could  at  the 
time  have  been  shown  to  be  unsound  and  have  subse- 
quently in  practice  proved  unworkable. 


The  Principles  of  Administration  of  the  Act 

The  Insurance  Act,  as  it  left  Parliament,  contained 
many  unsatisfactory  features ;  nevertheless  its  very  vague- 
ness and  incompleteness  afforded  opportunity  for  public 
benefit,  for  in  no  previous  Act  had  such  great  powers  been 
given  to  the  authorities  charged  with  administration,  and 
so  many  decisions  of  importance  been  left  to  their  discretion. 
They  were  empowered  to  issue  Regulations,  which  have 
all  the  force  of  law  after  they  have  been  laid  before  both 
Houses  of  Parliament,  and  an  address  has  not  been  pre- 
sented to  His  Majesty,  within  twenty-one  days,  praying 
for  their  annulment ;  thus  making  the  Commissioners  to 
a  considerable  extent  a  legislative  body.1  In  case  this 
should  not  be  sufficient,  they  were,  for  the  purpose  of  over- 
coming initial  difficulties,  given  powers  of  suspension  and 
alteration  of  the  law  unprecedented  in  any  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment.    Clause  78  of  the  Act  provides  that — 

If  any  difficulty  arises  with  respect  to  the  constitution  of 
Insurance  Committees  or  the  advisory  committee  or  otherwise  in 
bringing  into  operation  this  part  of  this  Act,  the  Insurance  Com- 
missioners, with  the  consent  of  the  Treasury,  may  by  order  make 
any  appointment  and  do  anything  which  appears  to  them  necessary 
or  expedient  for  the  establishment  of  such  committees  or  for  bringing 
this  part  of  this  Act  into  operation,  and  any  such  order  may  modify 
the  provisions  of  this  Act  so  far  as  may  appear  necessary  or  ex- 
pedient for  carrying  the  order  into  effect.  Provided  that  the 
Insurance  Commissioners  shall  not  exercise  the  powers  conferred 
by  this  section  after  the  first  day  of  January  nineteen  hundred  and 
fourteen. 

1  In  1915  the  Scottish  Insurance  Commissioners  proposed  to  institute  a  uniform 
and  comprehensive  audit  and  issued  Regulations  for  the  purpose.  When  they  were 
on  the  point  of  laying  these  before  Parliament  the  Insurance  Committee  of  the  Burgh 
of  Glasgow  applied  for  an  interdict  on  the  ground  that  the  proposed  Regulations 
were  ultra  vires  and  an  invasion  of  the  statutory  functions  and  right  of  independent 
action  of  the  Committee.  The  Court  held  that  they  had  no  jurisdiction  to  entertain 
any  questions  as  to  the  validity  of  the  Regulations  and  dismissed  the  application. 


220  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

With  these  enormous  powers  even  a  badly-drafted  Act 
could  have  been  made  to  yield  good  results  if  ably  adminis- 
tered ;  but  few  will  maintain  that  the  Commissioners  have, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  taken  advantage  of  the  extensive 
powers  and  opportunities  given  to  them.  The  administra- 
tion has  been  allowed  to  assume  a  degree  of  complexity 
which  baffles  comprehension ;  the  medical  service  is 
notoriously  inadequate  and  inefficient,  while  the  Public 
Health  aspects  of  the  Act  have  been  almost  lost  sight  of. 
Doctors,  chemists,  insured  persons,  and  society  officials 
are  all  alike  dissatisfied.  On  the  other  hand,  in  fairness 
to  the  Commissioners  it  must  be  pointed  out  that  a  prin- 
ciple was  observed  in  their  selection  which  must  have 
hampered  collective  action  from  the  beginning;  and  this 
point  demands  further  examination. 

During  the  passage  of  the  Insurance  Bill  through 
Parliament  various  bodies  with  more  or  less  divergent 
vested  interests  became  alarmed  lest  their  rights  and  privi- 
leges should  be  interfered  with,  and  much  heated  dis- 
cussion arose.  The  doctors  were  afraid  of  too  much  official 
control  and  too  little  remuneration ;  the  Friendly  Societies 
were  anxious  to  protect  the  position  of  their  members ; 
the  commercial  insurance  companies  demanded  admission 
into  the  scheme  ;  and  representatives  of  women's  organisa- 
tions concerned  themselves  with  women's  interests.  Some 
attempt  was  made  in  the  Act  to  unite  these  various  in- 
terests, but  Parliament  left  its  work  in  this  direction  un- 
finished, and  assigned  it  to  the  Commissioners  to  complete. 
For  this  purpose  a  principle  was  adopted  in  the  selection  of 
the  Commissioners  which,  if  not  new,  had  certainly  never 
been  followed  to  the  same  extent  previously,  viz.  the 
representation  of  specific  interests  in  the  administrative 
authority  itself.  The  Medical  Secretary  of  the  British 
Medical  Association,  a  body  which  had  vigorously  defended 
the  interests  of  medical  practitioners,  was  appointed 
Deputy  Chairman  of  the  English  Commission ;  another 
Commissioner  represented  the  Insurance  Companies ; 
another  the  Friendly  Societies ;  another  who  had  been 
prominently  associated  with  the  interests  of  labour  may 
be  taken  to  represent  the  insured  persons ;  and  another 


INSURANCE  ACT  :   ADMINISTRATION       221 

represented  women's  interests.  The  remaining  members 
were  the  Chairman,  who  had  had  a  long  and  distinguished 
association  with  educational  matters,  and  had  been  Per- 
manent Secretary  to  the  Board  of  Education ;  another 
who  had  also  been  connected  with  the  Board  of  Education ; 
the  Chief  Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies  who  is  ex  officio 
a  member  of  the  Commission ;  and  a  representative  of  the 
Treasury.  No  objection  could  be  taken  to  the  composi- 
tion of  this  body  from  the  point  of  view  of  reconciling  or 
representing  the  divergent  interests  concerned,  but  it  is 
important  to  note  that  the  course  adopted  involved  sacri- 
ficing any  idea  of  making  the  Commission  authoritative  in 
Public  Health  questions.  Not  one  of  the  members,  how- 
ever eminent  in  other  directions,  would  claim  to  have  had 
any  special  experience  in  Public  Health  administration, 
or  special  knowledge  of  its  more  scientific  problems ;  yet 
they  were  called  upon  to  administer  an  Act  which  touched 
Public  Health  questions  in  every  direction,  and  one  which, 
so  far  from  providing  a  fully- worked- out  scheme,  left  to 
the  discretion  of  the  Commissioners  many  matters  of  the 
greatest  importance. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  under  these  circumstances  the 
Commissioners  have  never  regarded  themselves  as  form- 
ing a  Public  Health  authority.  This  is  clear  from  their 
administrative  actions  and  public  utterances.  They  have 
devoted  their  energies  mainly  to  creating  the  machinery 
for  enforcing  insurance ;  they  have  been  satisfied  with  mere 
names,  as  for  instance  "  domiciliary  benefit "  in  place  of 
an  efficient  system  of  treating  tuberculosis  ;  and  they  have 
neglected  almost  entirely  (as  we  shall  see  when  examining 
them  in  detail)  those  provisions  of  the  Act  which  demanded 
scientific  knowledge  or  were  of  a  preventive  character. 
We  may  note  in  the  difference  between  the  reports  issued 
by  the  Insurance  Commissioners  and  those  published  by 
the  Local  Government  Board  and  Board  of  Education, 
the  view  which  the  Commissioners  take  of  their  functions. 
The  Local  Government  Board  and  the  Board  of  Education 
each  issues  a  special  report  by  its  Chief  Medical  Officer 
which  is  not  limited  to  administrative  details,  but  discusses 
the  work  of  the  Department  in  relation  to  Public  Health. 


222  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

The  influence  of  that  work  in  reducing  sickness  or  mortality 
is  pointed  out ;  information  is  given  as  to  what  has  been 
done,  and  what  it  is  intended  to  do  ;|  local  opinions  are 
quoted,  and  suggestions  are  made  for  improving  the  services 
with  which  the  Department  is  concerned.  Besides  the 
annual  medical  report,  special  reports  on  scientific  and 
Public  Health  questions  are  issued  from  time  to  time, 
particularly  by  the  Local  Government  Board.  The  In- 
surance Commission  has  also  a  Chief  Medical  Officer,  but 
he  issues  no  medical  report,  and  the  annual  report  pub- 
lished by  the  Commissioners  contains  only  a  record  of 
official  transactions  and  administrative  steps.  As  far  as 
official  sources  of  information  are  concerned,  the  public 
has  been  left  entirely  in  the  dark  regarding  the  influence 
the  National  Insurance  Act  has  had  on  the  health  of  the 
people.  No  statistics  relating  to  the  health  of  insured 
persons  have  been  issued  by  the  Commissioners ;  no  steps 
have  been  taken  to  provide  Insurance  Committees  with 
suggestions  or  schedules  of  lectures  on  Public  Health ;  and 
no  leaflets  have  been  issued  on  the  care  of  health.  In 
America  the  larger  Life  Insurance  Companies  have  found 
it  profitable  to  distribute  pamphlets  to  their  members  on 
such  subjects  as  the  health  of  the  worker,  consumption, 
open-air  living,  housing,  health  of  children,  recreation, 
etc.  But  though  the  Commissioners  have  issued  many 
hundreds  of  circulars,  orders,  and  memoranda,  not  one 
of  these  has,  up  to  the  present,  borne  directly  upon  the 
fundamental  objects  of  the  Act,  viz.  the  prevention  and 
cure  of  sickness. 


Local  Administration 

In  local  administration  also  the  Insurance  Act  has 
fared  badly  from  the  Public  Health  point  of  view.  The 
Bill,  as  originally  introduced,  contained  the  sound  proposal 
for  the  establishment  in  each  county  and  county  borough 
of  a  "  Local  Health  Committee."  This  body  was  charged 
with  the  administration  of  medical  benefit  for  deposit 
contributors,  and  of  sanatorium  benefit  for  all  persons 
entitled,  but  its  most  important  function  was  outlined  in 


INSUEANCE  ACT :  LOCAL  ADMINISTRATION  223 

the  clause  :  "  It  shall  consider  generally  the  needs  of  the 
county  or  county  borough  with  regard  *to  all  questions  of 
public  health,  and  may  make  such  reports  and  recom- 
mendations with  regard  thereto  as  it  may  think  fit."  In 
his  speech  on  May  4,  1911,  Mr.  Lloyd  George  attached 
great  importance  to  this  duty  of  the  Local  Health  Com- 
mittee, and  in  a  Memorandum  issued  later  he  said  :  "  The 
new  authority  will  have  an  invaluable  amount  of  statistics 
at  its  disposal  which  will  enable  it  to  locate  any  '  black 
spots '  in  any  trade  or  district  very  quickly."  Unfor- 
tunately, when  the  administration  of  medical  benefit  was 
taken  away  from  the  Approved  Societies,  and  assigned  to 
this  new  local  authority,  the  whole  character  of  the  latter 
was  changed.  The  name  "  Local  Health  Committee " 
disappeared  and  was  replaced  by  "  Insurance  Committee  "  ; 
and  the  duty  to  "  consider  generally  the  needs  of  the  county 
or  county  borough  with  regard  to  all  questions  of  public 
health  "  was  no  longer  required.  Insurance  Committees 
still  have  power  to  make  reports  on  the  health  of  insured 
persons  and  are  also  required  to  provide  lectures  on  health ; 
but  in  actual  working,  the  time  of  these  bodies  has  been  so 
fully  occupied  by  administrative  details,  that  their  Public 
Health  functions  have  been  almost  entirely  unexercised. 
Where  Local  Health  Committees  might  have  been  making 
exceedingly  valuable  investigations  into  infant  mortality, 
adulteration  of  food,  bad  housing,  atmospheric  pollution, 
prevention  of  tuberculosis,  etc.,  Insurance  Committees 
have  spent  their  time  in  preparing  and  maintaining 
registers  and  panel  lists ;  in  discussing  such  questions  as 
to  whether  doctors  may  write  "  Rep.  Mist."  instead  of  a 
prescription;  in  negotiating  with  chemists  over  the  cost 
of  drugs  and  pricing  prescriptions ;  in  keeping  voluminous 
accounts ;  and  in  deciding  the  maximum  number  of  eggs 
or  pints  of  milk  which  may  be  given  under  "  domiciliary 
treatment "  to  a  person  in  an  advanced  stage  of  phthisis. 
The  change  has  also  seriously  increased  the  complexity 
and  cost  of  administration.  The  administration  of  medical 
benefit  was  removed  from  Approved  Societies  to  Insurance 
Committees  in  order  to  meet  the  wishes  of  the  British 
Medical   Association ;    but   judging  from  the  widespread 


224  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

dissatisfaction  with  the  present  arrangement  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  doctors  have  really  gained  anything  by  the 
change.  On  the  other  hand  the  abolition  of  the  Local 
Health  Committees  was  undoubtedly  a  disastrous  step  so 
far  as  the  interests  of  Public  Health  are  concerned. 


Medical  Benefit 

The  value  of  the  panel  system  from  the  Public  Health 
point  of  view  in  providing  medical  attendance  and  treat- 
ment has  already  been  considered,  and  it  was  shown  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  standard  of  treatment  among  the  insured 
class  is  no  better  than  that  which  prevailed  before  the  pass- 
ing of  the  Act.  It  is  now  necessary  to  consider  this  benefit 
in  relation  to  the  light  it  throws  upon  the  methods  of  deal- 
ing with  Public  Health  questions  in  Parliament  and  by  the 
Administrative  Departments. 

Medical  benefit  is  defined  in  Section  8  of  the  Act  as 
"  Medical  treatment  and  attendance,  including  the  pro- 
vision of  proper  and  sufficient  medicines  and  such  medical 
and  surgical  appliances  as  may  be  prescribed  by  regula- 
tions to  be  made  by  the  Insurance  Commissioners,"  and 
in  Section  15  the  Insurance  Commissioners  are  required 
to  secure  that  insured  persons  shall  receive  adequate 
medical  attendance  and  treatment  from  the  medical  prac- 
titioners with  whom  arrangements  are  made.  The  Bill 
was  some  mne  months  in  its  passage  through  Parliament, 
but  it  is  not  possible  to  find  in  the  whole  course  of  the  dis- 
cussions any  clear  indication  of  the  scope  of  treatment, 
or  of  the  meaning  which  Parliament  intended  to  attach 
to  these  words.  It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that 
specialist  services  and  institutional  treatment  are  by  far 
the  most  crying  needs  among  the  working  classes,  and  no 
system  can  be  regarded  as  "  adequate,"  in  any  ordinary 
sense  of  the  term,  which  does  not  provide  these.  Never- 
theless, it  does  not  appear  that  Parliament  recognised  their 
importance ;  and  the  Act  finally  left  the  House  with  medical 
benefit  so  incompletely  defined  that  the  Commissioners 
have  been  able  to  give  it  a  meaning  which,  it  is  safe  to  say, 
the  majority  of  legislators  would  not  have  sanctioned  had 


INSURANCE  ACT :  MEDICAL  BENEFIT      225 

they  been  able  to  anticipate  the  Commissioners'  inter- 
pretation. The  mere  fact  that  any  doubt  could  arise  as 
to  the  interpretation  of  so  important  a  provision,  con- 
stitutes a  strong  argument  for  assigning  the  drafting  of 
future  Public  Health  measures  to  a  Ministry  of  Health. 

Definition  of  the  scope  of  medical  treatment  being 
accordingly  left  to  the  Commissioners,  that  body  proceeded 
to  lay  down  that  an  insured  person  is  entitled  only  to 
"  such  treatment  as  is  of  a  kind  which  can  consistently 
with  the  best  interests  of  the  patient  be  properly  under- 
taken by  a  practitioner  of  ordinary  competence  and  skill," 
and  it  may  be  recalled  that  these  words  have  now  the 
force  of  an  Act  of  Parliament.  We  will  consider  this 
definition  from  its  Public  Health  and  legal  aspects  sepa- 
rately. 

From  the  Public  Health  point  of  view  the  decision  was 
disastrous.  The  Regulations  did  not  even  prescribe  the 
highest  standard  of  general  practice,  and  at  a  stroke  of 
the  pen  all  opportunity  of  providing  consultant  services, 
institutional  treatment,  surgical  procedure,  and  nursing 
was  lost.  It  is  true  that  when  the  extra  Parliamentary 
grant  for  the  doctors  was  provided,  a  half-hearted  attempt 
was  made  to  couple  this  with  provision  of  facilities  for 
laboratory  examinations,  but  no  such  facilities  were  in 
fact  provided.  The  system  has  given  panel  practitioners 
an  opportunity  of  charging  insured  persons  for  services 
which  they  held  were  outside  the  scope  of  their  contracts, 
and  it  has  led  to  disputes  as  to  what  services  might  be 
regarded  as  within  the  scope  of  a  practitioner  of  ordinary 
competence  and  skill.  To  settle  these  disputes  the  Com- 
missioners have  adopted  the  remarkable  course  of  appoint- 
ing an  outside  body  of  Referees  to  whom  the  differences 
are  submitted ;  thus  declining  responsibility  for  the  inter- 
pretation of  a  definition  which  they  themselves  had  framed. 

From  the  legal  point  of  view  it  is  open  to  doubt  whether 
the  action  of  the  Commissioners  can  be  justified.  Although 
the  word  "  adequate  "  is  not  defined  in  the  Insurance  Act, 
there  are  several  arguments  which  tend  to  show  that  it 
does  not  bear  the  exceedingly  narrow  meaning  given  to  it 
by  the  Commissioners.     We  may  for  example  refer  to 

Q 


226  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

another  Act  of  Parliament  in  which  the  same  word  is  used, 
and  note  the  meaning  which  has  been  given  to  it  by  the 
Courts.  Section  12  of  the  Children  Act  of  1908  provides 
that  "  a  parent  or  other  person  legally  liable  to  maintain 
a  child  or  young  person  shall  be  deemed  to  have  neglected 
him  in  a  manner  likely  to  cause  injury  to  his  health  if  he 
fails  to  provide  adequate  food,  clothing,  medical  aid,  or 
lodging  for  the  child  or  young  person."  Under  this  clause 
parents  have  been  convicted  for  failing  to  have  defective 
eyesight  in  their  children  treated,  and  have  been  required 
to  provide  spectacles  for  them.  A  parent  has  also  been 
prosecuted  and  convicted  for  refusing  to  have  an  operation 
for  adenoids  performed  on  his  daughter.1  If  these  actions 
by  the  Courts  are  legally  correct,  the  words  "  adequate 
medical  aid  "  in  the  Children  Act  clearly  include  at  least 
special  treatment  of  the  eye  and  throat,  and  it  is  difficult 
to  see  why  the  words  "  adequate  medical  attendance  and 
treatment "  in  the  Insurance  Act  should  bear  any  lesser 
meaning. 

The  Insurance  Act  itself  contains  a  schedule  of  addi- 
tional benefits  which  Approved  Societies  may  give  when 
their  funds  permit.  These  benefits  include  medical  treat- 
ment and  attendance  for  dependents  of  insured  persons ; 
payment  of  the  cost  of  dental  treatment ;  increase  of  sick- 
ness or  maternity  benefit ;  assistance  during  convalescence  ; 
payment  of  superannuation  allowances ;  repayment  of  the 
whole  or  part  of  contributions,  etc.,  etc.  They  do  not 
include  any  power  to  provide  the  services  of  consultants, 
surgeons,  or  gynaecologists,  or  any  form  of  institutional 
treatment  except  for  convalescents.  If  these  services  are 
not  included  in  medical  benefit,  then  they  cannot  be  pro- 
vided under  the  Insurance  Act  at  all.  It  is  surely  reason- 
able to  suppose  that  the  Act  provides  a  complete  medical 
service  for  insured  persons,  before  benefits  are  extended 
to  persons  outside  the  Act,  or  contributions  are  reduced  ; 
if  not  it  becomes  simply  ludicrous. 

There  is  a  curious  admission  in  the  "  Conditions  of 
Service  for  Practitioners  "  laid  down  by  the  Commissioners, 
which  indicates  that  the  Commissioners  themselves  were 

1  Report  of  Chief  Medical  Officer  to  Board  of  Education,  1912. 


INSURANCE  ACT :  MEDICAL  BENEFIT      227 

not  satisfied  that  the  panel  system  was  adequate.    Clause  2 
of  these  conditions  runs  as  follows  : — 

Where  the  condition  of  the  patient  is  such  as  to  require  services 
beyond  the  competence  of  an  ordinary  practitioner,  the  practitioner 
shall  advise  the  patient  as  to  the  steps  which  should  be  taken  in 
order  to  obtain  such  treatment  as  his  condition  may  require. 

It  is  clear  therefore  that  the  Commissioners  antici- 
pated that  conditions  would  occur  among  insured  persons 
for  which  the  panel  service  would  not  provide  adequate 
treatment,  and  in  securing  that  these  persons  should  receive 
only  "  advice  "  instead  of  the  treatment  their  condition 
demanded,  the  Commissioners  were  not  carrying  out  the 
intentions  of  the  Act. 

These  arguments  are  reinforced  by  Mr.  Lloyd  George's 
own  interpretation  of  the  powers  of  the  Act.  In  his  speech 
to  the  Advisory  Committee  on  January  2,  1913,  more  than 
a  year  after  the  passing  of  the  Act,  he  said,  speaking  of  a 
salaried  service  : — 

I  will  show  you  what  this  means.  We  thought  that  we  should 
have  had  an  opportunity  of  setting  up  a  service  of  this  kind  at 
Bradford.  Bradford  was  very  anxious  for  it.  There  was  a  real 
demand  from  the  working  classes  for  it.  The  doctors  were  very 
very  obdurate,  and  we  worked  up  our  plan.  Now  the  doctors  came 
in  in  time  ;  and  so  there  is  no  salaried  service  at  Bradford.  But  I 
will  just  show  you  how  it  would  have  worked  out  within  the  money 
available.  You  have  100,000  insured  persons  in  Bradford.  You 
have  7s.  or  7s.  6d.  as  the  case  may  be.  That  depends  upon  the 
debateable  6d.  for  drugs.  If  you  make  it  7s.  that  is  £35,000.  If 
you  make  it  7s.  6d.  that  is  £37,500.  We  proposed  to  engage  50 
doctors  at  £500  a  year.  .  Then  we  thought  it  would  be  necessary  to 
have  a  certain  number  of  consultants  and  specialist  surgeons,  so 
that  it  was  proposed  the  service  should  include  three  specialist 
surgeons,  one  of  them  being  an  oculist,  and  that  at  the  head  of  the 
service  there  should  be  a  consulting  physician,  a  superintendent  at  a 
salary  of  £1200  a  year.  The  specialist  surgeons  were  to  receive 
£1000  a  year.  With  the  remaining  £8000  we  proposed  to  get  other 
assistance  for  the  doctors.  We  proposed  that  there  should  be  50 
nurses.  You  will  find  that  still  there  would  be  something  to  spare, 
especially  on  the  7s.  6d.  basis,  for  the  provision  of  aids  to  exact 
diagnosis  which  pathology  and  bacteriology  have  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  modern  medical  science. 

For  the  moment  we  are  not  concerned  with  the  reasons 


228  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

why  this  service  was  not  established.  The  important 
point  to  notice  is  that  the  authorities  had  already  decided 
to  establish  it,  and  had  been  able  to  come  to  this  decision 
without  going  to  Parliament  for  further  powers.  It  was 
clearly  at  that  time  their  conception  of  what  constituted 
an  '  adequate '  service.  If  this  service  could  not  legally 
be  provided,  then  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  speech  was  mere 
'  bluff.'  On  the  other  hand,  if  it  is  the  correct  interpreta- 
tion of  the  Act,  then  for  four  years  the  Commissioners  have 
not  been  fulfilling  their  legal  obligations. 

On  the  other  side  of  this  question  there  are  two  points 
which  in  fairness  to  the  Commissioners  must  be  noticed. 
In  the  first  place,  the  statement  has  been  freely  made  (for 
instance  in  the  Fabian  Society's  Keport)  that  since  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  had  been  obliged  to  give  the  doctors  all  the 
money  available  under  the  Act,  as  well  as  an  additional 
1|  millions  by  a  special  Parliamentary  grant,  there  was 
nothing  left  to  pay  for  consultants  and  special  services. 
If  this  statement  is  correct,  it  reveals  a  curious  state  of 
affairs.  It  means  that  Parliament  passes  an  Act  intend- 
ing that  certain  things  shall  be  done;  and  the  persons 
appointed  to  carry  out  this  Act  find  that  there  are  not 
sufficient  funds  for  the  purpose.  Instead  of  reporting  to 
Parliament  that  they  have  been  asked  to  undertake  an 
impossible  task,  and  leaving  the  legislature  to  decide 
whether  the  things  proposed  should  not  be  done,  or  what 
part  of  them  should  not  be  done,  or  whether  additional 
funds  should  be  provided  to  carry  out  the  whole  pro- 
gramme, the  administrators  themselves,  or  the  minister 
responsible  for  the  Department,  decide  which  part  of  the 
duties  assigned  to  them  shall  be  done,  and  which  part 
shall  be  disregarded.  This  is  of  course  the  complete  sub- 
stitution of  bureaucracy  for  Parliamentary  Government. 

The  second  point  which  might  be  urged  in  defence  of 
the  course  taken  by  the  Commissioners  is,  that  the  Act 
requires  them  in  the  first  place  to  arrange  for  a  list  of 
practitioners  in  each  district  who  will  undertake  treatment 
of  insured  persons,  every  qualified  practitioner  having  the 
right  to  be  included  in  such  lists.  But  there  is  an  im- 
portant proviso  to  these  clauses  which  runs  : — 


INSURANCE  ACT :  MEDICAL  BENEFIT      229 

Provided  that,  if  the  Insurance  Commissioners  are  satisfied  after 
inquiry  that  the  practitioners  included  in  any  list  are  not  such 
as  to  secure  an  adequate  medical  service  in  any  area,  they  may 
dispense  with  the  necessity  of  the  adoption  of  such  system  as  afore- 
said as  respects  that  area,  and  authorise  the  Committee  to  make  such 
other  arrangements  as  the  Commissioners  may  approve  ;  or  the 
Commissioners  may  themselves  make  such  arrangements  as  they 
think  fit,  or  may  suspend  the  right  to  medical  benefit  in  respect  of 
any  insured  persons  in  the  area  for  such  period  as  they  think  fit, 
and  pay  to  each  such  person  a  sum  equal  to  the  estimated  cost  of 
his  medical  benefit  during  that  period. 

But  while  the  Commissioners  were  thus  bound  to 
initiate  the  panel  system,  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any 
reason  in  the  Act  why  they  should  not  have  strengthened 
it  by  appointing  to  each  panel  a  staff  of  consultants  and 
specialists ;  for  the  word  '  practitioner '  includes  specialists 
as  well  as  general  practitioners.  It  has  been  argued  against 
this  view  that  the  Act  only  entitles  an  insured  person  to 
the  services  of  one  medical  man ;  but  this  limitation  clearly 
only  applies  to  his  right  to  choose  one  medical  practitioner 
from  the  panel  list.  There  is  no  prohibition  against  his 
receiving  additional  attendance  from  a  consultant,  though 
he  has  not  the  right  to  select  this  consultant.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  Commissioners  do  appear  to  contemplate  an  in- 
sured person  receiving  services  from  two  doctors  simultane- 
ously, for  in  a  few  districts  where  the  system  of '  payment 
by  attendance '  has  been  adopted  by  the  panel  doctors, 
instead  of  payment  by  capitation  fee,  the  list  of  services 
officially  recognised  by  the  Commissioners  as  those  for 
which  payment  can  be  made  includes :  "  Surgical  opera- 
tion requiring  local  or  general  anesthetic,"  and  "  Adminis- 
tration of  general  anaesthetic."  It  can  hardly  be  supposed 
that  the  Commissioners  intended  one  and  the  same  person 
to  perform  an  operation  and  give  a  general  anaesthetic. 
Moreover,  the  first  series  of  Regulations  issued  by  the 
Commissioners  in  October  1912  contained  in  the  list  of 
services  entitling  to  payment,  "  Consultation :  (a)  for  the 
ordinary  attendant ;  (b)  for  the  consultant  (if  himself  a 
practitioner  on  the  panel)."  It  is  significant  that  this 
entry  disappeared  in  later  issues  of  the  Regulations. 

But  though  the  Commissioners  are  empowered  to  make 


230  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

other  arrangements  where  the  service  is  inadequate,  they 
have  never  made  any  public  inquiry  into  its  efficiency. 
Previous  to  the  middle  of  1914,  when  the  outbreak  of  war 
rendered  such  a  course  impracticable,  the  Commissioners 
could  at  any  time  have  acquainted  themselves  with  the 
conditions  in  poor-class  districts,  the  overcrowded  waiting- 
rooms,  the  '  lock-up '  surgeries,  the  hasty  and  inefficient 
attendance,  and  other  evils  which  have  been  so  fully  in- 
vestigated and  made  known  by  independent  bodies.  With 
their  extensive  powers  they  could  have  strengthened  the 
service  in  the  worst  districts,  and  could  even  have  gone 
the  length  of  establishing  a  whole-time  medical  service  if 
necessary.  It  is  more  and  more  frequently  urged  that  the 
present  panel  system  should  be  supplanted  by  a  national 
medical  service.  The  arguments  for  and  against  this  pro- 
posal will  be  considered  in  a  later  chapter,  but  here  it  may 
be  noted  that  as  far  as  insured  persons  are  concerned,  no 
further  legislation  is  required  for  this  purpose,  and  that 
the  Commissioners  can  not  only  establish  such  a  service, 
but  are  actually  bound  to  improve  the  present  system 
if  they  find  it  inadequate ;  while  from  the  estimates  given 
by  Mr.  Lloyd  George  in  regard  to  Bradford,  it  may  be 
inferred  that  the  present  funds  are  ample  to  provide  for 
this  service. 

In  a  letter  to  the  Times  of  January  3,  1912,  Sir  Clifford 
Allbutt  said  :  "  In  his  Insurance  Bill  the  Chancellor  was 
content  with  an  antiquated  notion  of  medicine  and  of 
medical  service  ;  he  took  for  granted,  without  inquiry,  a 
notion  built  of  some  vague  knowledge  of  village  clubs, 
and  of  the  old-fashioned  vade  mecum  way  of  doctoring. 
This  is, '  For  such  and  such  a  disease  such  and  such  a  drug  ; 
take  the  mixture,  drink  it  regularly,  and  get  well  if  Nature 
will  let  you.'  And  if  our  people  have  ceased  to  check  the 
doctor's  bill  by  the  pill-boxes,  bottles,  and  pots  on  the 
shelf,  even  Cabinet  Ministers  have  not  escaped  from  this 
ancient  habit  of  thought." 

This  conception  of  medical  treatment  has  apparently 
governed  the  administration  of  the  Act,  and  no  effort 
seems  to  have  been  made  to  rise  above  the  standard  of 
treatment  among  the  old  Friendly  Societies,  or  even  to 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SUPPLY  OF  DRUGS      231 

investigate  the  needs  of  the  community.  Nor  is  the 
insufficiency  of  the  service  the  only  evil.  The  panel 
system  has  increased  the  element  of  commercialism  in 
medical  practice  ;  it  has  done  nothing  to  strengthen  the 
interest  of  the  doctor  in  the  scientific  side  of  his  pro- 
fession ;  it  has  led  to  considerable  ill-feeling  between  non- 
panel  and  panel  practitioners ;  and  it  has  brought  about 
the  evil  foreseen  from  the  first,  that  of  establishing 
a  distinction  between  the  '  rich  man's '  and  the  '  poor 
man's '  doctor. 


The  Supply  of  Drugs 

The  history  of  the  drug  supply  under  the  Insurance 
Act  affords  some  interesting  lessons  in  official  muddle  and 
extravagance.  Out  of  every  nine  shillings  paid  for  medical 
benefit,  approximately  two  shillings  represent  the  cost 
of  drugs  and  medicines.  For  14  million  insured  persons, 
therefore,  the  total  annual  cost  is  £1,400,000,  and  this 
is  exclusive  of  certain  supplementary  sums  and  cost  of 
administration.  Previous  to  the  Insurance  Act  it  was  the 
custom  in  working-class  practice  for  doctors  to  dispense 
their  own  medicines,  but  Mr.  Lloyd  George  assigned  this 
work  to  chemists,  for  the  reason  which  he  gave  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  that  '  there  ought  to  be  no  inducement  for 
underpaid  doctors  to  take  it  out  in  drugs.'  This  step 
substantially  increased  the  expense.  The  special  in- 
vestigation made  later  by  Sir  William  Plender  for  the 
Government,  showed  that  the  average  cost  of  drugs  to 
doctors  practising  in  towns,  including  dispensers'  fees,  etc., 
was  5d.  per  head  of  the  population.  In  a  series  of  Friendly 
Society  Institutes,  with  an  aggregate  membership  of 
75,500,  the  average  cost  of  drugs,  including  bandages, 
dispensers'  salaries,  etc.,  was  lOd.  per  member.  It  is 
clear,  therefore,  that  the  mere  change  of  system  involved 
an  additional  cost  of  at  least  £700,000  annually.  It  is 
probable  that  the  Government  did  not  even  know  the  cost 
of  drugs,  when  supplied  by  doctors,  until  Sir  William 
Plender  made  his  inquiry  nearly  a  year  after  the  Insur- 
ance Act  had  been  passed. 


232  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

We  must  now  note  how  far  this  costly  change  of  system 
has  achieved  its  object,  viz.  that  of  improving  the  quality 
of  drugs  supplied.     The  Government  offered  the  chemists 
a  capitation  fee  of  Is.  6d.  per  insured  person  for  the  supply 
of    drugs.     The    chemists,    through    the    Pharmaceutical 
Society,   expressed  the  view  that  this  amount  was  in- 
sufficient.    Eventually  the  question  was  settled  by  the 
establishment  of  the  '  floating  sixpence,'  an  arrangement 
which  was  described  by  Mr.   Lloyd  George  as  follows  : 
'  The  doctor  is  the  only  person  we  can  trust  to  check 
'  drugs.     We  are  going  to  leave  that  6d.  there  between  the 
'  doctor  and  the  chemist.     It  will  provide  £320,000.     That 
'  £320,000  will  be  available  if  the  drug  bill  exceeds  the 
'  Is.  6d.  provided  ;    and  where  it  does  not  exceed  that 
'  Is.  6d.  it  will  be  available  for  the  doctor.     That  is  not  the 
'  case  with  regard  to  the  Is.  6d.     I  want  to  make  it  clear 
'  that,  at  any  rate  up  to  Is.  6d.,  there  ought  to  be  no  induce- 
'  ment  to  the  doctor  to  cut  down  the  drugs.     We  want  the 
'  best  drugs  available  in  the  market  for  the  treatment  of 
•'  the  industrial  population  of  this  country,  in  the  interests 
'  of  the  State  as  well  as  for  humanitarian  reasons,  and  we 
'  realise  that  it  mil  be  necessary  to  have  at  least  Is.  6d. 
'  available  for  the  provision  of  drugs."  1     Thus,  after  taking 
away  the  dispensing  from  the  doctors  because  they  could 
not  be  trusted  to  supply  good  drugs,  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
finds,  eighteen  months  later,  that  they  are  the  only  persons 
whom  he  can  trust  to  check  drugs ;  and  while  reiterating 
his  demand  for  the  best  drugs  in  the  interests  of  the  State, 
he  gives  the  doctors  a  direct  financial  interest  in  prescribing 
the  minimum  amounts  and  cheapest  qualities. 

But  soon  pressure  was  brought  to  bear  from  other 
directions  to  reduce  the  cost  of  drugs.  The  Commissioners 
gave  tacit  assent  to  a  tariff  which  was  drawn  up  by  the 
Pharmaceutical  Society,  and  at  the  end  of  1913,  and  still 
more  at  the  end  of  1914,  the  fund,  even  with  the  aid  of  the 
'  floating  sixpence,'  was  insufficient  in  many  localities  to 
pay  the  chemists  in  full,  and  their  bills  were  accordingly 
discounted  10,  20,  and  even  30  per  cent.  This  gave  rise 
to  great  dissatisfaction  among  the  chemists,  and  to  meet 

1  Supplement  to  British  Medical  Journal,  October  26,  1912. 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SUPPLY  OF  DRUGS      233 

their  complaints  efforts  were  made  by  the  Insurance 
Commissioners  and  Committees  to  reduce  the  supply  and 
cost  of  drugs.  All  thought  of  providing  only  the  '  best ' 
drugs  went  to  the  winds.  Expensive  drugs  were  eliminated 
from  the  lists,  '  stock '  mixtures  were  introduced,  tap- 
water  was  substituted  for  distilled  water,  and  finally  a 
system  of  investigating  practitioners'  prescriptions  was 
established  in  order  to  put  a  stop  to  what  was  termed 
'  excessive  prescribing.'  Many  doctors  who  in  May  1911 
were  to  be  under  no  restrictions  in  supplying  medicines 
were  now  required  to  attend  before  tribunals  to  justify 
their  orders  for  medicines  in  particular  cases,  and  were 
liable  to  surcharge.1 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  not  surprising  that 
there  have  been  numerous  complaints  as  to  the  quality  of 
drugs  supplied  and  of  faulty  dispensing  by  panel  chemists. 
For  instance,  in  Salford,  out  of  nineteen  samples  of 
mixtures  dispensed  under  the  Insurance  Act  which  were 
analysed  by  the  borough  chemist,  eight  were  found  to  be 
unsatisfactory.  In  Birmingham,  nineteen  prescriptions 
by  panel  doctors  ordering  a  mixture  and  a  paint  were 
analysed,  and  sixteen  samples  of  medicine  from  twelve 
chemists  were  found  not  to  have  been  properly  dispensed. 
In  an  inquiry  by  the  Insurance  Commissioners  in  Man- 
chester, it  was  shown  that  among  17,000  prescriptions  dis- 
pensed by  one  firm,  3000  were  prima  facie  irregular.  A 
doctor  who  gave  evidence  said  that  he  had  examined  3194 
prescriptions  signed  by  him,  and  about  2000  contained 
improper  alterations.  It  would  appear  therefore  that 
insured  persons  are  at  least  no  better  off  than  they  would 
have  been  if  dispensing  had  been  left  in  the  hands  of  the 

1  The  following  extracts  from  Memo.  No.  648/1. C,  issued  by  the  Scottish  Com- 
missioners in  July  1915,  illustrate  the  official  pressure  which  was  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  doctors  : — 

"  For  the  guidance  of  practitioners  it  is  suggested  that  every  prescription  should 
in  the  meantime  conform  to  the  following  conditions  : 

"(1)  The  quantity  prescribed  at  one  time  should  be  strictly  limited. 

"  (2)  The  drugs  employed  should  be,  ceteris  paribus,  the  least  expensive  of 
their  class. 

"  (3)  Flavouring  agents  should  be  reduced  to  a  minimum,  and  the  more  ex- 
pensive, where  a  less  costly  equivalent  is  not  available,  should  be  restricted  to 
cases  in  which  therapeutic  benefit  would  not  be  obtained  without  their  use. 

"  (4)  Drugs  should  be  put  up  in  the  least  expensive  form  consistent  with  the 
requirements  of  the  case." 


234  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

doctors.  Indeed  it  is  not  clear  that  the  charge  that 
doctors  were  wont  to  '  take  it  out  in  drugs '  is,  as  a 
general  statement,  substantially  true.  In  country  districts 
where  no  chemist  is  available,  panel  practitioners  are 
allowed  to  do  dispensing,  but,  so  far  as  the  writer  is  aware, 
complaints  against  these  doctors  have  not  included  any  of 
supplying  bad  medicines. 

Early  in  1915  the  Commissioners  seem  to  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  original  drug  tariff  drawn  up  by 
the  Pharmaceutical  Society,  which  without  adequate  in- 
vestigation they  had  allowed  to  form  the  basis  of  contracts 
between  Insurance  Committees  and  chemists  all  over  the 
country,  might  be  revised ;  and  accordingly  a  Depart- 
mental Committee  was  appointed  for  the  purpose,  and 
issued  a  report  in  September.  This  report  showed  that 
the  tariff  was  full  of  anomalies  and  defects,  and  that 
although  occasionally  imposing  hardships  on  chemists, 
it  yielded  high  profits  on  a  large  number  of  drugs  and  pre- 
scriptions. A  new  tariff  based  upon  commercial  principles 
was  drawn  up  by  the  Committee,  and  came  into  force  in 
1916.  Thus  four  years  after  the  Insurance  Act  was 
passed,  the  supply  of  drugs  was  for  the  first  time  placed 
upon  a  business  footing.  But  even  now  the  muddle  is 
not  at  an  end.  The  '  floating  sixpence '  is  still  retained, 
and  since  its  division  between  the  chemists  and  the  doctors 
was  based  upon  the  old  tariff,  this  tariff  must  be  main- 
tained for  the  purpose  ;  thus  in  every  district  the  cost  of 
drugs  must  be  determined  twice  over  and  on  two  separate 
scales. 

The  system  of  supplying  drugs  under  the  Insurance 
Act  has  involved  an  immense  expenditure  of  labour  and 
time.  A  glance  at  a  few  agenda  of  Insurance  Committees 
will  show  that  chemists'  accounts  and  questions  of  drug 
supply  form  one  of  the  matters  most  frequently  under 
consideration.  The  checking  and  pricing  of  the  millions 
of  prescriptions  has  entailed  the  appointment  of  numerous 
salaried  accountants  with  staffs  of  checkers  and  sorters. 
The  Insurance  Commissioners  have  issued  sheaves  of  reports 
and  circulars,  including  a  '  Keady  Reckoner '  for  arriving 
at  the  prices  of  ingredients  of  prescriptions  to  the  second 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SANATORIUM  BENEFIT    235 

place  of  decimals.1  Numerous  Committees  of  Inquiry 
nave  been  constituted  by  chemists,  doctors,  and  officials, 
and  voluminous  reports  have  been  issued.  On  the  other 
hand,  an  additional  shilling  to  the  doctor's  capitation  fee 
for  dispensing  would  have  paid  the  doctors  very  well 
in  view  of  Sir  William  Plender's  report,  would  have 
saved  the  country  half  the  cost  of  the  present  system, 
secured  at  least  as  good  a  supply  of  drugs,  and  averted 
endless  dissatisfaction  and  confusion.  The  tragedy  of  this 
waste  becomes  all  the  more  apparent  when  we  realise  how 
utterly  disproportionate  is  the  benefit  to  the  health  of 
insured  persons  derived  from  the  whole  system. 

The  duty  of  drawing  up  a  schedule  of  medical  and 
surgical  appliances  for  insured  persons  was  also  left  to 
the  Commissioners.  The  list  consists  of  ordinary  dressings 
and  ice-bags,  splints  and  catheters.  Other  appliances  are 
however  urgently  needed,  particularly  trusses,  which 
many  of  the  Friendly  Societies  formerly  supplied  free  of 
charge.  The  cost  of  these  would  probably  be  covered 
many  times  over  by  their  enabling  persons  sooner  to 
resume  their  work. 


Sanatorium  Benefit 

This  benefit  is  denned  in  the  Act  as  :  "  Treatment  in 
sanatoria  or  other  institutions  or  otherwise  when  suffering 
from  tuberculosis  or  such  other  diseases  as  the  Local 
Government  Board  with  the  approval  of  the  Treasury 
may  appoint."  To  meet  the  cost,  Parliament  provided  a 
capital  sum  of  one  and  a  half  millions  for  grants  in  aid  to 
sanatoria  and  similar  institutions,  and  an  annual  contri- 
bution of  Is.  3d.  per  insured  person,  equivalent  to  an 
annual  sum  of  one  million.  Sanatorium  benefit  may  be 
extended  to  dependents  of  insured  persons,  and  if  in  any 

1  The  British  Medical  Journal  of  January  29, 1916,criticising  this  Ready  Reckoner, 
says  :  "  It  occupies  twenty-four  foolscap  pages  of  figures  with  two  pages  of  de- 
scription as  to  their  use,  and  a  page  is  also  devoted  to  an  account  of  the  twenty- 
three  varieties  of  dispensing  fees,  which  will  probably  be  a  source  of  endless  questions 
and  disputes.  The  Ready  Reckoner  will  undoubtedly  save  much  trouble  to  the 
pricing  staffs,  with  a  consequent  saving  of  expense,  but  one  cannot  help  feeling 
that  in  the  years  to  come  it  will  be  regarded,  with  the  cumbrous  system  for  which 
it  stands,  as  a  curious  relic  of  antiquity." 


236  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

district  the  annual  amount  available  to  meet  the  cost  is 
insufficient,  the  deficit  may  be  made  good  by  the  county 
or  county  borough  paying  one  half,  and  the  Treasury  pay- 
ing the  other  half. 

This  benefit  also  has  in  practice  proved  very  different 
from  what  appears  to  have  been  intended  by  Parliament. 
Throughout  the  debates  the  importance  of  providing 
sanatoria  for  the  tuberculous  was  insisted  upon,  and  it 
was  clearly  for  this  purpose  that  the  money  was  intended 
mainly  to  be  spent.  But  when  Mr.  Lloyd  George  made 
the  financial  arrangements  with  the  doctors,  the  scheme 
was  widely  altered.  "  Domiciliary  treatment,"  a  term 
which  does  not  occur  in  the  Act  and  was  not  heard  in 
the  debates,  was  invented,  and  6d.  was  taken  from  the 
Is.  3d.  to  pay  the  doctors  for  this  treatment.  Now  domi- 
ciliary treatment  is  simply  ordinary  medical  treatment  by 
a  general  practitioner,  with  the  addition  of  a  small  weekly 
allowance  of  milk,  eggs,  or  cod-liver  oil,  and  sometimes 
the  loan  of  a  shelter  to  be  erected  in  the  back  garden.  At 
the  present  time  the  majority  of  the  tuberculous  insured 
persons  are  receiving  their  sanatorium  benefit  in  this  form. 
The  funds  for  the  maintenance  of  sanatoria  have  been 
raided  to  the  extent  of  40  per  cent ;  the  '  chain  of  sana- 
toria throughout  the  country  '  is  still  far  from  complete, 
and  many  persons  whose  condition  demands  institutional 
treatment  are  unable  to  obtain  admission  into  sanatoria 
or  other  institutions.  Legal  justification  for  this  course 
is  found  in  the  words  '  or  otherwise '  in  the  Act ;  but  in 
reality  it  was  simply  a  means  of  transferring  a  sum  of 
money  from  one  fund  to  another,  and  it  illustrates  again 
the  extent  to  which  an  Administrative  Department  or  a 
Minister  can  alter  an  Act  of  Parliament.  Had  the  legis- 
lature been  aware  that  instead  of  the  great  benefits  pro- 
mised being  realised,  two-fifths  of  the  sum  provided  for 
the  maintenance  of  sanatoria  would  be  allocated  to  an 
entirely  different  and  inferior  form  of  treatment,  it  seems 
very  doubtful  whether  it  would  have  agreed  to  the  scheme. 

Dispensary  treatment,  a  form  of  treatment  which  brings 
the  patient  under  the  cognisance  of  an  expert  tuberculosis 
officer,  has  undoubtedly  proved  more  useful,  mainly  for 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SANATORIUM  BENEFIT    237 

purposes  of  diagnosis.  Sanatorium  treatment  requires 
detailed  consideration. 

Sanatorium  treatment  of  tuberculosis  arose  from  the 
observed  value  of  breathing  pure  air  in  the  treatment  of 
phthisis,  and  was  first  developed  on  an  extensive  scale  in 
Germany  and  the  United  States.  The  treatment  consists 
essentially  in  spending  as  much  time  in  the  open  air  as 
possible,  together  with  adequate  and  appropriate  diet, 
suitable  exercise,  rest,  and  medical  care.  During  early 
years  there  was  a  tendency  to  exaggerate  the  value  of  the 
treatment,  almost  certain  cure  being  promised  provided 
the  disease  was  not  too  far  advanced.  Later  experience 
modified  these  sanguine  expectations,  but  nevertheless 
established  that  in  sanatorium  treatment  we  had  a  valu- 
able means  of  combating  tuberculosis  in  appropriate  cases. 
It  was  found  that  after  a  residence  of  from  six  to  eighteen 
months  in  a  sanatorium,  the  disease  might  be  permanently 
arrested  in  some  persons  who  were  not  suffering  from  it  in 
an  advanced  form,  while  others  were  substantially  bene- 
fited and  their  lives  prolonged,  even  if  they  eventually 
succumbed  to  the  malady.  But  it  was  one  thing  to  improve 
patients  while  under  treatment,  and  another  to  maintain 
that  improvement  after  they  left  the  sanatorium.  It 
soon  became  clear  that  discharged  patients,  if  they  are 
to  benefit  permanently  by  their  treatment,  must  continue 
to  live  under  conditions  approximating  to  those  within 
the  sanatorium,  i.e.  lead  an  out-door  life  in  pure  country 
air,  with  abundance  of  nourishing  food  and  perfectly 
hygienic  surroundings.  Patients  who  go  back  to  sedentary 
occupations  in  close,  ill- ventilated  rooms  or  factories  in  a 
crowded  and  smoky  city,  are  almost  certain  to  suffer  a 
recurrence  of  the  disease. 

The  earlier  optimistic  beliefs  in  the  efficacy  of  sana- 
torium treatment  were  drawn  mainly  from  the  experience 
of  paying  institutions  opened  for  the  wealthier  classes. 
These  are,  however,  just  the  people  among  whom  the  best 
results  might  be  expected,  since  they  are  in  a  position  to 
make  the  necessary  modifications  in  their  form  of  living 
and  some  spend  months  of  each  year  in  health  resorts.  To 
suppose  that  anything  like  such  good  results  would  follow 


238  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

the  provision  of  sanatorium  treatment  for  an  industrial 
working-class  population  was  to  ignore  wholly  the  neces- 
sities demanded  after  the  actual  period  of  treatment.  Yet 
this  was  done  under  the  Insurance  Act.  Insured  persons 
suffering  from  tuberculosis  have  received  treatment  in 
sanatoria  for  some  months,  though  frequently  for  too 
short  a  period  to  derive  the  full  advantage,  have  gained 
markedly  in  health,  and  have  on  their  discharge  figured 
in  the  statistics  as  '  cured  '  or  '  improved.'  They  have 
then  gone  back  to  their  old  environment,  and  after  a 
longer  or  shorter  period  the  disease  has  reasserted  itself. 
The  opinion  is  now  widely  held  among  Tuberculosis  Officers 
and  Medical  Officers  of  Health  that  sanatorium  treatment 
is  of  comparatively  little  value  among  the  working  classes. 
In  support  of  this  statement  the  following  opinions  of 
persons  specially  qualified  to  judge  may  be  quoted : — 

Dr.  Squire,  the  adviser  on  sanatorium  benefit  to  the  London 
Insurance  Committee,  has  said  in  a  report :  "In  chronic  cases — 
where  the  disease  though  not  active  is  still  smouldering — cure  or 
complete  arrest  is  improbable,  and  the  most  that  can  be  anticipated 
from  institutional  treatment  is  such  improvement  in  general  health 
as  to  allow  of  a  temporary  return  to  work,  the  duration  of  which 
will  be  largely  conditioned  by  the  nature  of  the  employment  and 
the  hygienic  environment  to  which  the  individual  returns  on 
leaving  the  institution.  Thus,  patients  returning  to  a  poverty- 
stricken  home  are  likely — or  indeed  almost  certain — to  break  down 
soon  after  their  return,  and  the  benefit  derived  from  the  treatment 
is  of  little  practical  value.  Economically  the  benefit  derived  is  not 
worth  the  expenditure  on  the  treatment.  A  few  weeks'  stay  in  an 
institution  from  which  they  return  to  conditions  under  which  they 
quickly  revert  to  their  previous  state  of  ill-health  is  of  little  practical 
utility  either  to  themselves  or  to  the  community." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Northern  Branch  of  the  Society  of  Medical 
Officers  of  Health,  December  1915,  Dr.  Dickinson,  the  Tuberculosis 
Officer  for  Newcastle,  said :  "  One  is  bound  to  confess  that  sana- 
torium treatment  of  the  phthisical  poor  has  never  come  up  to  expecta- 
tions, and  practically  never  results  in  the  cure  of  open  tuberculosis. 
...  In  my  experience  the  results  are  uniformly  bad  amongst  children 
who  have  tubercle  bacilli  in  their  sputum."  Dr.  Hemborough,  the 
County  M.O.H.  for  Northumberland,  considered  that  sanatorium 
patients  would  derive  little  permanent  benefit  from  the  treatment 
so  long  as  they  had  to  return  to  the  bad  home-conditions  under 
which  so  many  of  them  lived.     Dr.  Taylor,  M.O.H.  for  Chester-le- 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SANATORIUM  BENEFIT    239 

Street,  said  that  it  was  useless  to  treat  a  man  in  a  sanatorium,  where 
he  lived  under  ideal  conditions,  and  then  discharge  him  to  an  ill- 
ventilated,  insanitary  home,  where  the  family  convenience  was  a 
bar  to  everything  he  had  been  taught.  Dr.  Renney,  M.O.H.  for 
Sunderland,  considered  that  ill  -  ventilated  and  closely  crowded 
dwellings  were  the  great  unit  in  the  spread  of  infection.  The  poorer 
sanatorium  patients  almost  invariably  declined  after  returning  home. 
Dr.  A.  Smith,  M.O.H.  for  Whickham,  said  he  had  latterly  come 
to  regard  the  infectiousness  of  phthisis  as  over-emphasised.  .  .  . 
Notwithstanding  all  that  had  been  done  under  the  Insurance  Act 
and  by  the  tuberculosis  dispensary,  the  death-rate  from  phthisis  in 
his  district  was  markedly  higher  than  previously.  Dr.  Allen,  the 
President  of  the  Society,  was  disappointed  with  the  results  of 
sanatorium  treatment.  Poverty  and  insanitary  home-conditions 
were  all  against  sanatorium  patients  after  their  discharge.  Not  one 
speaker  at  this  meeting  spoke  in  favour  of  sanatorium  treatment 
among  the  working  classes. 

Dr.  Guy,  the  Tuberculosis  Officer  for  Edinburgh,  said  in  a  recent 
report :  "  The  housing  question  is  one  of  the  vital  points  in  dealing 
with  the  problem  of  tuberculosis.  Hitherto  we  have  heard  a  great 
deal  about  sanatoria,  etc.,  and  too  little  about  these  houses.  The 
disease  should  be  attacked  there  ;  and  my  opinion  inclines  to  the 
belief  that  if  all  the  money  which  is  at  present  being  poured  out 
on  sanatoria  had  been  spent  on  an  improvement  of  housing  condi- 
tions, the  results  would  certainly  not  have  been  less  satisfactory." 

Dr.  Williamson,  the  M.O.H.  for  Edinburgh,  has  said  :  "  Sana- 
toria and  dispensaries  are  not  of  themselves  likely  to  be  attended 
by  markedly  beneficial  results  in  the  absence  of  other  definite 
preventive  measures." 

Dr.  J.  E.  Esslement,  Medical  Superintendent  of  the  Home 
Sanatorium,  Bournemouth,  after  pointing  out  the  advantages  of 
sanatorium  treatment,  at  a  congress  on  tuberculosis  in  1914, 
said  that  sanatorium  treatment,  however,  had  great  limitations. 
As  a  means  of  stamping  out  tuberculosis  the  great  expectations 
with  regard  to  its  efficacy  had  not  been  realised.  It  was  expensive. 
Treatment  could  seldom  be  carried  out  for  longer  than  three  or  six 
months.  Cures  were  seldom  complete,  and  little  was  accomplished 
in  preventing  the  spread  of  infection  in  the  community.  In  Ger- 
many in  1910  there  were  800,000  infectious  cases  of  tuberculosis  ; 
41,262  received  sanatorium  treatment,  but  of  these  only  3300  were 
rendered  non-infectious. 

Statistics  relating  to  the  condition  of  patients  on  dis- 
charge from  sanatoria  are  of  little  use  as  a  means  of  measur- 
ing the  value  of  the  treatment,  since  the  terms  employed, 
'  disease   arrested,'   '  condition  improved,'    '  fit  for  work,' 


240  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

etc.,  are  unavoidably  indefinite,  and  give  no  indication 
of  the  state  of  patients  one  year  and  two  years  after  dis- 
charge. When  we  examine  the  reports  of  individual 
sanatoria  which  do  give  this  information,  the  results  are 
often  melancholy.  For  instance,  from  a  report  by  the 
Clerk  of  the  Insurance  Committee  of  the  County  of  Ayr, 
we  learn  that  of  237  persons  who  were  sent  in  1914  and 
1915  to  sanatoria,  69,  or  nearly  one-third,  were  dead  by  the 
middle  of  1916.  Yet  these  appear  to  have  been  cases 
selected  as  favourable  for  the  treatment,  since  others  were 
sent  to  hospitals  or  infirmaries,  or  were  refused  benefit 
on  account  of  the  disease  being  too  far  advanced.  Of  49 
persons  treated  in  1915  in  the  Paisley  sanatorium,  12 
were  discharged  improved,  10  not  improved,  3  left,  15 
died,  and  9  were  still  under  treatment. 

When  we  examine  the  mortality  returns  for  the  whole 
country,  which  should  reflect  the  influence  not  only  of 
sanatorium  treatment  but  also  of  tuberculosis  dispens- 
aries and  domiciliary  treatment,  we  find  little  encourage- 
ment for  the  belief  that  sanatorium  benefit  has  had  any 
appreciable  effect  in  reducing  tuberculosis.  The  death- 
rates  from  phthisis  in  England  and  Wales  were :  1017  per 
million  in  1912;  989  in  1913;  and  1022  in  1914.  While 
for  1915,1  admittedly  under  exceptional  circumstances, 
the  rate,  1140,  was  higher  than  in  any  year  since  1907. 

While  admitting  that  a  certain  number  of  persons  have 
derived  benefit  from  residence  in  sanatoria,  and  a  larger 
number  have  received  care  and  attention  which  they  could 
not  have  obtained  at  home,  there  is  no  doubt  that  sana- 
torium benefit  as  a  means  of  preventing  and  curing  tuber- 
culosis has  been  a  great  and  costly  failure.  It  was  not 
suitable  for  application  to  the  working  classes  ;  it  does 
nothing  to  destroy  the  environmental  causes  of  the  dis- 
ease ;  it  has  led  to  the  outpouring  of  large  sums  of  money 
which  could  have  been  much  better  employed  in  clearing 
overcrowded  areas  ;    and,  saddest  of  all,  it  has  created 

1  At  the  time  of  writing,  the  Report  of  the  Registrar-General  for  1915  is  not 
published.  The  death-rate  from  phthisis,  which  relates  only  to  the  civil  popula- 
tion, is  however  given  in  the  Report  of  the  Chief  Medical  Officer  to  the  Board  of 
Education.  The  increase  though  highest  at  military  ages  is  not  confined  to  those 
ages. 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SANATORIUM  BENEFIT    241 

hopes  in  the  minds  of  many  thousands  of  poor  persons  torn 
by  disease,  which  have  not  been  and  could  not  have  been 
realised. 

For  the  purposes  of  this  book  it  is  necessary  to  examine 
how  this  great  mistake  came  to  be  made,  and  here  aga'in 
we  are  bound  to  recognise  the  effect  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George's 
personal  influence  and  optimism.  On  July  7,  1911,  he  said 
in  the  House  of  Commons  : — 

If  this  experiment  is  a  success,  and  it  becomes  perfectly  evident 
that  it  is  effectively  stamping  out  consumption,  it  will  be  a  great 
mistake  for  the  State  not  to  face  any  liability  within  reason  in  order 
to  effectively  stamp  out  this  scourge  altogether.  ...  I  am  a  believer 
in  sanatoriums  as  my  hon.  friends  are ;  but  it  is  an  experiment. 
There  are  doctors  in  this  country  of  great  experience  who  are  not 
quite  so  confident  as  to  this  being  the  best  method  of  stamping  out 
consumption.  I  think  it  is  worth  while  making  the  experiment, 
and  it  is  worth  while  making  it  well.  .  .  .  Some  one  suggested  that 
the  danger  was  that  this  provision  will  be  for  the  better  class.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  it  is  for  the  wretched  people  who  have  no  homes 
where  they  can  be  cured  that  these  sanatoriums  will  be  most  use- 
ful. ...  I  invite  the  House  to  try  the  experiment  on  this  very  con- 
siderable scale — £1,500,000  towards  building  and  £1,000,000  towards 
maintaining  them. 

On  July  12,  1911,  Mr.  Lloyd  George  said  :— 

A  good  many  remedies  which  after  years  of  struggle  have 
managed  to  secure  the  approval  of  the  profession  have  come  to 
stay,  and  the  case  of  sanatoria  is  a  case  of  that  kind.  It  is  not 
something  which  has  been  suggested  within  the  last  few  years.  It 
is  something  which  was  suggested  a  good  many  years  ago  —  I 
forget  how  many  ;  but  I  am  not  sure  it  is  not  forty  or  fifty  years  ago 
when  an  English  doctor  tried  the  experiment.  It  has  been  a  long 
experiment,  and  it  has  gone  through  the  same  stages  as  every  other 
successful  experiment.  It  has  taken  very  many  years  to  convert 
the  faculty,  and  it  is  only  because  the  experiments  extending  over  a 
good  many  years  have  been  a  success  that  doctors  have  been  at 
last  convinced  that  there  is  a  good  deal  to  be  said  for  it.  I  do  not 
therefore  put  it  in  the  same  category  as  a  sort  of  fashionable  craze. 
It  is  something  tried  and  tested  by  the  most  severe  test  of  all,  the 
test  of  experience  extending  over  something  like  two  generations. 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  only  experiment  at  that  time 
made  on  a  national  scale  was  in  Germany,  the  results 
of  which  had  been  anything  but  encouraging. 


242  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

The  right  hon.  gentleman  quoted  in  the  debate  the  ex- 
perience of  the  Hearts  of  Oak  sanatorium  and  the  Post  Office 
sanatorium.  But  in  these  two  together  the  total  number 
of  cases  tabulated  was  only  226  ;  the  results  were  described 
under  the  vague  headings  '  disease  arrested,'  '  improved,' 
'  unimproved  '  ;  and  the  information  related  to  condition 
on  discharge.  Nevertheless,  on  these  utterly  inadequate 
data,  Mr.  Lloyd  George  committed  himself  to  the  general 
statement :  "  This  shows  that  experiments  in  this  country 
have  been  a  very  considerable  success." 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  was  not  left  uninformed  that  much 
expert  opinion  was  against  his  views.  In  the  course  of 
the  debate,  Mr.  Walter  Long,  an  ex-President  of  the  Local 
Government  Board,  said  : — 

I  can  find  no  reliable  evidence  to  show  that  treatment  in 
sanatoria  has  been  really  effective.  .  .  .  The  results  so  far  as  real 
cures  are  concerned  have  so  far  been  very  moderate.  .  .  .  Messrs. 
Elderton  and  Perry,  of  the  Department  of  Applied  Mathematics, 
University  College,  as  a  result  of  their  study  of  the  "  Mortality  of 
the  Tuberculous  and  Sanatorium  Treatment,"  arrived  at  the  follow- 
ing conclusions  :  (1)  the  mortality  of  tuberculous  patients  treated 
in  sanatoria,  even  when  the  disease  is  taken  in  an  incipient  stage, 
is  four  times  as  heavy  as  in  the  general  population,  and  (2)  that 
the  mortality  of  the  apparently  cured  (sanatorium)  is  twice  as  heavy. 

Dr.  Hillier  quoted  Professor  Koch  that,  "  neither  in 
Germany  nor  in  any  other  country  had  the  really  necessary 
measures  for  preventing  the  disease  been  taken,"  and  added: 

.  .  .  any  proposal  which  merely  regards  sanatoria  as  places  for 
the  treatment  of  early  phthisis,  or  places  where  advanced  cases  may 
be  treated  and  then  allowed  to  go  back  to  the  family,  really  fails 
to  achieve  the  first  requirement  of  any  great  preventive  measure. 

Mr.  Arthur  Lynch  said  : — 

I  wish  to  speak  more  in  regard  to  the  importance  of  research.  .  .  . 
You  may  spend  millions  of  money  upon  sanatoria,  and  ten  years 
afterwards  when  you  take  a  retrospect  of  what  has  been  accom- 
plished the  answer  may  be  almost  nothing.  .  .  .  There  is  a  powerful 
school  of  medicine,  comprising,  broadly,  those  who  are  in  the  fore- 
front of  bacteriological  work,  who  doubt  whether  much  advantage 
scientifically  is  derived  from  sanatoria  if  limited  to  the  expectant 
treatment.  .  .  .  Before  sitting  down  I  should  like  to  propose  the 
impossible,  that  is,  I  think  all  this  is  a  case  for  special  examination 
by  a  special  committee. 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SANATORIUM  BENEFIT    243 

Dr.  Esmonde  said  : — 

I  would  ask  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  not  to  spend  his 
million  and  a  half  on  large  buildings  which  may  be  utterly  and 
completely  useless  within  a  few  years,  but  to  spend  a  good  deal  of 
it  in  research.  .  .  .  Experience  of  the  plan  of  sanatoria  is  that  a 
person  goes  to  one  of  these  institutions  believing  that  he  is  going 
to  get  well  because  he  has  got  the  disease  in  the  first  stage ;  he 
comes  back  to  his  home  and  after  a  very  short  time  dies.  We  have 
really  nothing  definite  to  go  upon,  and  any  man  in  general  practice 
in  this  country  during  the  last  twenty-five  years  must  be  deeply 
despondent  at  the  results  which  have  been  achieved. 

Other  opinions  might  be  quoted,  but  these  are  sufficient 
to  show  that  adverse  criticism  now  of  sanatorium  benefit 
is  not  an  instance  of  '  being  wise  after  the  event.'  Medical 
and  expert  opinion  in  1911  held  that  sanatorium  treat- 
ment was  a  useful  measure  in  certain  selected  cases,  among 
people  who  could  continue  to  live  under  hygienic  sur- 
roundings, but  it  never  endorsed  the  sweeping  statements 
and  proposals  of  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer ;  and 
those  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  best  qualified 
to  judge  pleaded  for  further  investigation. 

It  was  however  apparently  German  experience  which 
most  influenced  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  and  he  quoted  in  detail 
certain  German  statistics  as  justification  for  his  views. 
But  reading  his  speeches  carefully,  it  is  difficult  not  to 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  he  had  misunderstood  these 
statistics,  and  he  appears  equally  to  have  misled  those  he 
was  addressing.  The  statistics  with  which  he  made  most 
play  were  those  which  showed  the  proportion  of  persons 
discharged  from  sanatoria  as  able  to  return  to  work.  But 
he  did  not  state  that  German  authorities  use  those  words 
to  mean  not  only  persons  fully  capable  of  working,  but 
also  those  capable  of  working  in  the  sense  of  the  sickness 
insurance  law,  i.e.  possessing  one-third  of  the  normal  capa- 
bility ;  and  it  seems  clear  that  they  were  interpreted  by 
the  House  of  Commons  as  meaning  persons  cured  of  the 
disease.  The  statistics  showing  the  proportions  discharged 
as  '  cured,'  '  improved,'  etc.,  give  a  much  less  favourable 
picture,  but  Mr.  Lloyd  George  did  not  refer  to  these. 
German  writers  themselves  have  exposed  the  hollowness 


244  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

of  the  statistics  relating  to  capacity  for  work.    The  Fiirsor- 

gestellen  (Assistance  Centres)  for  phthisical  patients  have 

found  that  a  large  percentage  of  patients  discharged  from 

sanatoria   with  the   certificate   '  fully   capable   of   work ' 

relapse  very  often  within  the  year.     Dr.  S.  Fuchs-Wolfring 

(Paris)  in  a  paper  which  is  an  amplification  of  one  read 

in   Rome    at    the    Seventh    International    Congress    for 

Tuberculosis,   after  showing  how  small  are  the  results 

achieved  in  Germany  and  how  great  their  cost,   says  : 

'  It  is  only  the  reports  of  private  sanatoria  which  are  dis- 

'  tinguished  by  an  optimism  which  is  in  direct  opposition 

'  to  facts.     These  optimistic  reports  are  rendered  possible 

'  only  by  the  employment  of   the  elastic  classifications 

' '  regained  capability  of  work  '  and  '  working  capability  in 

'  the  sense  of  the  law,'  which  are  very  deceptive  and  veil  the 

'  real  facts  as  given  in  the  official  statistical  reports.     The 

'  official  reports  acknowledge  that  the  '  regained  capability 

'  to  work '  so  far  only  exists  on  paper.     This  method  of 

'  classification  is  a  cruelty  to  patients  and  is  misleading 

'  from  a  national  economic  point  of  view."  x 

It  is  true  that  there  has  been  a  considerable  decline  in 
tuberculosis  in  Germany,  but  there  have  also  been  sub- 
stantial declines  in  other  countries  where  no  special  efforts 
had  been  made.  When  the  Insurance  Act  was  introduced, 
the  death-rate  in  Germany  from  consumption,  after  many 
years  of  sanatorium  benefit,  was  almost  50  per  cent  higher 
than  it  was  in  England  and  Wales. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  spoke  of  sanatorium  benefit  as  an 
'  experiment,'  but  it  would  probably  be  impossible  to 
alter  the  scheme  now  that  we  have  established  sanatoria, 
appointed  tuberculosis  officers  all  over  the  country,  and 
made  arrangements  with  the  doctors.  We  must  keep  our 
sanatoria  as  homes  for  care  and  treatment ;  but  we  must  dis- 
miss the  extravagant  ideas  of  cure  which  were  promised.  As 
far  as  the  prevention  of  tuberculosis  and  the '  stamping  out ' 
of  this  scourge  is  concerned,  we  are  exactly  where  we  were 
in  1911,  with  the  exception  that  a  number  of  false  views 
have  been  propagated,  and  a  great  deal  of  money  spent  for 
very  little  return.     This  however  is  part  of  the  price  we 

1  Medical  World,  May  14,  1914. 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SICKNESS  BENEFIT     245 

must  continue  to  pay  so  long  as  we  are  content  to  be 
guided  in  the  profound  and  difficult  problems  of  Public 
Health  by  those  who  have  no  special  knowledge  of  the 
subject. 

The  complex  system  of  administration  set  up  for 
sanatorium  benefit  will  be  more  conveniently  examined  in 
Chapter  X.  in  connection  with  Public  Health  administra- 
tion generally. 

Maternity  Benefit 

This  benefit  has  already  been  examined.  It  has  not 
had  any  demonstrable  effect  in  reducing  maternal  or 
infantile  mortality,  but  has  undoubtedly  enabled  many 
mothers  to  make  better  preparation  for  their  confinement. 

Sickness  Benefit 

Sickness  benefit  is  a  payment  of  10s.  a  week  to  men 
and  7s.  6d.  to  women  while  '  rendered  incapable  of  work 
by  some  specific  disease  or  by  bodily  or  mental  disable- 
ment.' We  have  to  consider:  (1)  the  conditions  which 
entitle  to  benefit,  and  (2),  the  influence  of  the  benefit  in 
the  '  prevention  and  cure  of  sickness.' 

The  difficulties  which  occur  in  connection  with  sickness 
benefit  have  given  rise  to  much  dissatisfaction.  Insured 
persons  complain  that  they  do  not  always  receive  the 
payments  to  which  they  are  entitled  ;  officials  of  Approved 
Societies  state  that  malingering  is  encouraged  and  that 
the  doctors'  certificates  are  not  reliable  ;  the  doctors  com- 
plain that  they  are  called  upon  to  give  unnecessary  certifi- 
cates, that  their  certificates  are  questioned  and  sometimes 
rejected  by  lay  officials.  Approved  Societies  agitate  for 
more  control  over  the  doctors  ;  while  the  doctors  chafe 
under  the  restrictions  to  which  they  are  already  subjected. 

The  root  cause  of  these  difficulties  is  the  fact  that  the 
right  to  sickness  benefit  is  based  upon  an  unsound  principle. 
Benefit  during  sickness  is  only  payable,  according  to  the 
Act,  when  a  person  is  '  rendered  incapable  of  work.'  In 
practice  it  is  impossible  in  a  very  large  number  of  cases  to 
observe  this  condition.     A  person  may  still  be  capable  of 


246  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

work — it  depends  a  good  deal  upon  the  nature  of  the 
work — even  if  suffering  from  relatively  severe  illness.  He 
may  be  able  to  work  during  the  early  stages  of  acute 
illnesses,  or  while  suffering  from  chronic  affections  such  as 
tuberculosis,  heart-disease,  aneurism,  etc.  Apart  from 
severe  affections,  it  is  certain  that  if  the  Act  were  inter- 
preted literally,  many  thousands  of  payments  in  respect 
of  anaemia,  dyspepsia,  and  other  conditions  could  not  be 
justified.  What  therefore  actually  happens  is  that  unless 
the  doctor  is  dealing  with  a  case  of  obviously  incapacitat- 
ing illness,  he  pays  little  attention  to  the  strict  requirements 
of  the  Act.  Established  in  his  mind  he  has  a  kind  of 
standard  inherited  from  the  old  Friendly  Society  days, 
and  if  he  thinks  that  a  patient's  condition  is  such  that  he 
ought  not  to  work  even  if  he  could,  or  that  a  period  of  rest 
at  home  will  appreciably  facilitate  his  recovery,  he  gives 
a  certificate  for  sickness  benefit.1  Thus  the  doctor  and  the 
Approved  Society  official  tend  to  look  at  the  case  from  very 
different  points  of  view.  The  doctor  regards  chiefly  the 
interests  of  his  patient  and  the  importance  of  getting  him 
well ;  the  Approved  Society  official  has  his  eye  upon  the 
funds  of  the  Society,  and  tends  to  object  to  any  payments 
for  conditions  which  do  not  clearly  satisfy  him  that  the 
patient  is  incapable  of  work.  With  serious  illness  diffi- 
culty does  not  often  arise,  but,  as  we  have  seen,  a  con- 
siderable proportion  of  the  working  classes  in  large  towns 
are  in  a  chronic  state  of  ill  health  in  consequence  of  over- 
work or  bad  environment,  without  suffering  from  any 
clearly  definable  disease.  A  person  comes  to  the  doctor 
in  such  a  condition  that  if  he  or  she  belonged  to  the 
wealthier  classes,  abstention  from  work  would  certainly  be 
advised.  But  it  is  not  possible  for  the  doctor  to  do  more 
than  certify  that  the  patient  is  suffering  from  '  debility,' 
or  fix  upon  some  prominent  symptom  such  as  '  anaemia,' 

1  Many  utterances  of  panel  practitioners  might  be  quoted  in  support  of  this 
view.  Dr.  Round,  the  Chairman  of  the  Deptford  Panel  Doctors'  Committee,  says, 
for  example  :  "  An  old  married  woman  has  been  under  my  care  and  on  the  funds 
for  some  months.  She  surfers  from  rheumatic  arthritis,  and  earns  her  living  in 
the  winter  as  a  wood-chopper,  and  during  the  summer  she  washes  jam  jars.  Since 
when  has  a  woman  with  rheumatic  arthritis  been  fit  to  wash  jam  jars  or  chop  wood, 
I  wonder  ?  Members  like  this  one  deplete  the  funds  no  doubt,  but  the  Act  was 
instituted  for  the  benefit  of  such  people,  and  I,  for  one,  am  not  going  to  '  bully  them  ' 
to  go  back  to  work." — Medical  World,  December  18,  1913. 


INSURANCE  ACT :  SICKNESS  BENEFIT     247 

1  nervous  exhaustion,'  or  '  dyspepsia,'  and  put  that  in  the 
certificate.  Then  comes  the  Approved  Society  official, 
who  complains  that  these  are  not  serious  conditions,  that 
they  do  not  incapacitate  for  work,  and  that  the  doctor  is 
not  making  a  careful  diagnosis  or  giving  his  certificates 
with  justification. 

This  confusion  results  from  a  change  having  been  made 
from  one  system  to  another  without  suitable  adjustments 
having  been  introduced.  The  words  '  incapable  of  work  ' 
really  come  from  the  regulations  of  the  old  Friendly 
Societies,  and  though  not  interpreted  literally  even  then, 
difficulty  rarely  arose,  since  the  doctors  knew  what  the 
Friendly  Societies  meant  and  required.  Moreover,  the 
relations  between  the  Friendly  Societies  and  the  doctors 
who  were  appointed  and  paid  by  the  Societies,  were  so 
close  that  difficulties  when  they  arose  were  easily  adjusted, 
and  the  doctors  themselves  were  interested  in  the  smooth 
and  economic  working  of  the  Societies.  The  transference 
of  the  administration  of  medical  benefit  to  Insurance 
Committees  altered  the  whole  relation  of  the  doctors  to 
the  Societies  ;  but  no  thought  seems  to  have  been  given  to 
the  question  whether  a  form  of  words  which  had  proved 
suitable  for  one  system  would  be  equally  satisfactory  when 
applied  to  a  totally  different  system. 

The  fact  that  there  is  not  a  constant  relation  between 
sickness  and  capacity  for  work  probably  explains  the 
apparently  excessive  amount  of  malingering  among  insured 
persons.  Some  Insurance  Committees  have  appointed 
medical  referees  to  examine  persons  in  receipt  of  sickness 
benefit,  and  these  referees  have  invariably  found  that  a 
considerable  proportion  of  the  persons  examined  were  not 
legally  entitled  to  the  benefit.  In  one  large  Society,  in 
six  months,  12,375  members  in  possession  of  certificates  of 
incapacity  were  requested  to  attend  for  examination  by  the 
Society's  permanent  medical  referees,  as  a  result  of  which 
1375  declared  off  the  funds  voluntarily  ;  1795  failed  to 
attend  for  examination ;  and  3186  of  the  9208  examined 
were  declared  '  capable  of  work  '  by  the  referees.  It 
would  be  an  error  to  suppose  that  all  those  found  capable 
of  work  were  deliberate  malingerers.     Probably  the  doctors 


248  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

had  considered  that  the  conditions  exhibited  by  the  great 
majority  of  these  persons  were  such  that  they  ought  not 
to  be  at  work  ;  while  the  referee,  taking  the  strictly  legal 
view  of  the  position,  found  himself  unable  to  uphold  the 
doctors'  certificates.  These  considerations  also  explain 
why  claims  for  sickness  benefit  tend  to  vary  with  the  rate 
of  wages  and  the  general  demand  for  labour.  During  1915, 
when  unemployment  was  reduced  to  a  minimum,  sickness 
claims  fell  off  to  a  remarkable  extent.  It  might  be  said 
that  this  was  due  to  reduction  of  sickness  in  consequence 
of  better  food-supply,  but  probably  the  main  reason  is  that 
when  wages  are  good  and  work  is  abundant,  ailing  persons 
often  pull  themselves  together  and  go  to  work,  although 
they  are  in  a  condition  in  which  many  doctors  would  give 
them  a  certificate  of  incapacity ;  just  as  the  business  man 
will  sometimes  disregard  the  advice  of  his  doctor  to  lie  up, 
and  will  insist  on  going  to  his  office,  perhaps  to  his  serious 
detriment.  When  trade  declines  there  is  less  inducement 
for  persons  to  remain  off  the  sick  list,  and  in  poorly  paid 
occupations — for  instance,  some  forms  of  women's  labour — 
the  amount  received  from  benefit  may  actually  exceed  the 
amount  which  could  be  earned  in  wages.  This  is  the  more 
likely  to  occur  among  the  large  body  of  persons  who  are 
insured  for  sickness  in  private  societies  and  organisations 
besides  under  the  National  Insurance  Act.  Thus,  though 
the  condition  of  the  person  may  be  the  same  at  both 
periods,  at  one  time  there  is  an  inducement  for  him  to  go 
to  work,  and  at  the  other  the  inducement  may  be  in  the 
opposite  direction. 

Probably  no  satisfactory  scheme  of  sickness  benefit 
will  be  established  until  the  distinction  between  restora- 
tion to  health  and  restoration  to  working  capacity  has 
been  clearly  recognised,  and  when  recognised,  its  observance 
insisted  upon.  If  sickness  benefit  is  to  be  regarded  strictly 
as  a  provision  for  preventing  destitution  until  the  recipient 
is  just  able  to  struggle  back  to  work,  then  a  clear  intima- 
tion of  this  rendering  should  be  given  to  the  doctors.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  restoration  to  full  health  is  the  first 
concern,  then  the  benefit  should  be  supplemented  without 
delay  by  public  provision  for  higher  medical  treatment, 


INSURANCE  ACT :  INSANITARY  CONDITIONS    249 

institutional  treatment,  nursing,  convalescent  homes,  and 
all  other  needs  of  an  invalid  which  the  Insurance  Act  does 
not  provide  and  sickness  benefit  is  insufficient  to  buy  ; 
and  the  patient  should  be  entitled  to  his  benefit  as  long  as 
he  can  derive  advantage  from  any  of  these  forms  of  treat- 
ment which  would  be  interfered  with  by  his  return  to 
work.  In  the  long  run,  provision  of  these  services  would 
be  the  soundest  national  economy.  At  the  present  time 
sickness  benefit,  like  maternity  benefit,  is  undoubtedly  a 
boon  among  the  working  classes  during  periods  of  illness, 
since  it  may  enable  the  rent  to  be  paid,  may  provide  or 
help  to  provide  food  for  the  family,  and  may  even  save  a 
family  on  the  margin  from  having  to  go  to  the  workhouse. 
But  it  has  little  effect  in  curing  or  preventing  sickness,  for 
it  will  not  enable  a  patient  to  obtain  what  he  needs,  it  will 
not  send  him  to  the  country  or  seaside,  and  indeed  it  will 
usually  not  even  maintain  his  normal  income  in  health ; 
while  a  family  which  is  just  managing  to  keep  itself  afloat 
with  the  aid  of  the  10s.  a  week  is  not  likely  to  be  living 
under  conditions  which  prevent  sickness. 

Disablement  Benefit 

Disablement  benefit,  a  payment  of  5s.  a  week  while 
incapable  of  work  after  the  expiration  of  sickness  benefit, 
is  admittedly  a  form  of  relief,  and,  as  such,  is  a  useful 
measure  which  does  not  demand  criticism ;  though  it  may 
be  questioned  whether  it  would  not  have  been  better  to 
have  made  this  provision  by  establishing  invalidity  pensions 
rather  than  by  collecting  the  funds  through  the  compli- 
cated machinery  of  the  Insurance  Act. 

The  Insurance  Act  and  Insanitary  Conditions 

It  is  now  necessary  to  examine  the  provisions  of  the 
Insurance  Act  which  were  specifically  directed  towards 
preventing  disease  by  improving  environment  and  attack- 
ing causes  of  sickness.  The  most  ambitious  of  these  is 
contained  in  Section  63  of  the  Act,  which  gives  power  to 
the  Insurance  Commissioners,  or  any  Approved  Society 
or  Insurance  Committee,  to  allege  that  the  sickness  among 


250  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

insured  persons  for  the  administration  of  whose  sickness  or 
disablement  benefit  they  are  responsible  is  excessive,  and 
that  such  excess  "  is  due  to  the  conditions  or  nature  of 
"  employment  of  such  persons,  or  to  bad  housing  or  in- 
"  sanitary  conditions  in  any  locality,  or  to  an  insufficient  or 
"  contaminated  water-supply,  or  to  the  neglect  on  the  part 
"  of  any  person  or  authority  to  observe  or  enforce  the  pro- 
"  visions  of  any  Act  relating  to  the  health  of  workers  in 
"  factories,  workshops,  mines,  quarries,  or  other  industries, 
"  or  relating  to  Public  Health,  or  the  housing  of  the  working 
"  classes  or  any  regulations  made  under  any  such  Act  or  to 
"  observe  or  enforce  any  Public  Health  precautions."  The 
Commissioners,  Society,  or  Committee  may  then  send  to 
the  person  or  authority  alleged  to  be  in  default  a  claim  for 
the  payment  of  the  extra  expenditure  alleged  to  have  been 
incurred  through  any  of  the  preceding  causes,  and  if  they 
fail  to  arrive  at  any  agreement  with  the  person  or  authority, 
they  may  apply  to  the  Secretary  of  State  or  the  Local 
Government  Board  for  an  inquiry  to  be  held. 

If,  upon  such  inquiry  being  held,  it  is  proved  that  the 
amount  of  such  sickness  has 

"(i.)  during  a  period  of  not  less  than  three  years 

before  the  date  of  the  inquiry  ;  or 
"  (ii.)  if  there  has  been  an  outbreak  of  any  epidemic, 
endemic  or  infectious  disease,  during  any  less 
period  "  ; 

been  in  excess  of  the  average  expectation  of  sickness  by 
more  than  10  per  cent,  and  that  such  excess  was  in  whole 
or  in  part  due  to  any  of  the  causes  enumerated,  then  the 
extra  expenditure  incurred  must  be  made  good  by  the 
employer  or  local  authority  or  owner,  lessee  or  occupier 
of  premises,  or  water  company,  found  to  have  been 
responsible. 

For  the  purpose  of  this  Section  the  average  expectation 
of  sickness  is  to  be  calculated  in  accordance  with  the 
tables  prepared  by  the  Insurance  Commissioners  for  the 
purposes  of  valuations,  but  neglecting  excessive  sickness 
due  to  disease  or  injury  in  respect  of  which  damages  or 
compensation  are  payable  under  the  Employers'  Liability 


INSURANCE  ACT :  INSANITARY  CONDITIONS    251 

Act,  or  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Act,  or  at  Common 
Law. 

At  first  sight  these  provisions  may  appear  very  drastic 
and  far-reaching,  but  closer  examination  will  show  that 
they  are  simply  bristling  with  difficulties.  At  the  moment 
of  writing,  five  years  after  the  passing  of  the  Insurance 
Act,  no  steps  have  been  taken  to  put  them  into  force,  and 
it  is  exceedingly  doubtful  whether  they  ever  could  be  put 
into  force.  The  great  difficulty  arises  from  the  fact  that 
the  sickness  rates  necessary  to  prove  the  allegation,  must 
be  compiled  in  regard  to  a  definite  body  of  persons  who 
are  subject  to  the  influence  or  neglect  complained  of,  such 
as  the  employees  of  a  particular  factory,  the  occupants  of 
an  area  of  bad  housing,  or  the  persons  supplied  with 
drinking  -  water  by  a  particular  company  or  authority ; 
whereas  all  our  statistical  information  relating  to  sickness 
is  in  terms  of  membership  of  Approved  Societies,  a  large 
number  of  which  may  be  represented  among  the  body  of 
persons  in  respect  of  which  action  is  taken.  There  is  no 
relation  between  the  sickness  rates  we  possess  or  are 
accumulating,  and  those  required  for  the  purposes  of  this 
Section.  Some  examples  may  demonstrate  the  difficulties 
arising. 

Let  us  take  what  is  probably  the  simplest  case,  that  of 
a  factory  where,  say,  500  insured  persons  are  employed ; 
let  us  suppose  that  the  allegation  is  made  by  an  Approved 
Society  which  considers  that  the  provisions  of  some  Public 
Health  Act  are  not  being  enforced  in  the  factory;  and 
further,  for  the  sake  of  simplicity,  let  us  suppose  that  all 
the  500  employees  belong  to  one  Approved  Society.  In 
order  that  the  allegation  may  be  proved,  the  Society  will 
have  to  keep  for  three  years  a  special  record  of  the  exact 
numbers  of  its  members  in  the  factory,  and  their  sickness 
and  age  and  sex  constitution.  But  this  number  will  vary 
not  only  from  year  to  year,  but  from  month  to  month  and 
week  to  week  with  normal  and  abnormal  periods  of  trade 
activity  or  depression.  Persons  will  drop  out  of  insurance 
on  marriage,  or  for  other  reasons,  or  will  fall  into  arrears ; 
others  will  change  their  Society  or  go  into  other  employ- 
ment, or  be  lost  sight  of.     Experience  has  shown  that 


252  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

insured  persons  are  not  prompt  in  keeping  their  Societies 
informed  of  changes  of  address,  and  whenever  a  general 
notice  is  sent  out  by  a  Society  or  an  Insurance  Committee 
a  considerable  proportion  of  the  notices  are  returned 
through  the  '  dead  letter '  office.  When  the  number  has 
been  arrived  at,  and  the  aggregate  sickness  determined 
after  deducting  sickness  due  to  disease  or  injury  in  respect 
of  which  damages,  etc.,  are  payable,  it  will  still  be  neces- 
sary to  know  the  exact  ages  and  sex  constitution  of  the 
employees  in  order  to  apply  corrections  for  the  natural 
excess  of  sickness  among  elderly  persons  and  women,  for 
the  purpose  of  rendering  the  sickness  rate  comparable  with 
the  average  expectation  of  sickness.  It  is  obvious  that  a 
Society  would  find  it  exceedingly  difficult  to  maintain  the 
close  touch  necessary  to  obtain  a  result  within  10  per  cent 
of  accuracy  with  a  continually  fluctuating  group  of  its 
members ;  and  when  we  add  the  fact  that  ordinarily  the 
500  employees  will  be  distributed  among  a  number  of 
Societies  the  difficulty  of  even  the  first  step  becomes  almost 
insuperable. 

But  let  us  suppose  that  such  a  rate  has  been  deter- 
mined, and  that  it  is  in  excess  of  the  average  expectation 
of  sickness  by  more  than  10  per  cent.  It  is  now  necessary 
to  show  that  the  excess  was  due,  in  whole  or  in  part,  to 
neglect  of  the  employer  to  enforce  statutory  provisions 
relating  to  health  in  the  factory.  It  would,  however,  be 
almost  impossible  to  separate  the  effect  of  any  particular 
adverse  factor  in  the  factory  from  other  hostile  influences 
acting  independently  from  the  factory.  In  an  industrial 
town  a  large  proportion  of  the  employees  may  be  badly 
housed,  overcrowded,  inadequately  treated  when  ill,  and 
living  under  defective  conditions  of  sanitation.  Inebriety 
may  be  more  than  the  average ;  and  it  may  be  impossible  to 
disprove  the  assertion  that  the  excess  of  sickness  was  due 
to  climatic  conditions,  an  exceptionally  hot  summer  or 
severe  winter.  If  in  all  other  respects  the  operatives  were 
living  under  healthy  conditions,  the  excess  of  sickness 
among  them  might  conceivably  be  attributed  to  conditions 
in  the  factory ;  or  if  these  conditions  were  outrageously 
bad,   they  might   be  held  to  outweigh  other  influences. 


INSURANCE  ACT :  INSANITARY  CONDITIONS   253 

But  in  these  days  of  factory  inspection  it  is  hardly  con- 
ceivable that  such  a  state  of  affairs  could  continue  for 
three  years.  Breaches  of  the  Factory  Acts  are  usually 
relatively  small,  and  it  is  impossible  to  imagine  that  the 
instances  of  neglect  in  the  degree  usually  met  with,  such 
as  some  insufficiency  of  cubic  space,  or  inadequacy  of 
working  arrangements  or  sanitary  conveniences,  could  ever 
produce  the  immense  effect  necessary  to  outweigh  all  the 
adverse  influences  usually  associated  with  industrialism. 

Nor  do  these  arguments  by  any  means  exhaust  the 
possible  defences  and  replies  open  to  an  employer.  It 
might  happen,  for  example,  that  a  few  cases  in  excess  of 
the  average  of  a  disease  accompanied  by  long  illness,  such 
as  cancer,  for  which  the  employer  could  not  be  held  re- 
sponsible, might  appreciably  raise  the  average  sickness 
among  the  relatively  small  number  of  employees.  If,  to 
take  another  illustration,  it  is  hoped  to  avoid  this  difficulty 
by  applying  the  process  to  a  much  larger  number  of 
persons,  say  some  thousands  of  men  employed  in  a  mine, 
then  the  difficulties  previously  described  of  keeping  in 
touch  with  this  mine  population  for  three  years,  deter- 
mining their  sickness  rates,  etc.,  are  proportionately  in- 
creased. 

Taking  all  these  facts  into  consideration,  it  is  safe  to 
say  that  no  Society  with  its  members  scattered  all  over  the 
country  is  going  to  undertake  the  labour  of  collecting  for 
three  years  the  evidence,  and  compiling  the  rates  neces- 
sary for  a  highly  problematical  result,  at  the  best  only 
repaying  them  a  proportion  of  the  expenditure  on  sickness 
and  disablement  benefit,  which  would  probably  cost  less 
to  pay  without  question.  The  Section  also  provides  that 
where  the  excess  of  sickness  is  found  to  be  due  to  an  insuffi- 
cient or  contaminated  water-supply,  the  local  authority, 
company,  or  person  by  whom  the  water  is  supplied  must 
pay  the  extra  cost,  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  the  insuffi- 
ciency or  contamination  arose  from  circumstances  over 
which  they  had  no  control.  Let  us  imagine  an  allegation 
against  a  water  company  supplying  part  of  a  large  town. 
In  this  instance  the  Society  taking  action  must  ascertain 
the  exact  area  of  streets  and  houses  supplied  by  the  com- 


254  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

pany  or  authority,  and  the  numbers,  sickness,  and  details 
as  to  sex  and  age  of  all  its  members  who  live  in  that  area 
— a  practically  impossible  task.  Having  found  that  their 
sickness  rate  is  10  per  cent  in  excess  of  the  average,  they 
must  then  prove  that  this  sickness  was  due  to  the  bad 
water-supply,  and  they  must  be  prepared  to  refute  the 
defence  that  the  badness  was  due  to  circumstances  over 
which  the  company  had  no  control.  Both  these  involve 
highly  complex  scientific  questions  which  would  entail 
costly  expenditure  upon  expert  witnesses  and  counsel. 

The  Section  however  does  not  limit  the  right  to  make 
allegations  to  an  Approved  Society,  but  empowers  the 
Insurance  Commissioners  or  an  Insurance  Committee  to 
take  action,  the  latter  being  only  able  to  act  on  behalf  of 
deposit  contributors,  while  the  Insurance  Commissioners 
can  act  on  behalf  of  any  insured  persons.  Let  us  see  what 
this  would  involve  if  the  Insurance  Commissioners  con- 
templated taking  action  against  an  authority  or  employer 
in  regard  to  all  the  insured  persons  engaged  in  a  particular 
employment,  or  deriving  their  water-supply  from  a  common 
source,  or  living  in  an  area  of  bad  housing.  Since  there 
are  no  general  rates  of  sickness  whatever  in  terms  of 
geographical  or  administrative  areas,  the  Insurance  Com- 
missioners in  order  to  establish  the  sickness  rates  on  which 
to  proceed  with  their  allegation  would  have  to  obtain  from 
every  Approved  Society  which  has  members  engaged  in  the 
particular  occupation,  or  supplied  by  the  water-supply,  or 
living  in  the  area  of  bad  housing  (which  apparently  the 
Commissioners  can  define  as  they  please),  a  return  showing 
for  three  years  the  number  of  these  members,  and  the 
sickness  among  them,  and  their  ages  and  sexes  ;  and  it 
must  obtain  from  the  Insurance  Committee  or  Committees 
similar  details  in  respect  of  deposit  contributors.  If  the 
number  of  persons  selected  for  the  process  is  small,  then  the 
averages  will  not  be  reliable  ;  if  the  number  is  large,  then 
the  Societies  involved  may  amount  to  many  hundreds. 
The  labour  in  compiling  the  sickness  rates  would  be  gigan- 
tic, and  by  the  time  it  was  finished  probably  the  whole 
thing  would  be  hopelessly  out  of  date. 

There  is  yet  another  difficulty.     When  the  allegation 


INSURANCE  ACT :  INSANITARY  CONDITIONS   255 

is  made  against  a  factory  owner,  a  water  company,  or  a 
local  authority,  at  least  the  person  held  to  be  responsible 
is  clearly  defined.  But  when  action  is  taken  in  regard  to 
an  area  of  bad  housing,  the  property  impugned  may  be  in 
the  hands  of  a  number  of  owners,  lessees,  and  occupiers, 
and  the  responsibility  may  be  partially  shared  by  the 
Local  Authority.  This  opens  up  a  prospect  of  endless 
dispute  and  litigation,  for  even  if  it  were  proved  that  the 
bad  housing  of  the  district  were  responsible  generally  for 
the  excess  of  sickness,  it  would  be  almost  impossible  to 
apportion  responsibility  among  individual  owners,  occu- 
piers, and  local  authorities. 

Apart  from  the  hopeless  complexity  of  the  machinery 
of  this  Section  there  is  another  condition  which  practically 
nullifies  its  value  for  Public  Health  purposes.  Excess  of 
sickness  is  to  be  determined  by  comparison  with  the 
'  average  expectation  of  sickness,'  which  is  to  be  calcu- 
lated in  accordance  with  tables  prepared  by  the  Insurance 
Commissioners  for  the  purpose  of  valuations.  Presum- 
ably an  average  expectation  for  each  sex,  and  for  each 
year  of  age,  will  be  determined  for  each  of  the  four  king- 
doms. But  the  object  of  the  Section  is  to  detect  excess- 
ive sickness  due  to  local  causes,  and  for  this  purpose 
the  comparison  should  be  between  the  group  subjected  to 
this  special  cause  of  sickness  and  other  persons  living 
under  approximately  the  same  conditions  except  as  regards 
the  special  cause.  What  is  really  required  is  an  average 
local  sickness  rate  for  every  district.  The  comparison 
with  the  rate  for  the  whole  country  takes  no  note  of  broad 
differences  due  to  climatic  conditions  or  general  character 
of  the  environment  or  occupation.  In  the  agricultural 
South  of  England  the  standard  of  comparison  would  be  too 
high ;  in  the  industrial  districts  of  the  North  it  would  be 
inequitably  low.  In  a  rural  town  or  district  of  Sussex 
it  might  well  happen  that  a  local  cause  was  appreciably 
increasing  the  sickness  rate  among  a  group  subjected  to  it, 
above  the  sickness  rate  of  the  district,  yet  when  the  com- 
parison is  made  between  the  sickness  of  the  group  and  the 
average  expectation  of  the  whole  country,  no  excess  may 
be  apparent,  simply  because  the  general  conditions  of  the 


256  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

district  are  so  healthy.  On  the  other  hand,  in  a  crowded 
mining  or  industrial  town,  the  general  sickness  rate  may 
be  constantly  10  per  cent  or  more  above  the  average 
expectation  of  the  whole  country,  owing  to  the  aggregate 
evils  of  industrialism,  and  it  would  be  impossible  to  prove 
that  an  individual  manufacturer  was  responsible  for  the 
excess  in  his  particular  mill.  As  the  writer  interprets  the 
Act,  comparison  cannot  be  made  with  local  sickness  rates 
for  the  purposes  of  this  Section ;  but  even  if  it  could  be, 
the  extreme  difficulty  of  determining  those  rates  remains. 

The  above  paragraphs  have  analysed  the  leading 
principles  of  Section  63.  In  detail  the  whole  Section  is 
very  vaguely  drafted,  and  contains  numerous  words  and 
phrases,  such  as  '  any  public  precautions,'  '  any  extra 
expenditure,'  '  period,'  '  conditions  or  nature  of  work,'  '  in 
default,'  '  insufficient,'  '  contaminated,'  '  payable,'  etc.  etc., 
which  are  not  further  defined,  and  would  give  rise  to  inter- 
minable legal  argument.  These  points  are  investigated  in 
National  Insurance,  by  Messrs.  Carr,  Garnett,  and  Taylor. 

Section  63  of  the  National  Insurance  Act  was  presum- 
ably drafted  in  a  Government  Department,  but  it  seems 
impossible  to  believe  that  it  was  ever  submitted  for  criticism 
to  any  one  with  a  knowledge  of  statistical  requirements  or 
Public  Health  administration.  It  was  debated  at  length 
in  Parliament,  but  there  also  no  one  pointed  out  its  inherent 
absurdity.  This  fantastic  scheme  seems  to  regard  sickness 
as  something  which  can  be  measured  in  a  pint-pot,  and  it 
is  based  upon  a  mechanical  conception  of  society  which 
assumes  that  human  beings  can  be  sorted,  grouped,  and 
ticketed  in  a  way  that  a  shepherd  would  find  difficult  with 
his  flock.  Unlike  some  Sections  of  the  Act  it  has  not  led 
to  a  great  waste  of  money  ;  it  has  been,  and  will  be,  merely 
a  dead-letter,  but  none  the  less  it  illustrates  the  futility 
of  legislating  on  Public  Health  without  consulting  expert 
opinion. 

The  Insurance  Act  and  the  Advancement  of 
Public  Health  Knowledge 

One  of  the  numerous  advantages  promised  from  the 
Insurance  Act  was  increase  of  knowledge  relating  to  the 


INSURANCE  ACT :  PUBLIC  HEALTH        257 

causes  of  disease.  As  far  as  purely  scientific  investigations 
are  concerned,  there  is  good  reason  to  hope  that  this 
promise  will  be  fulfilled.  A  Research  Committee  has  been 
set  up,  and  provided  with  funds  amounting  to  approxi- 
mately £60,000  per  annum.  Investigators  working  under 
the  Committee  have  already  published  papers  of  value, 
and  during  the  War  the  Committee  has  been  conducting 
research  in  military  hygiene.  Although  one  of  the  least 
costly,  the  establishment  of  this  Committee  may  eventu- 
ally prove  to  be  one  of  the  most  valuable  provisions  of  the 
Act,  though  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  the  Committee  is 
no  part  of  the  general  insurance  scheme,  and  could  have 
been  appointed  independently  at  any  time  of  the  long 
period  during  which  the  need  tor  research  has  been  becom- 
ing steadily  more  urgent  and  more  apparent. 

But  the  Research  Committee  cannot  build  without 
bricks,  and  it  is  not  constituted  to  collect  for  itself  the 
immense  mass  of  information  relating  to  the  causes  and 
distribution  of  sickness  which  is  urgently  required  for 
Public  Health  purposes.  It  is  moreover  quite  clear  that 
the  promoters  of  the  Insurance  Act  intended  that  its 
machinery  should  be  used  for  the  collection  of  data  and 
advancement  of  knowledge  altogether  independently  of 
the  scientific  investigations  undertaken  by  the  Research 
Committee.     Speaking  in  1913,  Mr.  Lloyd  George  said  : — 

"  To  heal  disease  is  good  work ;  to  hinder  it  is  best. 
That  will  be  the  work  of  the  Act.  An  official  will  go  round 
like  an  angel  of  light  and  ask, '  What  is  the  matter  ? '  '  What 
can  we  do  for  you  ?  '  Their  wants  will  be  recorded.  We 
shall  know  what  is  happening,  and,  believe  me,  knowledge 
is  hope.  That  is  what  we  are  going  to  get  from  the  Act. 
And  we  will  get  it.  It  was  worth  you  and  myself  taking 
off  our  coats  and  facing  opposition,  misrepresentation, 
calumny,  and  I  thank  you.  We  shall  know  something 
about  the  causes  of  disease,  bad  housing,  overcrowding, 
bad  industrial  conditions,  underfeeding,  drink — we  shall 
know  it  all,  all  the  evils  that  are  sapping  the  vitality  of 
the  race,  depressing  the  energies  of  the  people  and  destroy- 
ing their  lives.  We  shall  know  year  by  year  more  and 
more,   and  as  sufficient  knowledge  accumulates  in  the 

s 


258  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

minds  of  all  classes  in  this  country  of  what  is  happening, 
they  will  put  an  end  to  it  whatever  it  costs."  1 

We  do  not  know  what  official  Mr.  Lloyd  George  had  in 
his  mind  as  this  celestial  visitor,  and  it  is  not  easy  to 
recognise  an  '  angel  of  light '  in  either  an  insurance  in- 
spector or  Approved  Society  agent,  but  it  is  certain  that 
no  investigations  of  the  kind  indicated  have  been  or  are 
being  made.  There  are  however  two  possible  directions 
in  which  the  machinery  of  the  Act  might  have  been 
employed  in  collecting  information,  viz.  reports  from 
Insurance  Committees,  and  records  kept  by  the  doctors ; 
but  not  much  can  be  expected  from  the  first,  and  in  regard 
to  the  second  the  Insurance  Commissioners  have  estab- 
lished a  system  which  completely  defeats  its  object. 

Section  60  of  the  Act  places  on  an  Insurance  Committee 
the  following  obligation  : — 

It  shall  make  such  reports  as  to  the  health  of  insured  persons 
within  the  county  or  county  borough  as  the  Insurance  Commis- 
sioners after  consultation  with  the  Local  Government  Board  may 
prescribe,  and  shall  furnish  to  them  such  statistical  and  other 
returns  as  they  may  require,  and  may  make  to  them  such  other 
reports  on  the  health  of  such  persons,  and  the  conditions  affecting 
the  same,  and  may  make  such  suggestions  with  regard  thereto  as  it 
may  think  fit. 

The  Insurance  Commissioners  are  then  required  to 
send  copies  of  these  reports  and  suggestions  to  the 
'  councils  of  the  counties,  boroughs,  and  urban  and  rural 
districts  which  appear  to  be  affected.'  The  reports  and 
returns  must  '  enable  an  analysis  and  classification  to  be 
made  of  the  persons  who  are  deposit  contributors.' 

Incidentally  we  may  note  the  extreme  degree  of 
centralisation  and  complexity  of  administration  which  this 
system  involves  :  Insurance  Committees  not  communicat- 
ing directly  to  the  local  authorities  in  their  own  district, 
but  reporting  to  the  Insurance  Commissioners,  who  then 
send  the  reports  back  to  the  local  authorities.  Up  to  the 
present  the  Insurance  Commissioners  have  not  prescribed 
any  reports,  and  Insurance  Committees  have  done  little 

1  The  Times,  January  18,  1913. 


INSURANCE  ACT :  PUBLIC  HEALTH        259 

on  their  own  initiative,  probably  because  their  time  is 
so  fully  occupied  with  administrative  details.  It  should 
be  observed  however  that  Insurance  Committees  are  to 
make  statistical  returns,  which  alone  possess  scientific 
value,  and  these  returns  must  at  least  separate  deposit 
contributors.  But  at  once  the  Committee  encounters  the 
obstacle  already  described,  viz.  that  while  it  exercises 
authority  over  a  defined  geographical  area,  the  records  of 
sickness  among  insured  persons  in  that  area  are  scattered 
through  innumerable  offices  of  Approved  Societies  all  over 
the  country.  An  Insurance  Committee  does  not  even 
know  within  a  considerable  margin  of  error  the  number 
of  persons  for  whom  it  administers  medical  benefit.  Thus 
any  reports  it  may  make  will  either  refer  to  small  groups 
about  whom  it  can  readily  obtain  information,  such  as  the 
inmates  of  a  sanatorium ;  or  will  be  of  a  perfectly  general 
character,  in  which  case  they  will  be  covering,  for  insured 
persons,  ground  already  covered  much  more  fully  for  the 
whole  community  of  the  district  by  the  Medical  Officer  of 
Health. 

The  greatest  opportunity  for  the  collecting  of  scientific 
information  lay  in  the  medical  records  kept  by  the  doctors. 
One  of  the  conditions  attached  to  the  extra  Parliamentary 
grant  for  medical  benefit  was  that  the  doctors  should  keep 
these  records,  solely  for  the  advancement  of  medical  know- 
ledge. They  are  quite  distinct  from  the  sickness  certifi- 
cates, and  are  not  required  for  any  other  purposes,  financial 
or  administrative.  The  Commissioners  seem  however  to 
have  failed  entirely  to  understand  the  scientific  object  of 
these  records,  and  instead  of  seizing  an  excellent  oppor- 
tunity for  adding  to  knowledge,  they  have  devised  a 
system  which,  while  giving  the  doctors  considerable  labour, 
has  not  and  will  not  yield  results  of  the  smallest  scientific 
value.  They  have  required  the  doctors  to  keep  a  record 
of  every  case  which  comes  before  them,  and  since  the 
great  bulk  of  insurance  patients  are  suffering  from  rela- 
tively trivial  affections,  which  often  can  only  be  defined 
by  reference  to  some  prominent  symptom,  the  result  is  a 
mass  of  ill-defined  entries  without  any  information  as  to 
the  cause,  treatment,   or  course  of  the  case,   which  is 


260  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

utterly  useless  for  scientific  purposes.1  In  an  actual 
record  of  100  consecutive  cases  in  an  urban  district, 
'bronchitis'  occurs  17  times,  'tonsillitis'  11  times, 
'  influenza  '  7,  '  muscular  rheumatism  '  5,  '  nervous  de- 
bility '  5,  and  '  general  debility '  4  times,  while  other 
entries  are  '  anaemia,'  '  constipation,'  '  dyspepsia,'  '  cephal- 
algia,' '  inflamed  glands,'  '  ulcer  of  leg,'  '  contused  eye,' 
'  sprained  ankle,'  and  '  septic  hand.' 

It  does  not  require  scientific  training  to  realise  that  no 
use  could  be  made  of  a  list  of  entries  of  this  kind.  It 
might  however  be  said  that  we  could  at  least  pick  out  from 
the  lists  entries  of  graver  diseases,  such  as  cancer  or  tuber- 
culosis, and  use  these  as  a  basis  for  scientific  investigation. 
But  herein,  apart  from  the  fact  that  no  detailed  informa- 
tion is  given,  another  difficulty  presents  itself,  viz.  that 
the  Commissioners  have  not  prescribed  any  uniform 
system  of  terminology  to  be  used  by  the  doctors.  In  the 
Registrar-General's  classification  of  the  causes  of  death 
an  International  List  of  diseases  is  employed,  and  medical 
men  are  given  instructions  to  avoid  in  death- certificates 
various  terms  which  are  not  clearly  defined ;  but  nothing 
of  the  sort  has  been  prescribed  in  the  insurance  records. 
With  sickness,  even  more  than  mortality,  it  may  be 
possible  to  describe  a  given  condition  under  one  of  several 
headings,  hence  in  attempting  to  collate  the  panel  doctor's 
records,  serious  error  would  arise  owing  to  absence  of 
uniformity  in  terminology.  The  system  is  not  only 
wasteful  and  irritating,  but  is  discouraging  to  those  doctors 
who  are  really  interested  in  the  scientific  side  of  their 
profession.2 

Finally  it  may  be  noted  that  if,  as  appears  to  be  the 

1  These  records  are  now  kept  on  cards,  but  at  first  the  Commissioners  issued 
an  unwieldy  and  unworkable  '  day-book,'  which,  after  being  distributed  all  over 
the  country,  was  withdrawn  in  a  few  weeks. 

2  This  effect  is  well  expressed  in  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  written 
by  a  panel  practitioner  :  "  I  hope  I  am  sufficiently  public  -spirited  willingly  to  do 
any  reasonable  work  calculated  to  be  of  any  real  public  or  economic  value,  but  the 
keeping  of  this  enormous  mass  of  utterly  useless  information,  which  one  knows 
will  never  be  used  and  never  could  be  used  because  of  its  irrelevance,  fills  one  with 
a  sense  of  profound  depression  and  wasted  energy.  The  time  and  effort  wasted 
over  recording  the  occupation,  age,  sex,  number,  and  society  of  every  man  and 
woman  who  has  a  headache  or  a  stomach-ache  or  a  cut  finger  or  a  sleepy  feeling  in 
the  morning  might  be  so  much  better  spent  either  in  attending  to  the  patients' 
ailments  or  in  keeping  real  records  of  genuine  value." 


INSURANCE  ACT  :  PUBLIC  HEALTH        261 

case,  some  50  per  cent  of  insured  persons  consult  the 
doctor  in  the  course  of  the  year,  the  total  number  of  record 
cards  sent  to  the  Commissioners  at  the  end  of  the  year  will 
amount  to  six  or  seven  millions.  When  it  is  remembered 
that  the  Registrar-General  and  his  staff  are  only  called 
upon  to  deal  with  less  than  half- a- million  death-certificates 
in  the  course  of  the  year,  the  immense  labour  involved 
and  the  large  staff  necessary  to  collate  the  panel  records 
become  apparent.  Even  if  it  be  desired  to  deal  only  with 
a  single  disease,  every  card  must  be  examined  to  obtain  a 
record  applicable  to  the  whole  country.  Probably  long 
before  the  investigation  was  completed,  the  utter  useless- 
ness  of  the  whole  proceeding  would  have  been  realised 
and  the  cards  consigned  to  the  waste-paper  basket :  yet 
the  Commissioners  have  inflicted  substantial  fines  on 
doctors  for  not  sending  in  these  worthless  records.  It  is 
impossible  to  believe  that  the  Insurance  Commissioners 
obtained  advice  from  any  one  possessing  knowledge  of 
statistics  or  scientific  medicine  before  they  devised  this 
extraordinarily  inept  scheme. 

We  may  note  the  opportunities  the  Commissioners  have 
lost.  There  are  several  conditions  in  regard  to  which 
information  is  urgently  needed,  and  the  Commissioners 
could  have  selected  some  of  these  conditions,  and  required 
the  doctors  to  furnish  full  details  of  them,  their  cause, 
treatment,  etc.  (except  names  of  patients),  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  all  else.  Syphilis,  for  example,  is  a  disease  of 
which  our  statistical  knowledge  is  exceedingly  scanty  and 
unreliable.  The  importance  of  collecting  information 
regarding  the  prevalence  of  this  disease  was  emphasised 
by  the  Committee  on  Physical  Deterioration  in  1904,  and 
subsequently  in  various  reports  of  the  Local  Government 
Board  and  at  the  International  Congress  of  Medicine  in 
1913.  We  have  really  no  accurate  information  of  the 
prevalence  of  this  disease,  and  if  the  Commissioners  had 
required  panel  doctors  to  record  every  case  of  syphilis,  with 
details  of  its  origin  (congenital,  acquired,  marital  infec- 
tion, etc.),  the  treatment  adopted,  and  the  course  of  the 
case,  much  useful  information  regarding  active  syphilis 
among  insured  persons  would  have  been  available  for  the 


262  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

purposes  of  the  recent  Royal  Commission  on  Venereal 
Diseases.  Another  subject  on  which  knowledge  is  re- 
quired is  the  extent  of  abortion,  natural  or  criminal ;  we 
are  told  that  pre-natal  loss  of  life  is  very  heavy,  and  that 
artificial  methods  of  causing  abortion  are  widespread  and 
increasing,  but  statements  of  the  number  of  cases  are 
based  upon  little  more  than  guess-work.  Chronic  lead- 
poisoning  might  have  been  added  to  these  two  subjects. 
-The  Departmental  Committee  on  the  Use  of  Lead  in 
Painting  of  Buildings  point  out  that  there  are  no  reliable 
statistics  relating  to  lead-poisoning,  except  among  persons 
who  come  under  the  Factory  Acts ;  and  in  their  report, 
issued  after  the  Insurance  Act  had  been  in  operation  for 
more  than  two  years,  they  recommend  that  the  machinery 
of  the  Act  should  be  used  for  collecting  this  information. 
If  a  few  conditions  such  as  these  had  been  selected  for 
recording,  it  would  probably  have  been  possible  to  obtain 
the  co-operation  of  the  hospitals  and  thus  increase  the 
value  of  the  records.  The  conditions  could  be  changed 
from  time  to  time,  or  different  conditions  examined  in 
different  localities  ;  and  if  the  Commissioners  did  not 
possess  among  themselves  sufficient  knowledge  of  Public 
Health  science  to  determine  what  conditions  should  be  pre- 
scribed, they  could  presumably  have  obtained  advice  from 
the  Local  Government  Board  or  the  Registrar-General. 

If  the  Insurance  Commissioners  had  focussed  attention 
upon  these  three  subjects,  the  total  amount  of  labour 
demanded  from  the  doctors  in  keeping  records  would  have 
been  far  less  than  that  required  at  present ;  the  doctors 
would  have  undertaken  it  willingly  since  they  would  have 
appreciated  its  scientific  and  Public  Health  importance ; 
and  the  knowledge  gained  would  have  been  much  greater 
than  anything  likely  to  result  from  the  present  cumber- 
some, inaccurate,  and  futile  scheme. 

Many  other  questions  which  have  arisen  under  the 
Insurance  Act  are  not  dealt  with  here  since  they  do  not 
touch  its  larger  Public  Health  aspects.  Such  are  the 
solvency  or  otherwise  of  the  scheme  ;  the  appalling  com- 
plexity of  administration ;  the  difficulties  regarding  married 


INSURANCE  ACT :  PUBLIC  HEALTH        263 

women  ;  the  question  of  arrears,  the  regulations  concern- 
ing which  extend  to  sixty-five  sections  ;  the  confusion  of 
the  registers ;  and  the  position  of  deposit  contributors — 
questions  which  have  already  entailed  numerous  com- 
mittees and  other  forms  of  inquiry.  In  taking  a  broad 
view,  the  advantages  of  the  Act  must  not  be  minimised. 
The  weekly  payments  of  sickness  benefit  have  undoubtedly 
helped  many  poor  persons  through  a  period  of  distress ; 
maternity  benefit  has  been  a  substantial  boon  to  mothers  ; 
and  disablement  benefit  has  constituted  a  small  pension 
for  incapacitated  persons.  But  these  benefits  are  all  in 
the  nature  of  Poor  Relief  under  another  name,  and  they 
do  little  to  alter  the  conditions  which  bring  about  sickness. 
As  far  as  improvement  of  the  Public  Health  is  concerned, 
the  influence  of  the  Act  has  probably  been  almost  nil. 
The  medical  service  is  no  better  than  that  which  preceded 
it,  the  main  change  being  that  a  certain  number  of  persons 
who  formerly  went  to  infirmaries  and  hospital  out-patient 
departments  now  go  to  panel  doctors  ;  sanatorium  treat- 
ment has  proved  of  little  value  among  the  working  classes  ; 
the  provisions  intended  to  deal  with  the  evils  of  bad 
housing  and  insanitary  conditions  are  unworkable ;  and 
the  schemes  for  collecting  Public  Health  information  are 
futile,  though  the  Research  Committee  will  probably  add 
to  our  knowledge  of  scientific  medicine.  Nearly  all  classes 
grumble  at  the  Act,  and  though  the  panel  practitioners 
have  benefited  financially,  the  medical  profession  has  been 
split  into  two  camps  between  which  much  bitterness  exists. 
The  Act  is  unsound  as  a  scheme  of  Insurance,  since  the 
flat  rate  of  contribution  assumes  an  equality  of  risk  which 
does  not  exist ;  the  lower  incidence  of  sickness  in  rural 
districts  making  it  in  effect  a  tax  on  rural  industries  and 
occupations,  for  the  benefit  of  town- dwellers. 

The  root  cause  of  the  failures  in  the  directions  indicated 
is  from  first  to  last  the  absence  of  expert  knowledge  among 
the  framers  and  administrators  of  the  measure,  and  their 
omission  to  obtain  expert  criticism  of  their  proposals  or 
their  disregard  of  this  criticism  when  given.  The  Act  was 
based  upon  the  shallowest  knowledge  of  the  results  of  a 
similar  measure  in  another  country,  where  more  thorough 


264  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

investigation  would  have  shown  that  the  effects  upon 
Public  Health  had  been  very  small ;  it  was  not  subjected 
to  adequate  examination  during  its  passage  through  Par- 
liament; and  finally  its  administration  in  England  was 
entrusted  to  a  body  of  persons  who  did  not  include  in  their 
number  any  with  special  Public  Health  knowledge  or 
experience.  The  War  has  made  the  importance  of 
securing  sound  health  among  the  people  overwhelming. 
To  achieve  this  result  immense  efforts  are  required  in 
numerous  directions.  Continuation  of  the  present  system 
will  inevitably  lead  to  further  great  mistakes  and  pouring 
out  of  money  in  directions  from  which  we  shall  get  little 
or  no  return.  If  real  improvement  is  sought,  the  essential 
first  step  is  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  legislators  and 
administrators,  when  dealing  with  Public  Health,  that 
assistance  of  science  which  is  now  so  eagerly  demanded  in 
the  spheres  of  commerce,  industry,  and  education. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


PUBLIC  HEALTH  AND  FRAUD 


Adulteration  of  food — Unsound  food — Conditions  under  which  food  is  pre- 
pared —  Patent  and  proprietary  foods  —  Patent  and  proprietary 
medicines — Unqualified  practice. 

Adulteration  of  Food 

Adulteration  of  food  is  a  serious  evil  in  this  country, 
but  there  is  no  means  of  measuring  fully  its  injurious 
effects.  Unsound  food  may  cause  acute  illness  and  even 
death ;  adulteration,  however,  is  rarely  so  excessive  as  to 
produce  these  results,  but  manifests  its  harmfulness  chiefly 
in  dyspepsia,  gastro-intestinal  irritation,  headache,  etc., 
and,  particularly  among  infants  and  children,  in  mal- 
nutrition owing  to  the  food  not  possessing  the  nutritive 
value  with  which  it  is  credited. 

It  is  not  easy  to  give  a  picture  of  the  extent  to  which 
adulteration  is  practised,  since  the  detected  instances  only 
represent  a  fraction  of  those  which  occur  ;  and  because 
Local  Authorities,  Medical  Officers  of  Health,  and  In- 
spectors of  Foods  find  themselves  obliged  to  allow  many 
forms  of  the  evil  to  flourish  unchecked,  though  perfectly 
well  aware  of  what  is  going  on,  owing  to  the  faulty 
machinery  at  their  command  for  preventing  these  practices. 
Sometimes  it  is  the  laxity  or  obscurity  of  the  law  which  is 
responsible,  and  at  other  times  it  is  the  impossibility  of 
securing  the  conviction  of  an  offender  before  a  particular 
magistrate.  The  annual  reports  of  the  Local  Government 
Board  contain  much  interesting  information  relating  to 
adulteration  and  contamination  of  food,  and  from  these 
most  of  the  following  statements  concerning  our  principal 
food-stuffs  are  taken. 

265 


266  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Milk. — The  importance  of  a  pure  milk-supply  needs 
no  emphasis.  Milk  forms,  or  should  form,  one  of  the 
staple  foods  of  all  young  children,  while  for  infants  it  is 
the  best  substitute — if  a  substitute  is  necessary — for 
mother's  milk.  The  ill-effects  of  cows'  milk,  sometimes 
seen  in  infants,  are  probably  most  often  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  milk  has  been  adulterated,  contaminated  with 
dirt,  or  infected  with  micro-organisms.  For  infants  whose 
mothers  are  unable  to  feed  them  naturally,  a  supply  of 
pure  cows'  milk  is  of  the  greatest  importance. 

During  the  year  1913,  in  England  and  Wales,  52,304 
samples  of  milk  were  analysed  under  the  Sale  of  Food  and 
Drugs  Acts,  and  of  these,  5533,  or  more  than  10  per  cent, 
were  found  to  have  been  adulterated  or  were  not  up  to 
the  minimum  standard  fixed  by  the  Regulations.  The 
adulteration  of  milk  by  the  addition  of  water  is  now  giving 
way  to  a  more  ingenious  process  less  liable  to  detection, 
which  is  termed  '  toning.'  This  consists  in  adding  to 
pure  milk  the  separated  milk  remaining  after  the  fat  has 
been  extracted  for  the  manufacture  of  butter  or  cream, 
which  would  otherwise  be  a  waste  product  or  perhaps  be 
used  in  country  districts  for  feeding  pigs.  The  increase 
of  toning  in  London  during  recent  years  is  reflected  in  the 
statistics  relating  to  milk  adulteration.  Up  to  1907  the 
rate  of  adulteration  was  always  higher,  and  often  a  great 
deal  higher,  in  London  than  in  the  provinces ;  but  since 
that  date  the  position  has  been  reversed,  and  the  adultera- 
tion returns  in  the  metropolis  have  declined  by  35  per 
cent  in  recent  years.  The  Local  Government  Board  how- 
ever points  out  that  control  of  the  milk  sent  to  London 
has  passed  more  and  more  into  the  hands  of  middlemen 
and  large  companies,  who  are  well  aware  of  the  quality  of 
milk  demanded  by  the  Regulations,  and  are  in  a  position 
to  tone  it  down  or  standardise  it  by  the  addition  of  separ- 
ated milk  before  it  is  distributed  to  the  retailers.  Thus 
there  is  little  scope  for  milkmen  to  dilute  the  milk  further. 
Adulteration  is  the  same,  but  it  is  effected  by  few  persons 
instead  of  many,  and  thus  the  number  of  convictions 
declines.  The  Board  says  :  "  We  understand  that  as  a  fact 
"  toning  or  standardising  milk  is  regularly  practised  in 


ADULTERATION  OF  FOOD  267 

"  certain  quarters,  and  that  this  is  done  with  skill  and 
"  precision,  so  that  official  limits  are  seldom  passed.  It  is 
"  most  difficult  under  the  present  law  to  bring  home  any 
"  offence  to  the  scientific  '  toner.'  Whatever  may  be  the 
"  explanation  of  the  difference  in  recent  years  between 
"  London  and  the  provinces,  it  is  open  to  doubt  whether 
"  the  decrease  reported  in  the  rate  of  London  milk  adultera- 
"  tion  is  accompanied  by  any  corresponding  increase  in  the 
"  quality  of  the  milk- supply." 

In  the  provinces  the  percentage  of  milk  adulteration 
in  samples  taken  has  risen  from  9'5  during  the  period  of 
years  1899-1903,  to  113  during  the  period  1909-13. 

Facts  such  as  these  illustrate  the  extreme  difficulty  of 
circumventing  the  wiles  of  dishonest  milk-vendors.  In 
spite  of  all  our  Acts  of  Parliament,  regulations,  and  inspec- 
tions, adulteration  of  milk  is  increasing  in  the  provinces, 
and  its  apparent  decline  in  London  is  accompanied  by  a 
supply  of  inferior  quality.  There  seems  nothing  to  prevent 
the  practice  of  toning  spreading  all  over  England,  so  that 
ultimately,  in  towns  at  least,  it  may  be  impossible  to  get 
anything  but  the  poorest  quality  of  milk. 

Apart  from  the  addition  of  separated  milk  or  water, 
milk  may  be  adulterated  by  adding  to  it  boric  acid,  form- 
aldehyde, glycerine,  sodium  nitrite,  and  colouring  matter. 

It  is  very  interesting  to  trace  the  subsequent  history  of 
the  5533  samples  of  milk  mentioned  above  as  having  been 
reported  against  during  the  year.  In  only  2418  instances 
were  criminal  proceedings  taken  by  Local  Authorities,  and 
convictions  were  secured  in  1767  cases,  with  penalties 
amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  £4136.  There  were  256 
fines  of  £5  each  and  upwards,  fifty-three  being  of  £10  each, 
fifteen  between  £10  and  £20,  nine  of  £20  each,  four  of  £25, 
four  of  £30,  seven  of  £50,  and  two  of  £100.  It  will  be  seen 
therefore  that  even  if  an  offence  is  detected,  the  chances  are 
still  nearly  three  to  one  against  a  conviction  being  secured. 
Moreover  the  bulk  of  the  fines  are  so  small  that  dishonest 
vendors  find  it  profitable  to  continue  their  practices  and 
pay  any  penalties  they  may  incur.  Reporting  on  a 
milk  company  formed  to  take  over  the  '  business  of  a 
previous  company '  which  had  been  convicted  more  than 


268  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

twenty  times,  the  Middlesex  Health  Committee  states 
that  the  new  company  had  to  be  prosecuted  during  the 
year  and  was  fined  £70.  The  report  continues  :  "  It  is 
expected  that  this  company  will  shortly  be  succeeded  in 
its  turn  by  another,  which  will  then  be  able  if  necessary 
to  come  before  the  Courts  with  a  clean  record."  In 
another  instance  a  company  which  had  been  fined  £50 
immediately  dissolved  in  order  to  avoid  payment  of  the 
penalty. 

Besides  deliberate  adulteration,  milk  is  liable  to  be 
contaminated  with  dirt  or  infected  with  micro-organisms 
at  various  stages  in  its  passage  from  the  cow  to  the  con- 
sumer. The  milker  may  be  dirty  in  his  person  or  his 
habits,  the  pails  and  cans  may  be  imperfectly  cleaned,  and 
the  milk  may  be  polluted  in  transit  or  while  stored  in  in- 
sanitary premises  or  exposed  for  sale  in  shops.  Something 
like  10  per  cent  of  the  samples  of  milk  examined  are  found 
to  contain  the  bacilli  of  tuberculosis,  and  it  is  recognised 
that  this  is  a  contributory  cause  of  abdominal  tuberculosis 
in  children. 

The  final  result  is  that  the  milk  supplied  to  a  large 
proportion  of  children  in  the  poorer  quarters  of  towns  is 
a  weak,  dirty,  and  dangerous  fluid.  The  law  is  inadequate 
to  prevent  adulteration ;  Local  Authorities  have  in- 
sufficient control  over  cowsheds,  dairies,  and  dairymen ; 
and  the  fines  for  adulteration  inflicted  by  magistrates  are 
disproportionately  small.  It  is  doubtful  whether  any 
remedy  will  be  found  for  these  evils,  until  some  system  of 
control  over  the  milk-supply  is  established,  analogous  to 
that  which  governs  the  supply  of  water  by  Municipalities. 
Local  Authorities  could  then  own  their  cows  and  be  held 
responsible  for  the  cleanliness  and  transit  of  the  milk  from 
start  to  finish. 

Cream  has  an  even  worse  record  than  milk.  Under 
the  Public  Health  (Milk  and  Cream)  Eegulations,  cream 
which  is  sold  as  '  cream '  and  not  as  '  preserved  cream ' 
must  not  contain  any  preservative ;  but  of  1026  samples 
described  only  as  '  cream '  which  were  analysed  in  1913,  no 
less  than  410  were  found  to  contain  a  preservative  which 
consisted  of  boric  acid  in  all  but  four  samples,  in  which 


ADULTERATION  OF  FOOD  269 

it  was  a  fluoride.  Again  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  sub- 
sequent history.  The  Regulations  provide  that  before  the 
Local  Authority  institutes  legal  proceedings,  it  shall  afford 
the  person  implicated  an  opportunity  of  explaining  the 
circumstances.  This  procedure  was  followed  in  263  cases, 
and  in  239  the  Authority  accepted  the  explanation,  but 
administered  a  caution  in  most  instances.  In  regard  to 
143  cases,  in  which  '  cream '  had  been  found  to  contain 
boric  acid,  no  action  was  taken,  chiefly  because  the 
samples  had  been  purchased  without  the  prescribed 
formalities.  Legal  proceedings  were  instituted  in  twenty- 
four  instances.  In  five  cases  the  magistrates  dismissed 
the  summonses,  in  twelve  they  were  withdrawn,  and  in 
only  seven  cases  were  convictions  obtained  with  fines 
ranging  from  Is.  to  £5. 

Butter. — The  samples  of  butter  examined  during  the 
year  numbered  21,932,  and  of  these,  1131,  or  5'2  per  cent, 
were  condemned.  In  the  majority  of  cases  margarine  had 
been  substituted  for  butter ;  in  other  instances  there  was 
an  excess  of  water,  or  a  preservative  consisting  of  boric 
acid,  sodium  fluoride,  or  sugar  had  been  added.  Besides 
the  samples  condemned,  there  were  6866  other  samples 
which,  though  passed  as  genuine  by  the  analysts,  contained 
boric  acid.  In  all,  over  33  per  cent  of  butter  samples  con- 
tained preservatives.  Sometimes  when  proceedings  are 
taken  before  a  magistrate  for  adding  boric  acid  to  food, 
evidence  is  brought  to  show  that  the  small  amount  present 
would  not  be  harmful  Medical  opinion  by  no  means 
accepts  this  as  established  ;  but  even  if  it  were  so,  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  boric  acid  is  added  to  so  many 
varieties  of  food  that  the  total  amount  consumed  may  be 
considerable. 

Margarine  appears  to  be  less  subject  to  adulteration 
than  butter.  An  ingenious  method  of  substitution  is  to 
fill  the  centre  of  a  roll  of  butter  with  margarine,  the  sample 
cut  off  from  the  end  by  the  inspector  being  then  found  to 
be  genuine.  Incidentally  it  may  be  noted  that  up  to 
1913  the  Board  of  Agriculture  had  approved  of  1831  names 
for  margarine  and  44  for  mixtures  of  butter  with  milk. 

Other  articles  of  food  which  are  frequently  adulterated 


270  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

are  flour,  coffee,  cocoa,  sugar,  confectionery,  jam,  rice, 
sago,  potted  meat  and  fish,  and  sausages.  Of  a  total  of 
108,157  samples  analysed  in  1913,  the  number  found  to 
have  been  adulterated  was  8860,  or  8*2  per  cent.  The  cunning 
of  dishonest  traders  is  illustrated  by  their  practice,  now  well 
known  to  Medical  Officers  of  Health,  of  selling  only  genuine 
articles  to  a  stranger  lest  he  may  be  a  food  inspector. 
This  is  continued  until  the  purchaser  is  regarded  as  an 
ordinary  regular  customer,  when  an  adulterated  article 
will  be  supplied  again  and  again.  The  reports  of  the 
Local  Government  Board  every  year  describe  numerous 
instances  of  fraudulent  practices,  but  they  never  mention 
the  names  of  persons  convicted.  This  has  an  appearance 
of  unnecessary  concern  for  the  protection  of  dishonest 
traders,  and  the  establishment  of  a  '  black  list '  might  be 
a  deterrent  step.  Medical  Officers  of  Health  have  already 
adopted  this  course  in  certain  localities. 

The  Sale  of  Food  and  Drugs  Act,  under  which  proceed- 
ings for  adulteration  are  usually  taken,  prohibits  the  sale 
of  any  article  of  food  to  the  prejudice  of  the  purchaser 
which  is  not  of  the  '  nature,  substance,  and  quality  de- 
manded.' These  words  have  formed  a  fruitful  source  of 
legal  argument,  and  their  vagueness  has  enabled  many  an 
offender  to  escape  the  consequences  of  his  dishonesty. 
Except  for  milk,  cream,  and  butter  no  standards  in  regard 
to  the  nature  or  quality  of  foods  are  laid  down  by  any 
Acts  of  Parliament  or  regulations ;  and  no  Authority  has 
power  to  prescribe  standards  or  to  state  what  a  food  should 
or  should  not  contain.  When  criminal  proceedings  are 
taken,  expert  witnesses  may  be  called  by  each  side,  scientific 
evidence  is  given,  and  the  Bench  of  Justices  or  Stipendiary 
Magistrate,  without  any  power  to  summon  an  assessor  and 
usually  without  expert  knowledge  themselves,  must  come 
to  a  decision  on  matters  involving  an  intimate  knowledge 
of  chemistry,  physiology,  and  hygiene.  The  result  is  that 
practice  varies  from  place  to  place,  one  Bench  convicting 
where  another  would  dismiss  the  charge,  and  decisions  are 
given,  some  of  which  are  not  in  the  interests  of  Public 
Health,  though  we  must  assume  them  to  be  sound  law. 
It  has  been  held,  for  instance,  that  a  mixture  of  cocoa 


UNSOUND  FOOD  271 

containing  18  per  cent  of  the  husk  or  shell  of  the  cocoa  nib 
is  of  the  '  nature,  substance,  and  quality '  demanded 
when  '  cocoa  '  is  asked  for,  and  may  be  sold  under  that 
name. 

The  uncertainty  of  magisterial  decisions  reacts  upon 
the  food  inspectors,  who  cease  to  take  samples  when  they 
know  it  will  be  almost  impossible  to  obtain  a  conviction 
for  an  offence.  Mr.  R.  A.  Robinson,  the  inspector  under 
the  Food  and  Drugs  Acts  for  Middlesex,  writes  :  "  There 
are  at  the  present  time  practically  only  two  articles  of 
food  (milk  and  butter)  which  are  to  any  serious  extent 
adulterated  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  it  reasonably  possible 
to  institute  proceedings  successfully.  ...  I  do  not  feel, 
save  in  very  exceptional  cases,  that  I  can  usefully  advise 
proceedings  to  be  instituted  in  respect  of  any  of  the  follow- 
ing among  a  host  of  other  articles — cream,  vinegar,  jams, 
golden  syrup,  treacle,  aerated  waters,  rice,  preserved 
vegetables,  tinned  fruits,  chocolate,  lime  juice,  sausages, 
potted  meats,  wines,  and  various  drugs."  * 

Unsound  Food 

Apart  from  adulteration,  food  may  be  unfit  for  human 
consumption  from  the  presence  of  disease  in  the  animal, 
or  from  decomposition,  the  danger  attending  the  latter 
being  far  greater  with  animal  than  vegetable  food. 
Diseased  or  unsound  meat  may  be  seized  by  a  Medical 
Officer  of  Health  or  Sanitary  Inspector  when  exposed  for 
sale  or  deposited  in  any  place  for  the  purpose  of  sale,  and 
the  meat  is  then  submitted  to  a  magistrate,  who  has  power 
to  order  its  destruction.  In  many  districts  where  the 
inspectors  are  vigilant,  their  powers  seem  to  be  sufficient 
to  prevent  the  sale  of  unsound  meat,  but  in  this  matter 
also,  different  standards  of  meat  inspection  exist  in  con- 
tiguous districts  and  give  rise  to  many  anomalies.  The 
Local  Government  Board  has  repeatedly  called  attention 
to  the  need  of  a  uniform  system  throughout  the  country. 
One  effect  of  the  differences  in  standard  is  that  diseased 
animals  or  unsound  meat  are  transferred  from  districts 

1  Transactions  of  Medico-Legal  Society,  vol.  vii. 


272  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

where  inspection  is  severe  to  districts  where  it  is  lax,  and 
sold  therein.  The  following  example  of  this  practice  is 
quoted  from  a  medical  officer's  annual  report  in  the  Local 
Government  Board  Report  for  1913-14  : — 

I  received  information  that  a  beast  which  was  very  emaciated 
had  been  slaughtered  on  unlicensed  premises  early  in  the  morning 
and  was  being  conveyed  into  the  town.  As  my  information  was 
very  imperfect,  I  had  some  difficulty  in  tracing  the  matter.  After 
instituting  inquiries  I  visited  some  stables  but  found  them  locked. 
The  occupier,  who  saw  me  enter  the  yard,  had  disappeared  when  I 
came  out  to  require  admission  to  the  stables.  I  accordingly  set  a 
trap  for  him,  and  as  a  result  I  found  him  gliding  in  a  lane  near. 
Upon  seeing  me  he  ran  away.  I  caught  him,  and  on  gaining  ad- 
mission to  the  stables  I  found  the  hide,  but  not  the  carcase.  The 
occupier,  in  reply  to  my  question,  said  it  had  gone  to  the  knacker's 
yard.  To  satisfy  myself  that  the  carcase  had  not  gone  for  human 
food,  I  proceeded  to  the  only  two  yards  within  some  miles  of  the 
town  and  found  that  this  information  was  untrue.  A  few  days 
later  I  received  information  from  which  there  was  very  little  doubt 
that  the  carcase  had  gone  for  human  food  to  a  district  a  few  miles 
away,  and  it  is  very  probable  that  the  carcase  was  affected  with 
some  organic  disease. 

The  difficulties  of  dealing  with  this  illicit  meat  traffic  are  very 
great,  and  necessitate  long  watching  of  the  class  of  persons  who 
deal  in  '  slink  '  meat. 

The  reports  of  the  Local  Government  Board  contain 
numerous  examples  of  the  trade  in  unsound  meat  on  a 
large  scale.  A  co-operative  society  was  found  to  be  in 
possession  of  nearly  1|  tons  of  offensively- smelling  and 
tainted  meat  on  premises  where  the  manufacture  of 
sausages  was  proceeding.  The  evidence  revealed  a  par- 
ticularly disgusting  condition  of  things,  and  the  magistrates 
inflicted  a  fine  of  £20,  with  £10  :  10s.  costs.  A  meat- vendor 
who  sold  unsound  meat  habitually  was  warned  by  the 
Sanitary  Authority.  The  warning  did  not  however  act 
as  a  deterrent ;  he  was  again  detected  in  the  act  of  selling 
such  meat  to  different  customers,  and  on  proceedings  being 
taken  was  fined  £15  and  £2  :  2s.  costs.  The  Local  Govern- 
ment Board  speaks  of  this  as  a  '  substantial '  penalty, 
but  the  consumers  of  the  meat  might  take  a  different  view  ; 
they  might  think  that  a  term  of  imprisonment  would  not 
have  been  amiss,  and  they  might  ask  why  the  offender 


UNSOUND  FOOD  273 

was  permitted  to  escape  in  the  earlier  instances  simply 
with  k'  a  warning." 

When  we  recall  that  during  the  War  one  of  the  largest 
firms  of  caterers  in  the  country  has  been  fined  the  maxi- 
mum amount  for  supplying  unsound  meat  to  the  troops, 
the  magistrate  expressing  the  opinion  that  the  negligence 
involved  not  only  the  employees,  but  also  the  managers 
of  the  firm;  and  that  another  large  company  was  fined 
the  maximum  amount  for  supplying  adulterated  butter 
to  troops,  we  see  that  patriotism  weighs  as  little  with 
dishonest  traders  as  concern  for  Public  Health. 

Meat  is  not  the  only  article  over  which  it  is  necessary 
to  exercise  vigilance.  A  manufacturer  for  instance  was 
found  deliberately  using  unsound  jam,  fat,  and  other 
articles  in  the  preparation  of  confectionery.  He  is 
described  as  a  '  wholesale  and  retail  baker  in  a  large  way 
of  business,'  and  was  fined  £15  and  £2 :  2s.  costs. 

When  unsound  food  is  submitted  to  a  magistrate,  the 
question  for  determination  is  whether  it  is  fit  for  human 
consumption  or  not.  Usually  magistrates  recognise  the 
danger  of  unsound  food  and  take  a  severe  view  of  offences. 
Sometimes,  however,  their  decisions  are  contrary  to  expert 
opinion  and  opposed  to  the  public  interest,  an  interesting 
example  of  which  has  been  described  in  a  circular  issued 
by  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health  for  Bermondsey.  In 
June  1915  the  Wharves  and  Food  Inspector  found  eighty- 
two  casks  of  imported  butter  rancid  and  unfit  for  human 
consumption.  This  opinion  was  confirmed  by  the  Medical 
Officer  of  Health  and  the  Public  Analyst,  who  had  found 
3*16  per  cent  of  free  fatty  acids  present,  the  normal  amount 
in  fresh  butter  being  well  under  '5  per  cent.  A  prosecu- 
tion was  instituted,  and  for  the  defence  it  was  urged  that, 
while  the  butter  was  not  fit  to  be  sold  over  the  counter,  it 
could  be  used  for  making  cakes  and  confectionery,  in  which 
its  rancid  taste  and  smell  would  be  disguised  by  other 
flavourings.  After  examining  the  butter  the  magistrate 
decided  that  it  was  fit  for  human  consumption,  and  the 
casks  were  released. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  while  a  vendor  may  be 
summoned  for  having  1  per  cent  of  water  in  his  butter 

T 


274  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

above  the  prescribed  standard,  he  may  have  more  than 
3  per  cent  of  free  fatty  acids  without  committing  an 
offence.  The  Medical  Officer  of  Health  for  Bermondsey 
has  declared  that  the  War  Office,  Boards  of  Guardians, 
and  other  public  authorities  would  refuse  to  accept  such 
butter ;  and  only  the  general  public  fails  to  secure  protection 
against  food- stuffs  made  of  impure  or  unsound  materials 
whose  rottenness  is  concealed  by  other  flavourings. 

A  case  described  in  the  report  of  the  Local  Government 
Board  for  Scotland  for  1914  illustrates  another  way  in 
which  legal  decisions  may  be  opposed  to  the  public  interests. 
The  carcase  of  a  cow  killed  in  the  public  slaughter-house 
of  a  burgh  in  the  north  of  Scotland  was  found  to  be  tuber- 
culous throughout.  The  veterinary  surgeon  condemned 
it,  the  owner  of  the  carcase  admitted  that  it  was  the 
'  worst  case  of  the  kind '  he  had  ever  seen,  and  orders 
were  given  that  it  should  be  buried.  Nevertheless  the 
owner  removed  the  meat  from  the  slaughter-house  and 
distributed  it  in  various  directions  throughout  the  com- 
munity. After  legal  proceedings  involving  the  butcher, 
the  veterinary  surgeon,  the  Town  Clerk,  the  Chief  Con- 
stable, the  Local  Authority,  and  the  Procurator-Fiscal, 
the  matter  was  eventually  referred  to  the  Crown  Office, 
who  gave  their  opinion  that  there  was  a  reasonable  chance 
of  securing  a  conviction  against  the  butcher  for  obstruct- 
ing the  Local  Authority  or  Sanitary  Inspector  from  carry- 
ing out  their  duties.  Accordingly  a  prosecution  was 
instituted  by  the  Procurator-Fiscal  in  the  Sheriff  Court, 
where  it  was  decided  that  removal  of  portions  of  a  carcase 
while  it  was  only  liable  to  be  seized  and  had  not  been 
actually  carried  away,  did  not  amount  to  obstruction  in 
terms  of  Section  163  of  the  Public  Health  Act. 

A  pleasing  practice  described  in  the  same  report  is 
that  of  '  blowing '  meat,  which  was  formerly  done  by  the 
mouth,  but  is  now  effected  by  a  machine.  Air  is  blown 
into  the  tissues  which  gives  a  false  appearance  of  plump- 
ness to  the  meat.  Besides  being  a  direct  fraud,  the 
practice  alters  the  appearance  of  the  meat  so  as  to  increase 
the  difficulty  of  detecting  disease,  and  increases  the  danger 
of  contamination  by  dirt,  dust,  and  micro-organisms. 


FOOD  PREPARATION  275 

Conditions  under  which  Food  is  prepared 

The  work  of  the  Local  Government  Board  in  con- 
nection with  inspection  of  food  to  be  used  by  troops  has 
brought  to  light  another  weakness  in  the  scheme  for  pro- 
tecting  the   food    of   the    community.     Under    ordinary 
circumstances  the  power  of  Sanitary  Authorities  to  inspect 
and  control  the  conditions  under  which  food  is  prepared 
is  very  limited.     The  War  Office  however  when  making 
contracts  for  the  supply  of  food,  requires  that  the  food 
shall   be  prepared   under  hygienic  conditions ;    and   this 
stipulation   has   given  the  food  inspectors  opportunities 
of  observing  conditions  which  were  previously  denied  to 
them.     Wlule,    speaking    generally,    the    quality    of    the 
materials  used  in  the  preparation  of  food  for  the  troops 
has  been  found  to  be  good,  the  inspectors  have  had  on 
many  occasions  to  take  exception  to  the  conditions  under 
which  it  was  being  prepared.     To  quote  the  Local  Govern- 
ment Board  Report :  "  While  the  conditions  found  in  some 
6  of  the  principal  food-preparing  places  concerned  were 
'  quite  satisfactory,  many  instances  have  been  met  with  in 
1  which  manufacturers  have  not  seen  or  appreciated  the 
'  necessity  of  observing  ordinary  rules  of  cleanliness  in  all 
6  operations  connected  with  food  preparation.      It  has 
'  been  quite  common  to  find  foods  being  prepared  in  rooms 
'  littered  with  dirty  rubbish,  benches  frequently  have  been 
'  dirty  and  loaded  with  grease,  and  floors  and  walls  cracked 
'-  and  uneven,  thus  harbouring  dirt.     The  state  of  personal 
c  cleanliness  of  the  workers,  also,  frequently  has  left  much 
'  to  be  desired.     Aprons  and  overalls,  if  worn  at  all,  were 
'  often  filthy,  and  in  some  instances  old  and  dirty  sacking 
'  was  considered  good  enough  for  the  work-people  to  wear 
'  over  their  own  clothes.  ...  As  has  already  been  indi- 
'  cated,  action  in  such  cases  has  been  possible  only  through 
'  officials  being  in  position  to  enforce  War  Office  require- 
'  ments,  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  improved  standards 
'  of  cleanliness  which  have  been  secured  will  not  be  main- 
'  tained  by  many  of  the  firms  when  they  are  no  longer 
'  engaged  on  War  Department  work." 

If  these  were  the  conditions  found  in  the  premises  of 


276  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

firms  which  had  agreed  to  observe  hygienic  surroundings, 
and  knew  they  were  liable  to  inspection,  it  may  be  inferred 
that  the  conditions  are  worse  in  places  for  preparing  food 
which  are  not  under  stipulation  or  control.  The  probability 
is  that  if  we  could  see  the  dirt  and  adulterants  in  much  of 
our  food,  there  is  very  little  that  we  should  care  to  eat.  Let 
any  one  who  buys  a  glass  of  milk  in  a  tea-shop  imagine 
what  it  would  look  like  if  it  had  been  water,  and  had  gone 
through  the  processes  and  journeyings  through  which  the 
milk  has  passed.  Part  of  this  is  due,  as  the  Local  Govern- 
ment Board  points  out,  to  sheer  ignorance  of  what  constitute 
cleanly  conditions.  The  shopkeeper  takes  care  to  protect 
dainty  fabrics  from  dust  and  dirt  by  keeping  them  behind 
glass  windows,  but  it  is  common  to  see  butter,  ham,  and 
other  articles  of  food  intended  to  be  eaten  as  they  are, 
quite  uncovered  in  shops  which  are  anything  but  clean, 
or  even  exposed  for  sale  outside  in  crowded  and  dirty 
streets,  where  particles  from  horse  droppings  and  other  filth 
in  the  roads  may  be  blown  upon  them  by  every  gust  of 
wind.  The  costers'  barrows,  with  their  plates  of  shell-fish, 
or  slushy  mess  sometimes  termed  *  fresh -picked  straw- 
berries,' are  even  worse.  Inside  some  of  the  best  shops 
and  large  stores  we  find  pastries  and  sweets  laid  out  on  a 
counter  by  the  side  of  which  a  throng  of  customers  con- 
tinually passes.  These  conditions  are  not  necessary,  but 
so  far  as  the  writer  knows  there  is  only  one  large  shop  in 
London  which  keeps  and  displays  its  food-stuffs  under 
really  hygienic  conditions.  We  hear  a  great  deal  now- 
adays about  the  necessity  of  educating  mothers,  but  it  is 
certain  that  some  of  this  effort  might  with  advantage  be 
directed  towards  educating  not  only  vendors  of  food-stuffs 
but  also  the  general  public,  who  are  apparently  quite 
satisfied  to  have  their  food  prepared  and  sold  under  the 
conditions  described. 


Patent  and  Proprietary  Foods 

These  widely -sold  foods  are  objectionable  mainly  in 
consequence  of  the  extravagant  claims  which  are  made  for 
their  value,  and  their  unsuitability  for  the  purposes  for 


PATENT  AND  PROPRIETARY  FOODS   277 

which  they  are  advertised.  Artificial  foods  for  infants  are 
probably  the  most  pernicious.  As  shown  by  the  analyses 
made  by  Mr.  Julian  Baker  and  Dr.  Coutts  for  the  Local 
Government  Board,1  a  large  proportion  of  these  foods 
contain  high  percentages  of  starch  ;  in  many  the  starch 
exists  in  practically  an  unchanged  condition ;  and  the 
majority  contain  a  very  low  percentage  of  fats.  Such 
foods  are  unsuitable  for  young  infants,  and  may  cause 
serious  illness ;  nevertheless  they  are  boomed  by  advertise- 
ments which  are  often  little  short  of  fraudulent.  Pictures 
of  Gargantuan  babies  fed  on  the  food  are  pasted  on  the 
hoardings,  and  mothers  are  assured  that  only  by  taking 
the  food  will  their  children  thrive.  Condensed  milks,  con- 
taining a  large  proportion  of  cane-sugar  and  very  little  fat, 
are  belauded  to  credulous  women  as  entirely  satisfactory 
substitutes  for  mothers'  milk.  Thus,  while  Public  Health 
and  Education  Authorities  are  doing  all  they  can  to 
encourage  breast-feeding,  vendors  of  infants'  foods  and 
milks  are  allowed  largely  to  nullify  these  efforts  by  spread- 
ing broadcast  their  unwarranted  claims.  In  France,  the 
Roussel  law  prohibits  the  administration  of  any  solid  food 
to  infants  under  the  age  of  twelve  months  without  the 
express  direction  of  a  medical  man.  In  Australia  a 
regulation  is  general  which  demands  that  starch-containing 
foods  shall  bear  a  label  with  the  words,  '  Not  suitable  for 
infants  under  the  age  of  six  months ' ;  but  in  this  country 
no  such  safeguards  exist.2 

A  further  objection  to  these  foods  is  their  cost,  which 
is  generally  out  of  all  proportion  to  their  value,  a  packet 
containing  perhaps  two  pennyworth  of  flour  being  sold 
for  a  shilling  or  more.  The  poor  are  thus  paying  for  the 
excessive  advertising,  with  money  which  might  be  much 
better  spent  in  buying  natural  food. 

Of  proprietary  foods  for  adults,  probably  those  which 
are  pushed  with  the  most  misleading  statements  are 
various  meat  extracts,  often  advertised  with  pictures  of 
lusty  oxen  or  Highland  cattle.     These  substances  consist 

1  Food  Report*,  No.  20. 

2  See  "  Proprietary  Foods  in  Infant  Feeding,"  by  Hector  Charles  Cameron, 
M.D.,  Brit.  Med.  Journ.,  Aug.  21,  1915. 


278  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

of  the  salts,  flavouring  material,  etc.,  of  meat,  but  do  not 
contain  any  meat  fibre,  albumin,  or  fat,  though  in  some 
preparations  small  quantities  of  these  are  added  to  give 
the  extract  a  certain  food  value.  When  made  into  solution 
with  warm  water  they  serve  on  appropriate  occasions  as 
useful  stimulants,  and  perhaps  do  some  good  by  lessening 
the  sale  of  alcohol,  but  their  food  value  is  very  small,  and 
they  produce  neither  heat  nor  energy.  Nevertheless  the 
public  are  led  to  believe  that  they  are  valuable  and  sus- 
taining foods  ;  and  during  recent  months  they  have  been 
widely  advertised  as  enabling  munition  workers  to  endure 
heavy  toil,  and  as  the  best  present  for  soldiers  in  the 
trenches. 

No  one  would  propose  to  prevent  the  trade  in  pro- 
prietary foods,  but  there  seems  little  reason  why  advertise- 
ments of  such  foods  should  not  be  submitted  before 
publication  to  a  central  Public  Health  authority,  which 
should  have  power  to  delete  any  claims  not  in  accordance 
with  fact. 

Patent  and  Proprietary  Medicines 

The  whole  question  of  the  sale  of  patent  and  proprietary 
medicines  has  recently  been  investigated  exhaustively  by 
a  Select  Committee  which  issued  its  report  in  1914,  a 
report  which  is  probably  unequalled  among  Government 
publications  as  an  exposure  of  commercial  fraud,  legisla- 
tive muddle,  and  shameless  exploitation  of  credulity  and 
ignorance. 

The  trade  in  proprietary  remedies  is  very  large  and 
increasing,  the  receipts  for  medicine  stamp  duty  having 
risen  from  £327,857  in  1912,  and  £328,319  in  1913,  to 
£360,377  in  1914,  a  much  larger  increase  than  in  any 
previous  year,  which  suggests  that  the  Insurance  Act, 
owing  to  the  importance  attached  in  that  measure  to 
drugs,  has  actually  stimulated  the  trade,  despite  the  fact 
that  insured  persons  now  get  medicines  free  from  the 
doctors.  The  number  of  medicine  duty  stamps  issued 
during  the  year  ending  March  31,  1914,  was  44,427,166, 
estimated    to    represent    sales    exceeding    the    value    of 


PATENT  AND  PROPRIETARY  MEDICINES  279 

£3,200,000,  and  this  is  exclusive  of  large  classes  of  medi- 
cines which,  for  various  reasons,  are  not  required  to  pay 
duty.  Figures  for  individual  businesses  indicate  the 
magnitude  of  the  trade.  The  daily  sale  of  a  well-known 
pill  amounts  to  more  than  a  million  ;  the  proprietors  of  a 
certain  syrup  pay  upwards  of  £40,000  a  year  in  wages 
only  ;  and  several  owners  of  much- advertised  remedies 
have  left  fortunes  exceeding  £1,000,000.  Enormous  sums 
are  spent  on  advertising.  The  proprietors  of  a  '  medicated ' 
wine  spend  £50,000  a  year  for  this  purpose,  and  a  well- 
known  swindler,  now  deceased,  is  believed  to  have  spent 
£20,000  a  year  in  advertising  an  alcohol  cure.  The  London 
Chamber  of  Commerce  estimates  that  £2,000,000  is  spent 
annually  in  this  country  on  advertisements  of  proprietary 
medicines. 

The  sale  of  secret  remedies  undoubtedly  constitutes  a 
grave  and  widespread  public  evil.  Some  of  them  contain 
powerful  and  dangerous  drugs,  which  should  only  be  taken 
on  a  doctor's  prescription,  and  the  so-called  '  soothing 
powders '  may  be  particularly  harmful  to  children.  A 
much  larger  number,  however,  contain  some  common  drug, 
very  frequently  a  purgative,  with  colouring  and  flavour- 
ing agents;  or  consist  of  dilute  solutions  of  substances 
possessing  no  medicinal  value — at  least  in  the  amounts 
given — such  as  glycerine,  citric  acid,  sulphurous  acid,  and 
sodium  bicarbonate,  flavoured  with  capsicum,  pepper- 
mint, cinnamon,  etc.  These  are  sold  with  grossly  fraudu- 
lent claims  of  their  power  of  curing  disease,  at  prices  which 
are  often  several  hundred  times  the  cost  of  manufacture. 
Cures  for  consumption,  diabetes,  paralysis,  locomotor 
ataxy,  Bright's  disease,  lupus,  fits,  epilepsy,  rupture,  deaf- 
ness, diseases  of  the  eye  are  advertised  with  stories  of  the 
discovery  of  a  rare  root  in  Central  Africa,  or  of  a  philan- 
thropic clergyman  who  was  profoundly  impressed  by  the 
death  of  his  young  wife,  etc.  A  "  well-known  London 
surgeon  "  promises  a  cure  for  cancer  by  natural  means 
without  operation,  and  supports  his  claim  by  testimony 
"  from  medical  men  in  all  parts  of  the  world."  Advertise- 
ments are  accompanied  by  garbled  extracts  from  the 
writings    of   deceased   physicians    of   eminence,    and   by 


280  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

testimonials  from  persons  in  all  ranks  of  society,  many  of 
which  are  quite  genuine,  but  have  clearly  emanated  from 
those  unable  to  distinguish  between  post  hoc  and  propter 
hoc.  Sometimes  puffs  are  inserted  in  the  ordinary  columns 
of  the  journals  as  items  of  interesting  news.  The  result 
is  that  many  thousands  of  ignorant  persons  buy  these 
remedies  when  ill ;  and  if  suffering  from  a  serious  disease, 
may  postpone  seeking  skilled  medical  advice  until  grave 
harm  has  been  done  or  a  fatal  termination  is  in- 
evitable. Persons  with  early  tuberculosis  have  recourse 
to  '  lung  tonics,'  and  many  a  woman  suffering  from  cancer 
of  the  breast  has  allowed  the  opportunity  for  a  permanent 
cure  to  pass,  while  she  has  been  applying  inert  ointments, 
or  causing  ulceration  by  using  a  caustic  paste  to  destroy 
the  '  roots '  of  the  growth.  The  habit  of  taking  drugs 
becomes  established,  and  many  persons  continually  pur- 
chase '  blood  purifiers,'  '  uric  acid  solvents,'  '  kidney 
pills,'  '  headache  cures,'  and  other  nostrums.  The  waste 
of  money  in  the  purchase  of  these  drugs  by  the  working 
classes  is  very  large.  An  inquiry  made  in  1909-1911  by 
the  Board  of  Trade  into  the  weekly  personal  expenditure 
of  a  number  of  wage-earning  women  and  girls,  showed 
that  more  than  five  times  as  much  was  paid  to  chemists 
as  to  doctors.  The  condition  and  complaints  of  these 
girls  are  indicated  by  the  titles  of  the  drugs  purchased. 
'  Blaud's  pills,'  '  soda  -  mint  tablets,'  '  throat  pastilles,' 
and  '  camphorated  oil '  occur  again  and  again,  and  tell 
a  weary  tale  of  struggle  against  ill-health. 

A  particularly  pernicious  form  is  the  sale  of  prepara- 
tions purporting  to  produce  abortion.  These  are  largely 
advertised,  for  some  curious  reason  or  other,  in  some  of 
the  Sunday  journals,  with  statements  which  but  thinly 
disguise  their  object.  They  are  warranted  to  remove  the 
"  most  stubborn  cases  of  obstruction  and  irregularity," 
and  are  a  "  safe,  certain,  and  speedy  remedy,"  but  are 
"  on  no  account  to  be  taken  by  ladies  wishing  to  become 
mothers."  Sometimes  the  revenue  stamp  which  must  be 
affixed  to  the  box  is  cunningly  represented  as  a  guarantee  : 
"  My  female  specifics  are  Government  stamped,  without 
which  they  are  a  forgery."     Such  preparations  are  sold 


PATENT  AND  PKOPKIETARY  MEDICINES   281 

in  various  '  strengths,'  the  '  extra  strong '  running  up 
to  20s.  a  box,  but  the  difference  in  the  qualities  does  not 
extend  farther  than  the  label  and  the  price.  Most  of 
these  substances  are  inert  and  harmless,  but  some  of  them 
contain  powerful  drugs  or  strong  purgatives  which,  if 
taken  in  large  quantities,  may  cause  serious  illness.  During 
recent  years  the  practice  of  taking  pills  made  of  diachylon 
plaster  or  other  compounds  of  lead  has  become  frequent, 
and  has  led  to  numerous  grave  and  even  fatal  cases  of 
chronic  lead-poisoning.  The  practice  originated  in  the 
Midlands,  and  is  now  spreading  to  other  parts  of  the 
country.  The  knowledge  is  conveyed  from  mother  to 
mother,  and  some  midwives  of  an  inferior  type  appear 
also  to  be  responsible.  Many  of  the  women  who  take  these 
preparations  are  unaware  of  their  dangerous  properties, 
or  even  of  the  fact  that  they  contain  lead. 

Mischief  is  also  done  by  the  sale  of  '  medicated  '  wines, 
many  of  which  contain  from  15  to  20  per  cent  or  more  of 
alcohol,  and  can  be  readily  purchased  from  chemists  and 
grocers.  The  report  of  the  Select  Committee  says : 
"  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  many  persons  acquire  the 
"  '  drink  habit '  by  taking  these  wines  and  preparations, 
"  either  knowing  that  they  are  alcoholic,  since  they  can  be 
"  purchased  and  consumed  without  giving  rise  to  a  charge 
"  of  '  drinking,'  or  in  ignorance  that  they  are  highly  in- 
"  toxicating  liquors."  Some  of  these  preparations  are  not 
even  called  wine,  such  names  as  '  liquid  peptonoids,'  or 
'  nutritive  elixir,'  concealing  all  suggestion  of  the  fact 
that  they  contain  alcohol.1  A  trifling  amount  of  meat 
extract  is  added  to  some  wines,  which  are  then  claimed  to 
be  nutritive.  One  well-known  preparation  is  advertised 
as  giving  "  a  strength  that  is  lasting  because  in  each  wine- 
glassful  there  is  a  standard  amount  of  nutriment,"  and 
another  is  described  as  "  the  world's  greatest  tonic,  restora- 
tive blood-maker,  and  nerve  food."  The  pictures  of 
languid  invalids  reclining  on  couches  while  doctor  or 
nurse  hands  them  a  glass  of  one  of  these  alcoholic  concoc- 
tions are  among  the  most  objectionable  of  advertisements. 

1  Quite  recent  regulations  now  require  the  amount  of  alcohol  in  patent  prepara- 
tions, etc.,  to  be  stated  on  the  label. 


282  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Some  medicated  wines  contain  cocaine,  and  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  the  habit  of  taking  this  drug,  which 
had  recently  assumed  serious  proportions  in  Paris,  is  now 
increasing  in  this  country. 

Great  difficulty  exists  in  exposing  to  the  public  the 
fraudulence  of  this  trade,  owing  to  the  reluctance  of  the 
newspapers  to  publish  anything  which  reflects  on  the  value 
or  efficiency  of  secret  remedies.  It  is  estimated  that 
a  sum  of  more  than  £2,000,000  a  year  is  spent  upon  adver- 
tisements in  the  Press,  and  most  newspapers  draw  a 
considerable  proportion  of  their  income  from  this  source, 
while  a  number  of  small  provincial  newspapers  probably 
could  not  exist  without  their  advertisements  of  secret 
remedies.  The  Select  Committee  point  out  that  when  the 
British  Medical  Association  issued  its  volume  entitled 
Secret  Remedies,  containing  analyses,  costs,  etc.,  of  a  large 
number  of  proprietary  medicines,  not  only  was  the  volume 
not  noticed  editorially  by  most  papers,  but  even  advertise- 
ments were  declined  by  many  journals,  some  of  them  of 
the  highest  class.  They  also  say  :  "A  trial  in  Edinburgh, 
"  in  the  course  of  which  the  judge  described  the  business  of 
"  the  proprietors  of  '  Bile  Beans  '  as  based  on  unblushing 
"  falsehood  for  the  purpose  of  defrauding  the  public,  was, 
"  we  were  informed,  with  few  exceptions  not  reported  in 
"  the  Press,  and  the  remedy  still  has  a  considerable  sale." 
Even  the  medical  Press  is  not  entirely  free  from  blame  ; 
and  one  medical  journal,  which  claims  to  have  a  con- 
siderable circulation  though  it  would  not  be  recognised 
as  one  of  the  leading  organs,  mixes  with  its  letterpress 
scarcely  distinguishable  puffs  of  patent  medicines  and 
illustrations  of  appliances  to  prevent  conception. 

The  law  relating  to  the  sale  of  patent  and  proprietary 
medicines  and  its  administration  are  described  by  the 
Select  Committee  as  '  chaotic'  The  Statutes  begin  from 
1804,  and  are  numerous,  overlapping,  and  sometimes  in- 
consistent ;  the  administration  touches  the  Privy  Council, 
the  Home  Office,  the  Local  Government  Board,  the  Patent 
Office,  and  the  Board  of  Customs  and  Excise.  Many 
curious  anomalies  exist.  '  Cough  mixture,'  '  liver  tonic,' 
and   '  headache   powder '  are   dutiable,  but  '  chest   mix- 


UNQUALIFIED  PRACTICE  283 

ture,'  '  liver  mixture '  and  '  head  powder '  are  not. 
Smelling-salts  pay  duty,  but  asthma  cigarettes  do  not. 
Identically  the  same  substance  is  sold  under  a  great 
variety  of  names,  but  if  asked  for  under  one  name  the 
chemist  may  not  sell  it  under  another.  Almost  the  whole 
of  this  mass  of  law  and  administration  exists,  not  for  the 
purpose  of  protecting  the  public,  but  for  the  object  of 
adding  a  relatively  small  sum  to  the  revenue.  There  is 
no  Department  of  State  nor  public  officer  charged  with 
the  duty  of  controlling  the  sale  and  advertisement  of 
secret  remedies  in  the  interests  of  Public  Health ;  the 
Home  Office  and  the  Local  Government  Board  are  virtu- 
ally powerless  in  this  respect ;  and  the  powers  of  the 
Privy  Council  are  practically  restricted  to  scheduling 
powerful  poisons. 

The  Select  Committee  on  Patent  Medicines  considered 
that  legislation  was  urgently  needed,  and  made  a  number 
of  recommendations,  which  included  control  of  the  sale  of 
patent  and  secret  medicines  by  a  Ministry  of  Health  when 
that  should  be  created,  and  meanwhile  by  the  Local 
Government  Board.  The  outbreak  of  war  is  perhaps 
sufficient  reason  why  no  action  has  been  taken,  but  as  the 
question  pertains  to  no  special  Department,  it  will  prob- 
ably provide  another  instance  of  those  matters  which  are 
put  aside  year  after  year,  simply  because  it  is  no  one's 
business  to  be  concerned  with  them. 

Unqualified  Practice 

In  this  country  any  person,  however  ignorant,  may 
undertake  the  treatment  of  disease.  The  law  of  medical 
registration  does  not  do,  and  does  not  purport  to  do, 
more  than  provide  a  means  whereby  the  public  can  dis- 
tinguish between  persons  professing  medicine  who  are 
registered  and  recognised  by  law  in  virtue  of  their  having 
undergone  a  specified  medical  training  and  passed  certain 
examinations,  and  others  who  have  had  no  such  training 
or  examination.  Medical  treatment  is  far  older  than 
medical  law,  and  it  is  not  probable  that  the  community 
will  ever  restrict  the  practice  of  medicine  exclusively  to  a 


284  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

professional  class.  Nor,  indeed,  would  the  medical  pro- 
fession ask  for  this  ;  medicine  has  still  much  to  discover  ; 
and  doctors  are  not  infallible,  and  they  would  not  be 
justified  in  demanding  that  the  sick  should  be  prohibited 
from  seeking  assistance  from  any  but  those  who  have 
gone  through  the  prescribed  training.  But  while  practice 
by  unregistered  persons  must  be  permitted,  there  is  no 
reason  why  it  should  be  associated  with  grave  abuses. 
The  community  is  justified  in  taking  steps  to  protect  the 
ignorant  and  credulous  from  false  claims  and  fraudulent 
practices  of  unregistered  persons ;  while  the  doctors  are 
entitled  to  ask  that  the  distinction  which  the  law  has 
sought  to  make  should  be  real,  that  their  titles  should  not 
be  usurped  by  unregistered  persons,  and  that  only  registered 
doctors  should  be  recognised  by  the  State  for  official 
purposes. 

The  Medical  Act  of  1858,  which  governs  the  use  of 
medical  titles,  prohibits  a  person  from  wilfully  and  falsely 
using  the  title  of  Physician,  Surgeon,  etc.,  or  any  title  or 
description  implying  that  he  is  registered  under  this  Act  or 
that  he  is  recognised  by  law  as  a  Physician,  Surgeon,  etc. 
At  first  sight  this  section  would  appear  to  afford  ample 
protection  to  registered  medical  men,  but  the  words  in 
italics  have  given  rise  to  much  dispute,  and  successive 
legal  decisions  have  so  reduced  their  application  that  now 
the  spirit  of  the  section,  if  not  the  letter,  may  be  violated 
with  impunity.  Any  person  may  call  himself  '  doctor,' 
since  this  has  been  held  not  to  imply  that  he  is  registered  ; 
and  may  publish  circulars  and  advertisements  relating  to 
medical  matters,  from  which  the  public  is  clearly  intended 
to  infer  that  he  is  a  doctor  of  medicine.  '  Dr.'  Macaura, 
*  Dr.'  Bodie,  and  '  Dr.'  Crippen  afford  instances  of  the 
use  of  this  title.  And  with  regard  to  the  use  of  letters 
after  the  name,  while  '  M.D.'  alone  is  held  to  be  an  in- 
fringement of  the  Act,  any  one  may  add  '  M.D.,  U.S.A.,' 
though  if  this  is  meant  to  imply  '  United  States  of 
America,'  there  is  of  course  no  university  of  that  name. 
The  result  is  that  a  large  number  of  ignorant  persons, 
even  if  they  are  aware  that  the  person  they  consult  is 
unregistered,  believe  that  he  is  qualified  in  some  special 


UNQUALIFIED  PRACTICE  285 

way  to  give  medical  or  surgical  advice.  The  medical 
profession,  too,  have  a  legitimate  grievance  in  that  their 
privileges  are  infringed.  By  law,  only  a  registered  medical 
man  can  give  a  certificate  of  death,  but  until  quite  recent 
years  registrars  were  empowered  to  accept  from  other 
persons  '  information  '  concerning  a  death  which  amounted 
to  a  death  certificate  in  all  but  name.  Under  the  regu- 
lations made  by  the  Insurance  Commissioners,  insured 
persons  may  be  medically  treated  by  unregistered  persons, 
though  there  is  nothing  in  the  Act  to  justify  this  course, 
and  the  Royal  Colleges  have  protested  strongly  against 
it.1  The  Commissioners  have,  however,  considered  them- 
selves bound  by  a  verbal  promise  which  was  given  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  but  was  not  embodied  in  the  Act. 

Some  unregistered  persons  pose  as  qualified  medical 
men,  and  treat  all  classes  of  diseases,  or  claim  to  be 
specialists  in  the  treatment  of  cancer,  consumption, 
venereal  diseases,  affections  of  the  eye  or  deafness.  Others, 
such  as  herbalists,  bone-setters,  and  faith-healers,  boldly 
distinguish  themselves  from  medical  men,  and  claim  that 
their  methods  of  treatment  are  superior,  since  they  are 
not  bound  by  the  traditions  of  orthodoxy.  Much  prescrib- 
ing and  treatment  of  minor  illness  is  also  done  by  chemists. 
That  great  harm  is  done  by  these  persons  has  been  shown 
again  and  again.  The  report  of  the  Inquiry  into  Un- 
qualified Practice,  made  by  the  Privy  Council  in  response 
to  an  appeal  from  the  General  Medical  Council,  gives 
numerous  examples  of  grave  and  even  fatal  results  due  to 
ignorant  treatment,  and  other  instances  have  appeared 
in  the  public  Press.  Sometimes  errors  of  diagnosis  are 
made,  but  frequently  there  is  no  question  that  the  patient 
is  suffering  from  cancer,  diabetes,  consumption,  or  other 
deadly  disease  ;  nevertheless  he  is  persuaded  to  undergo 
a  course  of  treatment  which  involves  the  purchase  of 
quantities  of  costly  drugs  or  instruments.     Though  all  the 

1  The  following  resolution  was  passed  by  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  in 
1914  :  "  Hitherto  none  but  duly  qualified  medical  practitioners  have  been  employed, 
as  such,  in  any  public  capacity;  and  the  College  deplores  that  under  an  Act  pro- 
fessing to  promote  the  health  of  the  nation,  recognition  should  be  given  and  pro- 
vision made  for  the  payment  of  public  money  to  a  class  of  persons  who  have  not 
obtained  a  legal  qualification  to  practise  medicine,  and  concerning  whose  medical 
knowledge  there  exists  no  sort  of  guarantee." 


286  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

time  steadily  getting  worse,  the  patient  is  assured  that  he 
is  rapidly  improving,  and  tricks  are  played  to  convince 
him  of  the  fact.  In  one  instance  portions  of  pig's  entrails 
were  shown  to  a  woman  to  convince  her  that  the  cancer 
had  come  away  from  her  breast.  Sometimes  the  quack 
will  continue  to  suck  his  victim  like  a  vampire  until  death 
releases  him  from  his  clutches,  but  more  often,  having 
gone  as  far  as  he  dare,  he  will  let  the  sufferer  pass  under 
the  care  of  a  qualified  practitioner  in  order  that  there  may 
be  no  difficulty  about  the  death  certificate. 

A  pernicious  class  consists  of  those  who  undertake  the 
treatment  of  venereal  diseases.  According  to  the  above- 
mentioned  report,  the  treatment  of  venereal  diseases  in 
many  large  towns  is  to  a  considerable  extent  in  the  hands 
of  unqualified  persons.  Chemists  and  herbalists  frequently 
undertake  the  work,  and  the  number  of  so-called  specialists 
in  venereal  diseases  appears  to  be  increasing.  The  oppor- 
tunity for  these  practitioners  is  very  great,  owing  to  the 
fear  of  many  sufferers  of  their  condition  becoming  known, 
and  their  reluctance  to  consult  their  family  doctor.  These 
persons  advertise  a  rapid  and  painless  cure  for  all  sexual 
ailments,  '  loss  of  virility,'  etc.,  with  testimonials  and 
hours  of  attendance.  Sometimes  they  give  instructions 
for  the  sufferer  to  make  his  own  diagnosis,  and  describe 
perfectly  natural  phenomena  as  evidence  of  disease.  They 
will  even  undertake  to  examine  secretions.  In  one  case 
the  police,  under  an  assumed  name,  sent  to  a  man  who 
advertised  that  he  was  principal  of  the  '  British  Health 
Institute,'  a  bottle  of  fluid  consisting  of  tea,  soap,  and 
colouring  matter,  and  received  a  reply  that  he  was  suffer- 
ing from  internal  catarrh,  but  was  assured  that :  "I  have 
every  confidence  that  by  following  my  treatment  you  should 
soon  derive  very  considerable  benefit."  One  medicament 
found  on  the  premises  of  the  '  Institute  '  consisted  of  salt 
coloured  pink  with  aniline  dye.  The  influence  of  these 
practices  upon  Public  Health  is  very  injurious.  The 
Royal  Commission  on  Venereal  Diseases  say  :  "  We  have 
"  no  hesitation  in  stating  that  the  effects  of  unqualified 
"  practice  in  regard  to  venereal  diseases  are  disastrous,  and 
"  that,  in  our  opinion,  the  continued  existence  of  unqualified 


UNQUALIFIED  PRACTICE  287 

"  practice  constitutes  one  of  the  principal  hindrances  to  the 
"  eradication  of  those  diseases."  As  we  have  seen,  action 
has  now  been  taken  to  provide  skilled  treatment. 

Abortion-mongers  are  obliged  largely  to  carry  on  their 
trade  in  secret,  though  they  may  advertise  '  female  reme- 
dies/ and  they  frequently  associate  the  sale  of  Malthusian 
appliances  with  their  business.  In  addition  to  the  immense 
trade  in  pills,  etc.,  there  is  no  doubt  that  a  great  deal  of 
instrumental  interference  is  performed,  particularly  in  the 
Midlands  and  northern  counties.  The  cases  which  come 
to  light  owing  to  the  death  of  the  woman  and  the  holding 
of  a  coroner's  inquest,  represent  only  a  small  fraction  of 
the  operations  actually  performed.  Many  abortionists 
now  exercise  a  considerable  degree  of  skill  in  their  manipu- 
lations ;  they  are  aware  of  the  dangers,  have  some  knowledge 
of  anatomy,  and  employ  antiseptics,  thus  substantially 
reducing  the  risk  of  a  fatal  termination,  though  their 
efforts  may  be  followed  by  serious  illness,  and  perhaps 
permanent  ill-health.  Much  interesting  information  relat- 
ing to  abortionists  will  be  found  in  an  article,  "  Criminal 
Abortion  and  Abortifacients,"  by  Dr.  W.  F.  J.  Whitley, 
in  Public  Health  of  February  1915. 

Another  type  of  bogus  doctor  relies  more  upon  appeal- 
ing to  a  whole  class  than  to  individual  patients,  and  makes 
his  profit  by  the  sale  of  some  appliance— an  '  electric  ' 
belt,  a  '  vibrator,'  or  an  ear-drum.  These  things  may  be 
advertised  in  the  Press,  but  often  in  addition  the  proprietor 
travels  round  the  country,  widely  advertises  his  visit  to  a 
town,  and  holds  huge  meetings,  at  which  a  pretence  is 
made  of  examining  patients  then  and  there,  and  numbers 
of  the  appliances  are  sold.  One  of  these  quacks,  after 
holding  meetings  which  filled  the  Albert  Hall,  not  satisfied 
with  his  gains  in  this  country,  started  his  practices  in  Paris, 
where,  under  a  sterner  law,  he  was  promptly  arrested  and 
sentenced  to  imprisonment.  These  appliances  are  bought 
by  the  more  ignorant  members  of  the  community,  and  in 
many  an  agricultural  labourer's  cottage  a  vibrator  or  a 
useless  ear  instrument  will  be  found,  perhaps  purchased 
for  several  guineas  out  of  wages  of  14s.  a  week. 


CHAPTER   IX 

THE    COMPLEXITY   OF   PUBLIC   HEALTH   ADMINISTRATION 

Central  administrative  authorities — Local  administrative  authorities — 
The  evolution  of  the  Public  Health  services — Administration  of  sana- 
torium benefit — Administrative  authorities  and  statistics — The  dis- 
couragement of  the  present  system. 

The  Public  Health  services  in  this  country  are  administered 
centrally  by  nearly  a  dozen  independent  and  uncoordinated 
Departments,  Boards,  and  Councils  ;  and  locally  by  nearly 
as  many  local  authorities.  Before  examining  the  growth 
and  effects  of  this  system  it  may  be  useful  to  give  a  list  of 
the  authorities  concerned. 


Central  Administrative  Authorities 

The  Local  Government  Board. — This  office  contains  two 
separate  and  distinct  medical  departments,  one  for  Poor 
Law  and  the  other  for  general  Public  Health  purposes. 
The  Chief  Medical  Inspector  for  Poor  Law  purposes 
exercises  control  over  the  medical  activities  of  Boards  of 
Guardians,  and  is  concerned  with  the  central  administra- 
tion of  the  vaccination  laws.  The  Chief  Medical  Officer 
to  the  Board  advises  on  the  issue  of  orders  and  instruction 
to  Local  Sanitary  Authorities  on  Public  Health  matters, 
such  as  drainage,  sanatoria,  and  maternity  centres ;  is 
responsible  for  special  medical  inspection  in  relation  to 
infectious  diseases  and  epidemics,  defective  housing, 
adulteration  of  food,  etc.  ;  and  conducts  or  arranges  for 
scientific  investigation  in  matters  of  hygiene. 

Tlve  General  Register  Office  addresses  its  annual  report 
to  the  President  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  but  other- 

288 


CENTRAL  ADMINISTRATIVE  AUTHORITIES  289 

wise  seems  to  have  no  connection  with  that  Department. 
It  compiles  the  national  vital  statistics,  and  issues  the 
annual  report  on  Births,  Deaths,  and  Marriages,  which 
every  year  contains  a  valuable  dissertation  on  the  dis- 
tribution and  principal  causes  of  deaths. 

The  Home  Office  supervises  sanitary  conditions  in 
factories  ;  controls  dangerous  trades  ;  has  duties  in  con- 
nection with  the  Mental  Deficiency  Act ;  and  is  concerned 
with  the  prison  medical  service  and  inebriety.  This  Office 
also  appoints  Medical  Referees  and  Certifying  Factory 
Surgeons  under  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Act. 

The  Board  of  Education  administers  the  Acts  for  the 
medical  inspection  and  treatment  of  school  children,  and 
controls  grants  in  aid  of  schools  for  mothers  for  instruction 
in  infant  care  and  welfare. 

The  Treasury — though  without  a  medical  adviser — 
exercises  important  Public  Health  duties  under  the 
National  Insurance  Act.  It  determines  whether  extra 
expenditure  upon  medical  benefit  is  reasonable  or  not ; 
gives  its  sanction  before  certain  exceptional  expendi- 
ture upon  sanatorium  benefit  is  incurred  ;  and  has  a  con- 
trolling voice  in  determining  what  diseases  other  than 
tuberculosis  shall  be  medically  treated  under  sanatorium 
benefit. 

The  National  Insurance  Commission  administers  the 
Insurance  Act.  There  is  a  separate  Commission  for  each 
of  the  four  divisions  of  the  United  Kingdom,  which  are 
more  or  less  brought  into  coordination  by  a  fifth  body, 
the  Joint  Committee. 

The  Privy  Council  has  duties  in  connection  with  the 
General  Medical  Council,  the  Central  Midwives  Board,  and 
the  Pharmaceutical  Society.  As  an  example  of  the  Privy 
Council's  activities  in  Public  Health,  reference  may  be 
made  to  the  report  it  issued  in  1910  on  the  "  Practice  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery  by  Unqualified  Persons  in  the  United 
Kingdom,"  though  the  information  upon  which  the  report 
was  based  was  collected  vicariously  through  the  Local 
Government  Board. 

The  Board  of  Trade  appoints  medical  inspectors  to 
examine  seamen  in  ports  ;   has  duties  in  connection  with 

u 


290  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

sickness  among  emigrants  ;  and  looks  after  the  health  of 
crews  in  certain  particulars.  It  is  of  great  interest  to  note 
that  the  Board  has  issued  a  book,  the  Ship  Captain's 
Medical  Guide,  which  all  merchant  ships  must  carry,  and 
which  contains  instructions  on  the  prophylactic  measures 
against  venereal  disease  referred  to  in  an  earlier  chapter ; 
and  that  since  1911  it  has  been  supplying  merchant  ships 
with  the  medicaments  necessary  for  this  purpose.1  Thus 
the  Board  of  Trade  is  conveying  to  seamen,  and  indirectly 
to  the  general  public,  knowledge  of  preventive  methods 
which  are  ignored  completely  in  the  report  of  the  Royal 
Commission  on  Venereal  Diseases,  and  in  the  reports  on 
Public  Health  of  the  Local  Government  Board. 

The  Board  of  Agriculture  prescribes,  or  may  prescribe, 
the  standards  for  milk,  cream,  butter  and  cheese ;  issues 
the  '  Sale  of  Milk  Regulations  '  ;  and  has  power  to  inspect 
and  register  premises  for  milk-blending  and  margarine- 
making. 

The  Colonial  Office  investigates  or  assists  investigations 
of  tropical  diseases,  and  publishes  reports  thereon.  The 
Board  of  Customs  and  Excise  has  duties  in  connection  with 
the  sale  of  patent  and  proprietary  foods  and  remedies. 

The  preceding  authorities  are  Government  Depart- 
ments, and  are  not  concerned  exclusively  with  Public 
Health.  In  addition  the  following  central  authorities 
discharge  important  duties  in  connection  with  Public 
Health  :— 

The  Board  of  Control,  through  the  Commissioners  in 
Lunacy,  exercises  general  control  over  the  supervision  and 
protection  of  mentally  defective  persons,  and  the  manage- 
ment of  lunatic  asylums,  and  appoints  guardians  and 
visitors  of  certified  lunatics. 

The  Ministry  of  Pensions  exercises  various  functions 
in  connection  with  the  care  and  training  of  disabled 
soldiers. 

The  General  Medical  Council  keeps  the  register  of 
medical  practitioners,  superintends  the  standard  of 
examinations    for   medical    qualifications,    and   exercises 

1  See   the  evidence   of   Dr.   Burland   and   Mr.   Shepherd   before  the   Royal 
Commission  on  Venereal  Diseases.     Appendix  to  Final  Report,  vol.  ii. 


LOCAL  ADMINISTRATIVE  AUTHORITIES    291 

disciplinary  control  over  the  medical  profession  in  pro- 
fessional matters.  This  body  also  publishes  the  British 
Pharmacopoeia,  the  volume  which  prescribes  the  standard 
strengths  of  drugs  and  the  usual  doses  for  administration, 
a  new  edition  of  which  has  just  appeared  after  a  lapse  of 
fifteen  years. 

The  Central  Midwives  Board  maintains  the  register  of 
midwives,  lays  down  regulations  for  their  conduct  of  cases, 
and  conducts  examinations  in  midwifery  for  midwives. 

The  Pharmaceutical  Society  examines  and  registers 
chemists  under  the  Pharmacy  Acts,  and  advises  the  Privy 
Council  on  the  control  of  the  sale  of  poisons. 

The  preceding  are  all  statutory  authorities  for  England, 
and  most  of  them  have  their  counterparts  in  Scotland  and 
Ireland.  But  the  list  by  no  means  exhausts  the  bodies 
which  do  in  fact  influence  Public  Health  affairs.  Large 
and  active  Societies,  such  as  those  for  the  prevention  of 
tuberculosis,  venereal  diseases,  infant  mortality,  inebriety, 
etc.  etc.,  investigate  Public  Health  questions,  issue  reports 
which  help  to  form  public  opinion,  and  are  sometimes  the 
means  of  securing  the  appointment  of  Royal  Commissions, 
and  of  initiating  legislation.  To  these  must  be  added  the 
large  charitable  organisations,  such  as  King  Edward's 
Hospital  Fund  and  other  hospital  funds,  the  Charity 
Organisation  Society,  maternity  charities,  nursing  associa- 
tions, social  service  leagues,  etc.,  which  annually  disburse 
sums  amounting  to  several  millions  in  the  interests  of 
Public  Health. 


Local  Administrative  Authorities 

In  local  administration  we  find  a  similar  multiplicity 
of  authorities,  the  principal  bodies  engaged  in  Public 
Health  work  being  the  following  : — 

The  Local  Sanitary  Authority. — In  County  Boroughs 
this  is  the  Borough  Council.  In  Urban  and  Rural  Districts 
it  is  the  Urban  or  Rural  District  Council,  though  certain 
duties  are  discharged  for  the  County  as  a  whole  (exclusive 
of  the  County  Boroughs)  by  the  County  Council.  The 
chief  Public  Health  duties  of  a  Local  Sanitary  Authority 


292  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

are  connected  with  infectious  diseases,  tuberculosis,  housing, 
scavenging,  drainage,  adulteration  of  food,  meat  inspec- 
tion, milk  supply,  health  visiting,  etc.  These  are  carried 
out  under  the  advice  of  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health 
who  is  assisted  by  a  staff  of  inspectors  and  health  visitors. 

The  Board  of  Guardians  maintains  infirmaries  for  sick 
paupers ;  provides  outdoor  medical  relief  through  a  staff 
of  Poor  Law  Medical  Officers  ;  and  undertakes  public 
vaccination. 

The  Insurance  Committee  administers  medical  benefit 
under  the  Insurance  Act,  but  must  consult  or  act  in  con- 
junction with  a  number  of  other  bodies,  such  as  the  Medical 
Benefit  Sub-Committee,  the  Local  Medical  Committee,  the 
Panel  Committee,  and  the  Pharmaceutical  Committee. 
Sanatorium  benefit  is  administered  by  a  combination  of 
the  Insurance  Committee  and  Local  Authority,  which  has 
led  to  endless  confusion  and  delay.  Sickness  and  maternity 
benefit  are  administered  by  Approved  Societies,  except  for 
deposit  contributors,  who  come  under  the  Insurance 
Committee. 

The  Local  Education  Authority,  which  is  the  Local 
Authority  acting  through  the  Education  Committee,  pro- 
vides for  the  medical  inspection  and  to  some  extent  for 
the  treatment  of  school  children,  and  has  duties  in  con- 
nection with  schools  for  mothers. 

The  Coroner  inquires  into  deaths  from  unnatural 
causes.  His  inquests  upon  deaths  from  accidents  in 
factories,  etc.,  poisoning  by  trade  processes,  neglect,  and 
other  preventable  causes  are  important  from  the  Public 
Health  point  of  view,  and  the  accuracy  of  his  investigations 
has  an  appreciable  effect  on  the  national  vital  statistics, 
since  more  than  10  per  cent  of  all  deaths  come  under  the 
purview  of  coroners. 

The  Magistrates  and  Justices  are  in  effect  in  some  of 
their  duties  Public  Health  officers,  for  they  may  be  called 
upon  to  determine  complex  questions  in  relation  to  adulter- 
ation of  food  or  condemnation  of  meat  or  standards  of 
milk,  and  whether  food  is  prejudicial  to  health  or  is  of  the 
nature  and  quality  demanded. 

Besides  the  statutory  authorities  enumerated,  Hospitals, 


EVOLUTION  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH  SERVICES  293 

Provident  Dispensaries,  Care  Committees,  District  Nurses, 
Guilds  of  Health,  and  other  private  agencies  are  all  en- 
gaged locally  in  important  Public  Health  work. 

In  London,  administration  is  further  complicated  by 
the  division  of  power  between  the  London  County  Council 
and  the  twenty-eight  Metropolitan  Boroughs  and  the  Cor- 
poration of  the  City.  Other  authorities  peculiar  to  London 
or  its  vicinity  are  the  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board ;  the 
Metropolitan  Water  Board,  which  is  responsible  for  the 
maintenance  and  purity  of  the  water-supply,  though  the 
Thames  Conservancy  Commission  exercises  powers  to 
prevent  pollution  of  the  river  ;  and  the  Port  of  London 
Sanitary  Authority,  a  department  of  the  Corporation  of 
the  City  which  supervises  the  sanitary  condition  of 
shipping  and  the  Port  of  London  generally. 

The  Evolution  of  the  Public  Health  Services 

This  multiplicity  of  authorities  is  a  result  of  the  piece- 
meal way  in  which  Public  Health  affairs  have  been  dealt 
with  in  this  country.  Except  for  the  general  sanitary 
services,  we  have  never  provided  for  the  needs  of  the 
country  as  a  whole,  but  only  for  isolated  groups,  paupers 
school  children,  insured  persons,  etc.  ;  and — except  for  a 
brief  interval  in  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century — we 
have  never  had  one  central  authority  definitely  charged 
with  the  protection  of  Public  Health  without  other  duties. 
As  each  new  Act  has  been  passed,  its  administration  has 
been  either  thrust  upon  an  existing  Department,  perhaps 
created  originally  for  quite  other  purposes,  or  has  been 
assigned  to  a  new  authority  created  ad  hoc.  We  may 
learn  several  lessons  by  noticing  some  instances  of  these 
processes. 

The  original  object  of  the  Poor  Laws  was  mainly 
the  repression  of  crime  and  vagrancy.  The  Statutes  of 
Elizabeth  and  enactments  up  to  the  eighteenth  century 
refer  again  and  again  to  "  rogues,  vagabonds,  and  sturdy 
beggars"  ;  and  such  persons  might  be  whipped,  branded, 
set  in  the  stocks,  or  even  hanged.  The  harsher  laws  were 
only  gradually  replaced  by  more  humane  legislation,  and 


294  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

the  Poor  Law  authorities  slowly  assumed  their  important 
function  of  providing  for  the  sick  and  infirm  poor.  Poor 
Law  Unions  and  Boards  of  Guardians  were  created  by 
the  Act  of  1834,  and  later  years  saw  the  growth  of  the 
infirmary  system  and  other  forms  of  medical  relief.  How 
completely  the  Poor  Laws  have  changed  their  character 
since  the  days  when  they  existed  mainly  for  the  suppression 
of  vagrancy,  may  be  realised  from  an  analysis  of  the  762,196 
persons  in  receipt  of  relief  on  January  1,  1915.  Of  these 
415,449,  or  54*5  per  cent,  were  definitely  suffering  from 
sickness,  accident  or  mental  or  bodily  infirmity,  and 
223,062  others  were  children.  The  remainder  included  per- 
sons over  seventy  years  of  age,  persons  relieved  on  account 
of  sickness  or  infirmity  of  wife  or  child,  persons  weak  or 
feeble  from  premature  senility  or  other  circumstances, 
widows,  wives  living  apart  from  their  husbands,  etc.  The 
class  who  were,  broadly  speaking,  in  health  and  free  from 
mental  infirmity,  but  were  more  or  less  inefficient, 
numbered  less  than  20,000. 

The  Poor  Law  system,  with  its  great  infirmaries  scattered 
all  over  the  country,  is  in  fact  our  largest  public  pro- 
vision of  medical  treatment  and  care  for  the  poorer 
classes,  particularly  for  those  suffering  from  chronic  ill- 
ness or  permanent  incapacity.  It  is  therefore  much  to 
be  regretted  that  a  prejudice  exists  among  the  working 
classes  against  accepting  this  form  of  assistance,  a  prejudice 
which  is  undoubtedly  inherited  from  the  time  when  the 
Poor  Laws  were  so  closely  associated  with  the  repression 
of  crime  and  vagrancy.  This  hostile  sentiment  is  not 
manifested  towards  the  voluntary  hospitals,  although  they 
limit  their  assistance  mainly  to  the  poorer  classes ;  and  the 
view  that  this  attitude  should  be  encouraged  as  a  sign  of 
healthy  independence  is  only  put  forward  by  those  ignor- 
ant of  the  facts,  and  still  possessed  by  the  '  sturdy  beggar ' 
theory.  When  the  Insurance  Act  was  under  consideration, 
an  opportunity  existed  of  sweeping  away  this  stigma  by 
incorporating  the  Poor  Law  medical  system  into  a  general 
public  medical  service,  but  unfortunately  the  opposite  step 
was  foolishly  taken,  and  Poor  Law  authorities  were  rigidly 
excluded  from  those  with  whom  Insurance  Committees 


EVOLUTION  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH  SERVICES  295 

might  make  arrangements  for  sanatorium  benefit.  Then, 
after  emphasising  the  stigma  of  pauperism,  the  Insurance 
Act  provides  no  alternative  but  the  Poor  Law  infirmaries 
for  many  thousands  of  tuberculous  insured  persons. 

But  while  the  Poor  Law  medical  service  is  restricted 
to  indigent  persons,  the  local  administration  of  the  vaccina- 
tion laws  by  the  Poor  Law  authorities  for  all  classes  of  the 
community  affords  an  illustration  of  a  duty  which  has  no 
relation  whatever  to  pauperism.  When,  in  1840,  vaccina- 
tion was  first  provided  at  the  public  cost,  the  old  Poor  Law 
Board  (with  no  medical  officer  in  its  service)  was  made  the 
central  authority,  and  local  administration  was  entrusted 
to  Boards  of  Guardians  and  overseers,  for  at  that  time  there 
was  no  Local  Sanitary  Authority  in  existence.  But  since 
that  date  there  have  been  many  changes.  Vaccination  was 
made  compulsory  in  1853  ;  the  Poor  Law  Board  has  been 
swept  away,  and  Local  Sanitary  Authorities  created  ;  but 
though  in  earlier  years  the  service  was  bad  and  there  were 
flagrant  instances  of  disastrous  maltreatment,  the  Boards 
of  Guardians  have  ever  since  continued  to  provide  or 
supervise  vaccination  among  all  classes  of  the  community. 

The  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board  is  an  offshoot  from 
the  Poor  Law,  which  now  occupies  a  distinctly  anomalous 
position.  It  was  created  in  1867  to  provide  for  the  recep- 
tion and  relief  of  the  sick,  insane,  infirm,  and  other  classes 
of  the  poor  in  London.  By  an  Act  of  1883,  the  civil 
disabilities  which  had  till  then  attached  to  admission  to 
the  Board's  hospitals  were  removed ;  and  by  later  Acts  the 
Board  was  authorised  to  admit  non-pauper  cases  of  fever. 
Now  the  fever  hospitals  are  used  for  the  reception  of 
patients  of  all  social  classes,  and  no  trace  of  the  stigma  of 
pauperism  attaches  to  admission  thereto,  although  the 
Board  is  still  legally  a  Poor  Law  authority.  We  may 
note  here  the  extraordinary  position  to  which  this  gave 
rise  under  the  Insurance  Act.  We  have  seen  that  this 
,Act  requires  arrangements  for  sanatorium  benefit  to  be 
made  with  bodies  other  than  Poor  Law  authorities.  When, 
after  the  passing  of  the  Act,  arrangements  for  London 
were  considered,  it  was  at  once  realised  that  the  Metro- 
politan Asylums  Board,  with  its  well-equipped  hospitals 


296  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

and  sanatoria  and  buildings  capable  of  being  converted 
into  sanatoria,  was  eminently  the  appropriate  body  with 
which  to  make  arrangements.  Indeed  without  its  help 
there  was  no  hope  of  making  reasonable  provision  in 
London  for  a  long  time.  Then  arose  the  question  :  was 
the  Board  a  '  Poor  Law  Authority  '  ?  No  guidance  was 
to  be  found  in  the  Act  or  in  the  Parliamentary  debates, 
and  in  fact  it  seems  clear  that  Parliament  had  forgotten 
either  the  existence  of  the  Board  or  its  anomalous  char- 
acter. The  managers  of  the  Board  themselves  say  in 
their  report  for  1912  :  "  There  is  no  doubt  that  the 
special  position  in  London  of  the  Metropolitan  Asylums 
Board  as  in  fact  a  Public  Health  and  infectious  hospital 
authority,  was  lost  sight  of."  After  prolonged  discussion 
and  taking  of  legal  opinion,  it  was  finally  decided  that  the 
London  Insurance  Committee  was  prohibited  from  making 
arrangements  with  the  Board.  It  was  however  held  that 
the  Insurance  Committee  might  make  arrangements  with 
the  London  County  Council,  while  the  Council  in  its  turn 
could  make  arrangements  with  the  Metropolitan  Asylums 
Board,  and  this  was  done,  thus  arriving  at  the  end  desired 
by  a  circuitous  route.  Then  a  year  later,  in  the  amending 
Act  of  1913  the  London  Insurance  Committee  was  authorised 
to  enter  directly  into  arrangements  with  the  Board  ;  from 
which  it  may  be  inferred  that  Parliament,  if  it  had  realised 
the  position,  would  not  have  excluded  the  Board  in  the 
original  Act.  We  may  admire  the  ingenuity  with  which 
the  administrative  authorities  circumvented  the  expressed 
intention  of  the  Act,  but  we  could  not  have  a  better  lesson 
in  the  need  for  expert  knowledge  in  Parliament  when 
Public  Health  measures  are  under  consideration,  than  the 
fact  that  this  body,  in  a  debate  on  the  provision  of  sana- 
toria for  the  tuberculous,  forgot  either  the  existence  or  the 
anomalous  character  of  the  largest  local  authority  in  the 
country  specifically  charged  with  the  duty  of  providing 
hospitals  for  infectious  diseases,  and  actually  maintaining 
sanatoria  for  tuberculosis  at  the  time. 

The  Coroner  affords  another  example  of  an  interesting 
change  of  function.  Though  not  usually  recognised  as  a 
Public  Health  official,   he  does  in  fact  conduct  many 


EVOLUTION  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH  SERVICES  297 

inquiries  into  deaths  which  closely  touch  Public  Health 
matters.  These  duties  are  indeed  more  important  than 
those  connected  with  the  detection  of  crime,  which  are 
for  all  practical  purposes  discharged  by  the  police  and 
magistrates ;  the  police  collecting  the  information  upon 
which  the  Coroner  acts,  while,  if  the  inquest  verdict  and 
magistrates'  decision  are  not  the  same,  the  criminal  courts 
are  almost  invariably  guided  by  the  latter.  The  Coroner, 
however,  who  dates  from  the  twelfth  century,  was  origin- 
ally a  revenue  officer  of  the  Crown,  and  was  charged  with 
the  duty  of  confiscating  the  goods  of  criminals,  taking 
possession  of  wrecks  and  seizing  treasure-trove,  a  duty 
which  still  remains.  He  inquired  into  deaths  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  the  deceased  was  an  out- 
law or  felon  or  suicide,  in  which  case  his  property  escheated 
to  the  Crown.1  Escheat  however  has  been  abolished, 
and  the  tax-collecting  functions  of  the  Coroner  have  long 
disappeared,  but  the  ancient  machinery  with  its  obligation 
upon  the  Coroner  to  hold  land  in  his  district  lest  he  might 
abscond  with  the  proceeds  of  his  inquiries,  its  jury  of 
'  good  and  lawful '  men,  and  its  '  view,'  the  object  of 
which  was  to  make  sure  that  there  actually  was  a  body 
present,  still  remain  to  serve  a  radically  different  purpose. 
It  is  obvious  that  if  we  were  now  for  the  first  time 
providing  for  the  investigation  of  deaths  from  unnatural 
causes  we  should  never  dream  of  setting  up  the  present 
machinery.  The  Coroner  is  not  necessarily  a  medical 
man,  and  he  need  not  and  often  does  not  call  medical 
evidence  ;  his  procedure  is  not  suitable  for  a  scientific 
inquiry ;  and  the  final  responsibility  rests  with  a  jury 
usually  composed  of  artisans.  '  Riders '  are  merely  ex- 
pressions of  opinion  which  involve  no  legal  consequences, 
and  if  abuses  are  detected,  the  Coroner  has  no  machinery 
for  bringing  pressure  to  bear  upon  those  responsible. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  is  not  surprising  that  verdicts 
are  often  palpably  absurd,  and  serious  errors  are  made  in 
medical  and  scientific  matters,  perhaps  the  greatest  of 

1  Pepys  gives  a  very  interesting  pieture  of  an  inquest  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  of  the  devices  which  were  adopted  by  relatives  to  defeat  this  harsh  law,  in  his 
account  of  the  inquest. 


298  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

which  is  the  cruel  injustice  inflicted  annually  upon  some 
hundreds  of  mothers  who  are  informed,  after  a  superficial 
investigation,  that  they  have  caused  the  death  of  their 
infants  by  '  overlaying '  them  in  bed.  If  these  deaths 
were  the  subject  of  efficient  inquiry,  there  is  strong  reason 
to  believe  that  the  great  bulk  of  them  would  be  found  to 
have  been  due  to  natural  causes.1 

It  is  of  interest  to  recall  that  at  one  time  we  had 
a  central  Public  Health  Authority  which  distinctly 
approached  a  Ministry  of  Health,  and  would  probably 
have  developed  into  such  a  Ministry  had  it  been  given  fair 
opportunity.  This  was  the  General  Board  of  Health 
created  in  1848  in  consequence  of  the  frequency  of  epi- 
demics and  the  insanitary  state  of  the  country  generally, 
which  had  been  revealed  in  the  reports  of  the  Poor  Law 
Commissioners.  The  new  Board  numbered  among  its 
members  eminent  men,  such  as  Chadwick,  Shaftesbury, 
and  Southwood  Smith,  and  did  much  useful  work,  particu- 
larly in  the  direction  of  removing  refuse  and  improving 
drainage.  But  it  worked  under  great  difficulties  :  its 
existence  was  precarious,  as  it  had  only  been  appointed 
for  a  limited  period  ;  its  executive  powers  were  restricted  ; 
and  it  was  not  even  authorised  to  appoint  a  medical  officer 
until  two  years  after  its  formation.  The  labours  of  the 
Board  to  improve  sanitation  aroused  bitter  hostility 
among  vested  interests,  and  the  Board  was  also  virulently 
attacked  by  those  who,  without  knowledge  of  sanitary 
science,  assumed  the  role  of  authorities  and  upheld  the 
orthodoxy  of  the  period.2    In  1858  the  Board  was  swept 

1  Justification  for  this  statement  will  be  found  in  An  Inquiry  into  the  Statistics 
of  Deaths  from  Violence,  by  the  author,  1915.  Briefly,  the  reasons  for  the  view 
expressed  are  :  that  there  is  no  constant  relation  between  overcrowding  and  deaths 
from  overlying  ;  that  the  rural  death-rate  is  far  smaller  than  the  urban  death-rate, 
the  decrease  being  much  greater  in  proportion  than  the  decrease  in  overcrowding  ; 
that  there  is  a  marked  seasonal  variation  in  these  deaths,  the  number  declin- 
ing in  summer  and  rising  in  winter  ;  that  this  variation  agrees  precisely  with  that 
of  deaths  from  broncho-pneumonia,  infantile  convulsions,  and  atrophy,  conditions 
presenting  post-mortem  appearances  very  similar  or  actually  undistinguishable 
from  those  of  overlying ;  and  that  when  the  post-mortems  are  performed  by  expert 
pathologists,  overlying  is  very  rarely  found  to  be  the  cause  of  death. 

2  Herbert  Spencer,  for  example,  said  :  "  These  impatiently  agitated  schemes 
for  improving  our  sanitary  condition  by  Act  of  Parliament  are  needless,  inasmuch 
as  there  are  already  efficient  influences  at  work  gradually  accomplishing  every 
desideratum  "  ;  and  of  the  Board  of  Health  he  wrote  :  "  It  had  more  than  a  year's 
notice  that  the  cholera  was  on  its  way  here.  .  .  .  Well,  what  was  the  first  step  which 


EVOLUTION  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH  SERVICES  299 

away  and  its  medical  duties  were  divided  between  the 
Privy  Council  and  the  Home  Office.  Sir  John  Simon  has 
described  the  abolition  of  the  Board  as  a  '  catastrophe.' 
He  says  :  "  An  earnest,  powerful  endeavour  had  mis- 
"  carried.  ...  In  our  sanitary  case,  too,  the  immediate 
"  failure  was  only  part  of  what  had  to  be  regretted.  For 
"  the  invectives  which  had  been  meant  to  destroy  the  Board 
"  had  been  too  angry  in  their  aim  not  to  do  much  collateral 
"  damage ;  and  they  continued  to  operate  for  several  years 
"  on  a  considerable  scale,  in  maintaining  suspicion  and 
"  prejudice  against  sanitary  proposals  and  those  who  made 
"them."1 

The  Local  Government  Board  was  created  in  1871  as 
a  result  of  the  report  of  the  Royal  Sanitary  Commission 
of  1868,  which  demonstrated  the  confusion  into  which  the 
administration  of  Public  Health  affairs  had  fallen.  To 
the  new  authority  were  transferred  the  duties  and  staffs 
of  the  Poor  Law  Board  and  the  General  Register  Office, 
and  most  of  the  medical  duties  of  the  Privy  Council, 
though  some  of  the  latter  remain  to  be  discharged  by  that 
body,  resembling  the  '  vestigial  structures '  of  biologists. 
The  union  of  authorities  under  the  Local  Government 
Board  was  however  more  in  name  than  in  fact,  for  the 
Registrar- General  and  the  Poor  Law  and  Public  Health 
branches  have  always  remained  independent ;  and  ever 
since  the  Local  Government  Board  was  created,  we  have 
been  re-establishing  the  old  confusion  by  assigning  medical 
duties  to  other  offices,   or  creating  new  authorities  for 

might  have  been  looked  for  from  it  ?  Shall  we  not  say  the  suppression  of  intra- 
mural interments  ?  Burying  the  dead  in  the  midst  of  the  living  was  manifestly 
hurtful ;  the  evils  attendant  on  the  practice  were  universally  recognised  ;  and  to 
put  it  down  required  little  more  than  a  simple  exercise  of  authority.  If  the  Board 
of  Health  believed  itself  possessed  of  authority  sufficient  for  this,  why  did  it  not 
use  that  authority  when  the  advent  of  the  epidemic  was  rumoured  ?  If  it  thought 
its  authority  not  great  enough  (which  can  hardly  be,  remembering  what  it  ulti- 
mately did)  then  why  did  it  not  obtain  more  ?  Instead  of  taking  either  of  these 
steps,  however,  it  occupied  itself  in  considering  future  modes  of  water-supply  and 
devising  systems  of  drainage.  ...  As  was  said  by  a  speaker  at  one  of  the  medical 
meetings  held  during  the  height  of  the  cholera,  '  the  Commissioners  of  Public 
Health  had  adopted  the  very  means  likely  to  produce  that  complaint.  Instead  of 
taking  their  measures  years  ago,  they  had  stirred  up  all  sorts  of  abominations  now. 
They  had  removed  dunghills  and  cesspools  and  added  fuel  tenfold  to  the  fire  that 
existed.'  " — Social  Statics. 

Later  knowledge  has  of  course  shown  that  the  Board  was  entirely  right  in  the 
measures  it  adopted,  but  it  was  clearly  in  advance  of  its  time. 
1  English  Sanitary  Institutions,  1890. 


300  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

special  purposes.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  examine  some 
examples  of  the  complexity  of  administration  to  which  the 
constant  multiplying  of  authorities  has  now  led. 

The  Administration  of  Sanatorium  Benefit 

The  central  administration  of  this  benefit  is  divided 
among  three  Government  Offices  :  the  Insurance  Com- 
missioners, who  exercise  control  over  the  arrangements 
made  by  Insurance  Committees  ;  the  Local  Government 
Board,  which  is  charged  with  the  duty  of  inspecting  and 
approving  sanatoria  and  dispensaries,  and  of  approving 
the  appointments  of  tuberculosis  officers ;  and  the 
Treasury,  which  assents,  if  it  thinks  fit,  to  expenditure  in 
excess  of  that  provided  by  the  Act,  and  must  also  approve 
proposals  to  treat  diseases  other  than  tuberculosis  under 
sanatorium  benefit.  This  division  of  authority  greatly 
complicates  administration,  but  the  public  do  not  become 
familiar  with  the  conferences,  committees,  reports,  etc., 
rendered  necessary,  since  they  affect  mainly  the  internal 
working  of  the  offices.  Occasionally  however  it  is  possible 
to  detect  in  the  official  reports  issued  by  the  Departments 
discreetly-worded  evidence  of  acute  difference  of  opinion 
which  must  have  been  productive  of  difficulty.  The 
report  of  the  Local  Government  Board  for  1913-14,  for 
instance,  points  out  that  while  it  is  the  duty  of  an 
Insurance  Committee  to  decide  whether  an  insured  person 
should  be  recommended  for  sanatorium  benefit,  the 
Insurance  Act  does  not  require  the  Committee  to  deter- 
mine the  form  of  treatment  he  is  to  receive ;  and  it  shows 
further  that  many  difficulties  would  have  been  avoided  if 
it  had  been  left  to  the  tuberculosis  officer  to  decide  whether 
the  applicant  should  receive  sanatorium,  hospital,  or 
dispensary  treatment,  since  he  is  the  expert  medical  officer, 
and  could  determine  the  appropriate  form  of  treatment 
on  medical  grounds.  The  Insurance  Commissioners,  on 
the  other  hand,  hold  that  Insurance  Committees  must 
determine  the  form  of  treatment,  and  could  not  properly 
delegate  this  discretion  to  the  tuberculosis  officer,  their 
reason  apparently  being  fear  lest  the  tuberculosis  officer 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  SANATORIUM  BENEFIT  301 

should  recommend  too  many  persons  for  sanatorium  treat- 
ment. The  view  of  the  Commissioners  prevailed,  but  it 
is  quite  clear  that  the  interests  of  the  community  were 
sacrificed  thereby. 

Locally,  similar  complexity  exists.  The  Insurance 
Committee  recommends  insured  persons  for  benefit  and 
pays  a  contribution  in  respect  of  their  treatment  in  sana- 
toria ;  but  the  Local  Authority  provides  the  sanatoria  and 
dispensaries,  and  appoints  the  tuberculosis  officers  ;  while 
in  London  the  position  is  further  complicated  by  the 
powers  and  duties  of  the  London  County  Council  and  the 
Metropolitan  Asylums  Board.  Local  arrangements  have 
to  be  approved  both  by  the  Insurance  Commissioners  and 
the  Local  Government  Board,  and  in  many  instances  years 
of  negotiation  have  preceded  the  final  approval  and 
adoption  of  a  local  scheme,  while  the  money  provided  by 
Parliament  for  the  relief  of  sufferers  remains  unspent. 
The  amount  allocated  to  England  for  grants  in  aid  of 
sanatoria  under  the  Finance  Act  of  1911  was  £1,116,156, 
but  up  to  June  1914  only  £232,054  out  of  that  sum  had 
been  promised  to  Local  Authorities,  and  only  £62,026  had 
actually  been  paid.1  If  the  hardships  tell  upon  those 
responsible  for  the  confusion  and  delay,  it  would  be  deserved 
Nemesis,  but  unfortunately  it  is  borne  by  many  poor  and 
inarticulate  persons  in  desperate  need  of  assistance.  The 
number  of  beds  is  slowly  increasing,  but  even  with  the  aid 
of  the  voluntary  hospitals  and  Poor  Law  infirmaries,  and 
shortening  of  periods  of  residence  in  sanatoria,  the  accom- 
modation is  insufficient,  and  many  sick  persons  are  waiting 
for  admission  to  the  promised  homes. 

We  may  note  another  direction  in  connection  with 
sanatorium  treatment  in  which  Parliament  showed  itself 
hopelessly  lacking  in  appreciation  of  administrative  diffi- 
culties. The  Act  provides  that  diseases  other  than 
tuberculosis  can,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Local 
Government  Board,  with  the  approval  of  the  Treasury,  be 
specially  treated  under  sanatorium  benefit  "  in  sanatoria 
or  other  institutions  or  otherwise."  To  the  inexperienced 
it  may  seem  a  simple  matter  to  add  other  diseases  when 

1  Forty-third  Annual  Report  of  the  Local  Government  Board. 


302  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

once  a  scheme  for  tuberculosis  is  in  satisfactory  work- 
ing order,  but  those  who  have  knowledge  of  administra- 
tion will  appreciate  the  immense  difficulties  in  the  way. 
New  contracts  and  new  arrangements  would  be  required 
with  Insurance  Committees,  Local  Authorities,  Approved 
Societies,  doctors  and  chemists.  Special  statistics  would 
be  demanded  in  order  that  new  estimates  of  cost  might  be 
obtained.  Volumes  of  circulars,  orders  and  instructions 
would  be  issued,  and  every  step  would  necessitate  con- 
sideration by  committees  and  conferences,  the  reconciling 
of  different  authorities,  and  the  satisfying  of  vested 
interests.  No  doubt  the  Departments  concerned  would 
cheerfully  undertake  the  task,  but  the  public  should 
realise  that  it  is  proceedings  of  this  kind  which  demand 
the  services  of  so  many  thousand  clerks  and  officials,  and 
so  enormously  increase  the  cost  of  administration.  Accord- 
ing to  the  statement  of  Mr.  Roberts,  the  present  Chairman 
of  the  Joint  Committee,  it  costs  £600  merely  to  call  the 
Advisory  Committee  together  for  one  meeting.  It  is 
significant  to  note  that  the  Local  Government  Board  in 
the  new  arrangements  for  the  treatment  of  venereal 
disease  has  not  availed  itself  of  the  machinery  theoretically 
available,  by  adding  syphilis  to  the  diseases  treated  under 
sanatorium  benefit  (which  can  be  extended  to  non-insured 
persons),  but  has  gone  direct  to  the  Local  Authorities. 

Administration  in  Connection  with  Maternal 
and  Infant  Welfare 

Let  us  consider  as  another  illustration  of  complexity 
in  administration,  the  authorities  concerned  with  the 
welfare  of  the  mother  and  infant.  The  pregnant  woman, 
if  an  industrial  worker,  is  subject  to  laws  restricting 
employment  which  are  administered  by  the  Home  Office. 
At  her  confinement,  if  insured,  she  receives  maternity 
benefit  through  her  Approved  Society  ;  if  she  is  a  pauper 
she  may  receive  attendance  through  the  Board  of  Guardians, 
while  the  midwife  who  attends  her  is  subject  to  regulations 
made  by  the  Central  Midwives  Board.  The  birth  of  the 
infant  must  be  notified  to  the  Medical  Officer  of  Health, 


MATEKNAL  AND  INFANT  WELFAKE        303 

but  it  must  be  registered  at  the  office  of  the  local  Registrar, 
and  the  Board  of  Guardians  again  steps  in  to  see  that  the 
child  is  vaccinated.  If  the  child  is  put  out  to  nurse,  the 
person  who  undertakes  its  care  is  subject  to  supervision  by 
the  Local  Authority.  If  the  mother  wishes  for  advice  or 
help  in  the  care  of  her  baby  she  may  go  to  a  '  school  for 
mothers  '  which  is  under  the  Education  Authorities,  or  to 
an  '  infant  welfare  centre  '  under  the  control  of  the  Local 
Authority  and  assisted  by  grants  from  the  Local  Govern- 
ment Board,  and  either  of  these  institutions  may  send  a 
health  visitor  to  advise  her  as  soon  as  the  infant  is  born.1 

It  is  of  some  interest  to  compile  a  list  of  inspectors  and 
officials  from  whom  a  working-class  mother  with  a  family 
of  children  may  now  receive  visits.  The  list  includes  the 
Medical  Officer  of  Health,  the  Sanitary  Inspector,  the 
Housing  Inspector,  the  Health  Visitor,  the  School  Attendance 
Officer,  the  School  Nurse,  the  District  Nurse,  a  Member  of 
the  School  Care  Committee,  the  Sick  Visitor  or  agent  of 
her  Approved  Society,  the  Insurance  Inspector,  and  in 
cases  of  poverty  the  Relieving  Officer,  and  perhaps  a  repre- 
sentative from  the  Charity  Organisation  Society.  It  is 
well  known  that  this  continual  series  of  inspections  among 
the  working  classes  has  given  rise  to  a  widespread  feeling 
of  irritation,  and  a  sense  of  infringement  of  privacy.  The 
most  recent  movement  is  one  for  notification  of  pregnancy, 
and  already  certain  Local  Authorities  {e.g.  at  Nottingham 
and  Huddersfield)  have  instituted  a  system  of  such  notifica- 
tions, though  it  is  not  clear  under  what  powers  they  have 
acted.  If  the  visits  of  these  inspectors  and  officials  were 
productive  of  proportionate  benefit  a  great  deal  could  be 
said  in  their  defence,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  whole 
system  is  having  any  appreciable  effect  in  improving  the 

1  In  the  matter  of  infant  welfare  the  Board  of  Education  and  the  Local  Govern- 
ment Board  are  doing  essentially  the  same  work,  and  in  the  sections  of  their  Annual 
Reports  dealing  with  infant  welfare  they  cover  much  the  same  ground.  It  is  well 
known  that  this  needless  overlapping  caused  a  disagreement  between  the  two  offices 
which  led  to  a  long  delay  before  something  approaching  a  working  scheme  was 
devised.  The  chief  difference  between  the  two  sets  of  institutions  is  that  while 
those  assisted  by  the  Local  Government  Board  may  provide  treatment,  the  Board 
of  Education  centres  are  '  primarily  educational,'  the  provision  of  medical  and 
surgical  advice  and  treatment  being  only  '  incidental.'  But,  as  Mrs.  Acland  has 
said  :  "  When  Mrs.  Smith's  baby  begins  to  put  on  weight,  who  shall  say  whether  we 
rejoice  primarily  because  that  means  an  improvement  in  Mrs.  Smith's  education 
or  in  the  baby's  health  ?  " 


304  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

health  of  the  working  classes  or  reducing  the  death-rate. 
With  the  exception  perhaps  of  the  sanitary  inspector,  they 
do  little  or  nothing  to  improve  the  environment ;  they  do 
not  provide  healthy  conditions  of  life  or  efficient  medical 
attendance,  or  lying-in  homes  for  mothers.  As  Mr.  G.  K. 
Chesterton  has  said,  "they  only  move  persons  from 
Schedule  A  to  Schedule  B,"  while  they  lead  the  poor  to 
feel  that  their  liberty  is  infringed  in  a  way  the  rich  would 
not  tolerate. 

Many  other  instances  could  be  given  of  the  wearisome 
delays  and  confusion  which  this  system  of  administration 
involves.  There  is,  for  example,  the  dust-siding  at  East 
Dulwich  station,  immediately  adjacent  to  the  Southwark 
Infirmary,  instalments  of  the  story  of  which  have  been 
appearing  in  the  public  Press  since  1913.  The  Guardians 
alleged  that  dust  was  blown  into  the  children's  wards  and 
set  up  enteritis,  and  the  dispute  has  involved  inspections 
and  reports  by  four  medical  experts, — the  Medical  Officer 
of  Health,  the  Medical  Superintendent  of  the  Infirmary,  the 
Medical  Inspector  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  and 
the  Medical  Officer  of  a  Children's  Hospital,  while  negotia- 
tions between  the  Guardians,  the  Borough  Council,  the 
Local  Government  Board,  and  the  London  County  Council 
had  extended  over  two  years  without  a  settlement  having 
been  reached  at  the  time  the  last  report  was  published. 

Some  of  the  disputes  between  overlapping  authorities 
terminate  in  an  agreement  after  more  or  less  protracted 
negotiations ;  others  end  by  the  aggrieved  authority  be- 
coming weary  of  the  proceedings  and  letting  the  matter 
drop ;  but  the  most  absurd  termination,  from  the  public 
point  of  view,  is  in  litigation  between  the  authorities.  We 
have  had  examples  of  Insurance  Committees  taking  legal 
action  against  Insurance  Commissioners ;  of  the  London 
County  Council  proceeding  against  Borough  Councils  ;  and 
of  Boards  of  Guardians  threatening  the  Metropolitan 
Asylums  Board.  All  these  bodies  are  servants  of  the 
public,  they  are  supposed  to  be  acting  in  the  interests  of 
the  public,  and  the  public  pays  for  their  litigation  which- 
ever side  wins.  In  the  present  chaos,  litigation  is  no 
doubt  sometimes  unavoidable,   but  the  situation  is  as 


AUTHORITIES  AND  STATISTICS  305 

absurd  as  if  a  householder  were  compelled  to  pay  for 
litigation  between  his  cook  and  his  housemaid  as  to  who 
should  clean  his  knives  or  boots. 


Administrative  Authorities  and  Statistics 

The  lack  of  coordination  among  Government  Depart- 
ments is  almost  incredible  to  those  who  have  not  had 
actual  experience  of  their  internal  working.  There  are 
instances  of  one  Department  laboriously  setting  to  work 
to  collect  information  on  a  subject,  full  details  of  which 
are  in  possession  of  another  Department,  and  have  perhaps 
actually  been  published ;  of  two  Departments  inde- 
pendently making  precisely  the  same  investigation ;  of 
one  Department  not  knowing  what  another  has  done  or 
is  doing  ;  and  of  one  Department  not  being  able  to  take 
an  obviously  desirable  step  because  it  would  infringe  the 
prerogative  of  another.  These  matters  do  not  usually 
become  public,  but  we  have  a  striking  illustration  of  the 
want  of  coordination  in  the  annual  returns  and  statistics 
published  by  the  different  offices. 

Statistics  relating  to  Public  Health  are  of  great  im- 
portance. They  afford  the  only  scientific  means  of  deter- 
mining the  extent  and  distribution  of  disease  either  in 
classes  of  persons  or  geographical  areas  ;  they  furnish  a 
test  of  the  effects  of  legislation  and  administrative  orders  ; 
and  they  are,  or  should  be,  the  basis  of  new  Public  Health 
legislation.  Without  statistical  knowledge  of  the  preval- 
ence and  causation  of  industrial  diseases  and  accidents 
in  factories,  mines,  and  railways  ;  of  sickness  in  special 
areas;  and  of  invalidity — efforts  to  improve  conditions 
are  based  upon  little  more  than  guesswork. 

The  value  of  different  sets  of  statistics  is  very  greatly 
increased  when  they  are  in  a  form  which  renders  them 
comparable  one  with  another ;  and  for  this  purpose, 
speaking  generally,  it  is  necessary  that  they  should  apply 
to  the  same  geographical  units  or  units  of  population  and 
the  same  period  of  time,  divide  the  classes  of  persons  into 
the  same  age-periods,  employ  the  same  basis  of  classifica- 
tion of  diseases  and  causes  of  death,  and  use  scientific  terms 

x 


306  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

with  a  constant  meaning  throughout.  But  when  we  turn 
to  the  Public  Health  statistics  issued  by  the  Govern- 
ment Departments  we  find  the  most  extraordinary  want  of 
coordination  among  them,  which  often  effectually  prevents 
them  from  being  used  together,  and  seriously  reduces  their 
value  both  individually  and  collectively.  There  are  at 
least  ten  different  reports  which  bear  upon  Public  Health 
issued  annually  by  the  Home  Office,  the  Registrar- General, 
the  Local  Government  Board,  the  Board  of  Education,  and 
the  Board  of  Trade,  but  scarcely  any  two  of  them  (even 
when  issued  by  the  same  office)  agree  in  their  geographical 
units,  or  periods  of  the  return,  or  age-periods,  or  system 
of  classification  and  nomenclature.  There  are  separate 
Registrar- Generals  for  Scotland  and  Ireland,  and  each 
adopts  a  form  of  classification  differing  in  important 
respects  from  the  English  system.  Some  statistics  are  for 
the  United  Kingdom  only,  returns  for  the  separate  countries 
not  being  distinguished ;  some  are  for  England,  Scotland 
and  Wales  as  a  whole ;  some  for  England  and  Wales,  and 
some  for  England  excluding  Wales.  Uniformity  is  not 
even  observed  in  the  boundaries  of  the  countries,  Mon- 
mouthshire, for  example,  being  placed  in  Wales  by  the 
Registrar- General  and  in  England  by  the  Home  Office. 
The  Local  Government  Board  and  the  Board  of  Education 
begin  their  year  in  April,  most  of  the  other  offices  begin  in 
January,  but  the  report  on  the  Working  of  the  Boiler 
Explosions  Act  begins  in  July.  Some  reports  tabulate 
deaths  registered  during  the  year,  others  the  deaths  which 
actually  occurred  during  the  year.1  Systems  of  nomen- 
clature vary,  and  even  such  words  as  '  violence,'  '  neglect,' 
'  suffocation,'  and  '  abortion '  have  different  interpreta- 
tions placed  upon  them  by  different  Departments. 

The  writer  has  elsewhere  brought  forward  numerous 
instances  of  the  confusion  and  difficulties  which  result 

1  A  good  instance  of  the  confusion  which  results  from  this  particular  want  of 
uniformity  is  afforded  by  the  returns  relating  to  deaths  in  coal  mines  for  the  year 
1911.  According  to  the  Home  Office  report  there  were  in  that  year  1050  deaths 
in  English  and  Welsh  coalfields  ;  according  to  the  Registrar-General  the  number 
was  1364.  The  difference  is  almost  entirely  accounted  for  by  342  deaths  which 
occurred  in  the  Pretoria  mine  disaster  on  December  21,  1910,  but  were  not  registered 
till  January,  thus  appearing  in  the  Home  Office  statistics  for  1910  and  in  the 
Registrar-General's  volume  for  1911. 


AUTHORITIES  AND  STATISTICS  307 

from  this  want  of  uniformity,  and  the  way  in  which  they 
impede  investigation.1  Deaths  from  infectious  diseases 
are  tabulated  in  one  volume,  the  Registrar- General's 
report,  but  cases  of  sickness  from  these  diseases  are  con- 
tained in  another,  issued  by  the  Local  Government  Board  ; 
and  if  we  attempt  to  use  these  volumes  together,  we  find 
that  the  Registrar- General  classifies  his  deaths  according 
to  aggregates  of  Administrative  Counties,  County  Boroughs, 
Rural  Districts,  etc.,  in  England  and  Wales,  while  the 
Local  Government  Board  classifies  the  cases  in  similar 
aggregates  for  England  and  for  Wales  separately.  Hence 
the  two  returns  are  not  comparable  except  as  regards 
England  and  Wales  as  a  whole,  and  London,  though  these 
two  offices  are  supposed  to  be  '  united,'  and  are  under  the 
same  Minister  of  the  Crown.  Remarkable  discrepancies 
are  revealed  by  comparison  of  reports  dealing  with  the 
same  deaths,  the  Registrar-General,  for  example,  recording 
36  deaths  from  '  alcoholism '  in  Liverpool  in  1912,  while 
the  Home  Office  tabulates  113  inquest  verdicts  of  '  death 
from  excessive  drinking.'  Three  Departments,  the  Local 
Government  Board,  the  Registrar-General,  and  the  Home 
Office,  tabulate  deaths  from  starvation,  cold,  exposure,  etc., 
but  their  totals  and  geographical  distribution  of  the  deaths 
differ  widely  from  each  other,  and  a  very  simple  analysis 
of  the  Local  Government  Board  report  will  show  that  it  is 
seriously  incomplete. 

Since  we  have  no  central  statistical  office,  each  Depart- 
ment decides  for  itself  what  matters  shall  be  the  subject  of 
statistical  analysis,  and  how  far  that  analysis  shall  be 
carried,  with  the  result  that  remarkable  disproportion 
exists  between  the  amount  of  attention  and  space  given 
to  different  matters,  some  being  analysed  minutely,  and 
others  of  equally  great  or  greater  importance  being 
neglected.  We  can  learn  from  the  Board  of  Trade  the 
precise  number  of  signal-box  lads  who  suffered  from  sprain, 
of  railway  porters  who  received  cuts  or  lacerations,  and  of 
engine-drivers  who  were  burnt  or  scalded.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Poor  Larw  branch  of  the  Local  Government 
Board  issues  no  medical  report ;  and,  except  for  a  few 

1  Op.  cit. 


308  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

details  connected  with  maternity,  we  have  no  statistical 
information  whatever  relating  to  the  great  number  of 
patients  in  Poor  Law  infirmaries ;  though  the  Board 
requires  medical  officers  of  these  institutions  to  keep 
proper  records.  As  far  back  as  1904  the  Inter-Depart- 
mental Committee  on  Physical  Deterioration  made  the 
following  recommendation  : — 

It  appears  to  the  Committee  in  the  highest  degree  desirable 
that  a  Register  of  Sickness  not  confined  to  infectious  diseases  should 
be  established  and  maintained.  For  this  purpose  the  official 
returns  of  Poor  Law  Medical  Officers  could,  with  very  little  trouble 
and  expense,  be  modified  so  as  to  secure  a  record  of  all  diseases 
treated  by  them.  And,  further,  it  ought  not  to  be  difficult  to 
procure  the  co-operation  of  hospitals  and  other  charitable  institu- 
tions throughout  the  country,  so  as  to  utilise  for  the  same  purpose 
the  records  of  sickness  kept  by  such  institutions. 

The  Local  Government  Board  however  took  no  action 
in  regard  to  Poor  Law  medical  officers,  and  it  was  nobody's 
business  to  secure  co-operation  of  the  hospitals.  Had 
the  recommendation  been  acted  upon,  it  seems  probable 
that  useful  information  would  have  been  available  for  the 
actuaries  when  estimating  for  the  Insurance  Act.  The 
statistics  would  not  have  given  a  sickness  rate  in  a  working 
population,  but  they  would  at  least  have  shown  that  sick- 
ness is  greater  among  women  than  among  men,  that 
married  women  suffer  more  illness  than  single  women,  and 
that  pregnancy  may  be  a  cause  of  sickness. 

The  Annual  Reports  of  the  Registrar-General  for 
England  and  Wales  are  models  of  clearness  and  scientific 
accuracy,  and  are  probably  the  best  of  the  kind  issued  by 
any  Government  in  the  world.  A  central  statistical 
Department  for  Public  Health  purposes  is  urgently  needed, 
and  we  could  not  do  better  than  make  the  Registrar- 
General's  Office  the  nucleus  of  this  Department,  not  only 
for  England  and  Wales,  but  for  the  United  Kingdom. 
The  report  of  the  Registrar-General  for  Ireland  is  also 
good,  but  in  some  respects  the  statistics  need  standard- 
ising and  coordinating  in  order  to  render  them  comparable 
with  those  of  England  and  Wales.  Of  the  report  of  the 
Registrar- General  for  Scotland,  Professor  Karl  Pearson 


DISCOURAGEMENT  OF  PRESENT  SYSTEM    309 

said  some  years  ago  :  "  The  Scottish  statistics  are  very 
"  bad.  Scotland  has  done  with  her  relatively  small  means 
"  such  splendid  scientific  work,  that  I  hope  she  will  pardon 
"  me  when  I  say  that  the  data  provided  by  her  Registrar- 
"  General  rank  almost  at  the  bottom  of  European 
"  statistics." 1  This  criticism  is  still  deserved  to-day,  for  the 
statistical  tables  seem  almost  designed  to  give  the  minimum 
of  information  with  the  maximum  of  inconvenience. 


The  Discouragement  of  the  Present  System 

The  wasteful,  cumbersome,  and  dilatory  procedure  of 
Public  Health  administration  in  this  country  is  demoralis- 
ing to  the  official  and  discouraging  to  the  social  reformer. 
The  official  who  comes  newly  into  a  scheme  which  has 
gradually  grown  up  through  long  ages,  finds  himself  bound 
by  Acts  of  Parliament,  legal  decisions,  regulations  made 
by  his  predecessors,  customs  and  rights.  By  himself  he 
can  do  little  to  bring  order  into  the  chaos,  and  his  efforts 
at  reform  will  be  met  by  snubs  from  those  who  have 
become  bond-servants  of  tradition.  Soon  he  also  learns 
that  ease  and  advancement  are  to  be  attained  by  adherence 
to  established  routine.  Social  reformers  find  it  difficult 
to  fix  responsibility  :  their  representations  and  proposals 
go  from  Committee  to  Council,  from  Council  to  Board,  and 
back  to  them  without  effect ;  they  see  their  efforts  defeated 
again  and  again,  and  the  abuses  they  would  check,  flourish- 
ing year  after  year.  The  futility  of  agitation  is  realised, 
zeal  in  the  public  service  is  destroyed,  and  ultimately 
effort  is  abandoned.  All  the  time  knowledge  is  being 
wasted,  and  many  of  the  gifts  medicine  could  bring  to  the 
nation  are  lost.  Sir  Clifford  Allbutt  has  well  described  the 
effects  of  this  confusion  in  the  following  words : — 

"  Medicine,  as  a  function  of  the  State,  is  still  working 
as  it  were  with  her  left  hand.  Her  scattered  official 
members  have  no  unity  ;  working  everywhere  piecemeal 
she  has  no  coordination,  no  integrated  self -conscious- 
ness.  With  no  fixed  apparatus  for  concerted  action,  energy 

1  Tuberculosis  Heredity  and  Environment,  1912. 


310  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

is  wasted  in  overlap,  in  jostling,  in  divided  purposes, 
and  in  anomalies.  Although  her  influence  is  penetrating 
into  almost  every  function  of  society,  and  directly  and 
indirectly  she  is  spending  a  great  revenue,  yet  she  passes 
through  the  councils  of  the  nation  veiled  and  irresponsible. 
The  new  ideas  which  are  stirring  society  are  largely  medical, 
yet  society  does  not  know  where,  in  the  back  staircases 
or  garrets  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  of  the  Home 
Office,  of  the  Colonial  Office,  of  the  Education  Office,  of 
the  Board  of  Trade,  of  the  Post  Office,  of  the  Registrar- 
General's  Department,  of  the  Lunacy  Commission,  and 
so  forth,  each  bee  buzzing  in  its  own  little  cage,  medicine 
is  to  be  found  ;  nor  how  this  new  solvent  and  all-pervading 
influence  is  to  be  brought  to  the  book  of  revenue,  or  to  the 
bar  of  public  opinion  and  responsibility." x 

1  Hospitals,  Medical  Science  and  Public  Health,  1908. 


CHAPTER  X 

THE   NEED   FOR  A  MINISTRY   OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH 

The  lack  of  scientific  criticism  of  Public  Health  measures — The  need  for 
a  Ministry  of  Public  Health — Royal  Commissions  and  Public  Health 
research — Administrative  Offices  and  Public  Health  research — The 
Office  of  the  Registrar- General  as  the  Ministry  of  Public  Health — The 
proposal  to  form  a  Ministry  by  uniting  the  present  administrative 
Departments — The  personnel  of  a  Ministry  of  Health. 

The  Lack  of  Scientific  Criticism  of  Public  Health 

Measures 

We  have  now  surveyed  the  causes  responsible  for  the 
failure  to  make  the  best  use  of  medical  and  scientific  know- 
ledge in  the  interests  of  the  State,  and  consequently  for  a 
low  standard  of  Public  Health,  and  we  find  that  they  fall 
broadly  into  three  groups,  viz.  (1)  vested  interests — mainly 
those  attaching  to  land  ;  (2)  complexity  of  administration  ; 
and  (3)  mistakes  and  ignorance  of  legislators  and  adminis- 
trators. The  first  we  have  already  examined  ;  ways  and 
means  of  overcoming  the  second  and  third  have  now  to  be 
considered. 

Throughout  almost  the  whole  range  of  Public  Health 
activity  we  find  instances  of  waste  and  inefficiency  which 
have  resulted  from  sheer  lack  of  knowledge  among  those 
responsible  either  for  enactment  or  administration  of 
Public  Health  measures.  Preventive  medicine  is  a  pro- 
found science,  but  no  expert  knowledge  seems  to  be  thought 
necessary  in  those  who  endeavour  to  apply  its  teachings 
to  society.  When  proposals  for  any  new  step  are  made, 
the  views  of  the  amateur  appear  to  be  regarded  as  of  equal 
weight  with  those  of  the  lifelong  student  of  Public  Health  ; 
vague  generalities  masquerade  as  scientific  deductions  ; 

311 


312  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

and  conclusions  put  forward  by  scientific  men  with  reserva- 
tion, and  intended  only  to  hold  good  under  certain  condi- 
tions, become  established  truths  of  universal  application. 
We  have  examined  many  instances  of  this  process. 
Medicine  taught  that  sanatorium  treatment  is  sometimes 
beneficial  in  selected  cases  of  tuberculosis ;  but  politicians 
were  responsible  for  magnifying  this  into  a  sweeping  general- 
isation, disregarding  the  truth  that  tuberculosis  is  the  out- 
come of  environment,  ignoring  the  lessons  of  Germany,  and 
thrusting  upon  the  country  a  costly  scheme  of  treatment 
now  shown  to  be  of  little  avail  to  cure  or  prevent  tubercu- 
losis among  the  working  classes.  Science  did  not  establish 
a  system  of  medical  treatment  of  children  which  begins  at 
an  age  when  already  great  harm  has  been  done,  and 
endeavours  to  detect '  incipient '  maladies  by  an  examina- 
tion every  two  or  three  years  ;  and  science  does  not 
countenance  the  view  that  small  weekly  payments  during 
sickness  will  compensate  for  a  vicious  environment ;  nor 
that  men  and  women  suffer  equally  from  sickness ;  nor  that 
maternal  ignorance  is  the  great  cause  of  infant  mortality ; 
nor  that  half  the  total  still-births  are  due  to  syphilis ; 
nor  that  tuberculosis  is  a  seriously  infectious  disease. 
Scientific  investigators  eagerly  demand  more  knowledge 
of  the  distribution  and  causation  of  disease ;  but  they 
were  not  responsible  for  the  folly  of  the  medical  record 
cards,  and  the  recording  of  everything  from  a  cut  finger 
to  cancer  as  a  basis  for  scientific  monographs.  It  was 
hasty  assumption  which  gave  us  a  panel  service  without 
the  need  for  hospital  accommodation  ever  having  been 
investigated  ;  attached  so  overwhelming  a  value  to  treat- 
ment by  drugs  ;  and  produced  a  provision  intended  to 
improve  conditions,  based  upon  sickness  rates  which  cannot 
be  obtained.  It  is  ignorance  which  claims  all  decline  in  the 
death-rate  as  due  to  sanitary  effort ;  and  ignorance  which 
every  year  leads  to  more  than  a  thousand  mothers  being 
wrongfully  told  that  they  have  overlain  and  killed  their 
babies.  Unsound  views  initiated  in  high  places  spread  to 
the  masses,  among  whom  it  may  be  years  before  they  can 
be  eradicated  ;  while  in  the  accumulation  of  errors  and  un- 
workable measures  the  fundamental  causes  of  sickness 


MINISTRY  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH  313 

become  obscured,  and  costly  palliatives  one  after  another 
are  adopted.  Wherever  effort  to  improve  Public  Health 
has  failed,  it  has  not  been  the  fault  of  medical  science, 
but  of  legislators  and  administrators  who  have  misunder- 
stood that  science,  or  have  failed  to  appreciate  the  diffi- 
culties and  conditions  under  which  they  proposed  to  apply 
its  teachings. 

Under  the  present  system  a  Public  Health  Bill  may 
pass  through  the  legislature  without  receiving  any  expert 
criticism  during  its  whole  course.  It  may  be  drafted 
in  an  administrative  Department  by  non-medical  civil 
servants,  or,  if  a  medical  officer  to  the  Department  is 
consulted,  his  views  may  be  overruled  by  lay  authority 
without  the  public  becoming  aware  of  the  fact.  It  may 
be  introduced  by  a  Minister  who  has  no  special  knowledge 
of  the  subject,  and  who  has  not  obtained  expert  opinion 
or  consulted  learned  Societies  dealing  with  its  problems. 
The  Bill  passes  through  a  House  of  Commons  in  which 
there  is  only  a  handful  of  medical  men,  most  of  whom  have 
abandoned  medicine  for  other  professions  ;  and  finally 
when  it  becomes  an  Act,  its  administration  is  placed  in 
the  hands  of  a  Department  in  which  medicine  is  kept  in 
a  strictly  subordinate  position.  We  may  contrast  the 
representation  of  the  medical  profession  in  Parliament 
with  that  of  the  legal  profession,  which  contributes  one 
quarter  of  the  members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  as  well 
as  numerous  members  of  the  Government ;  and  we  may 
also  compare  it  with  the  conditions  in  France,  where  in 
the  legislative  body  at  a  recent  date,  59  Deputies,  37 
Senators,  and  2  Ministers  of  State  were  all  members  of 
the  medical  profession. 

The  Need  for  a  Ministry  of  Public  Health 

The  first  great  step,  then,  in  reorganisation  of  Public 
Health  affairs  is  the  creation  of  a  central  investigating 
authority,  a  Ministry  of  Public  Health,  which  shall  examine 
generally  all  conditions  militating  against  health,  and  shall 
advise  upon  all  proposals  intended  to  cure  or  prevent 
disease.     The  Ministry  would  examine  all   Government 


314  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

Bills  relating  to  Public  Health,  study  the  conditions  under 
which  they  are  to  operate,  and  estimate  as  far  as  possible 
their  probable  effects.  It  should  have  the  right  to  in- 
stitute inquiries  on  its  own  initiative  into  conditions 
affecting  health  in  any  class  or  locality  ;  it  should  receive 
all  scientific  and  medical  reports  from  other  Government 
Offices,  Local  Authorities,  Medical  Officers  of  Health,  Poor 
Law  Medical  Officers,  School  Doctors,  Factory  Inspectors, 
etc. ;  and  it  should  have  power  to  prescribe  the  forms  in 
which  statistics  are  to  be  compiled,  and  returns  made  by 
every  Public  Health  authority  or  officer,  central  or  local, 
throughout  the  country,  in  order  that  it  may  become  a 
central  Public  Health  Statistical  Office.  The  Department 
would  be  a  great  repository  of  knowledge,  and  could  act 
in  a  consultative  or  advisory  capacity  to  all  authorities 
engaged  in  Public  Health  administration. 

It  is  important  to  notice  that  the  type  of  research 
which  would  be  undertaken  by  the  Ministry  is  not  so  much 
that  which  depends  upon  pure  science,  as  that  which  relates 
to  the  sociological  side  of  medicine,  that  is  the  applicability 
of  scientific  discoveries  to  Society.  Purely  scientific  re- 
search into  what  has  been  termed  the  '  test-tube  '  side  of 
medicine  is  now  fairly  well  provided  for  by  the  Kesearch 
Committee,  the  grants  disbursed  by  the  Local  Government 
Board,  and  assistance  provided  by  the  Cancer  Research 
Fund,  Universities,  and  learned  Societies.  These  bodies 
however  are  not  constituted  adequately  to  undertake 
sociological  medical  research,  since  they  have  no  power  to 
prescribe  returns  and  statistics,  and  to  coordinate  different 
authorities,  and  they  do  not  possess  the  staffs  necessary  to 
conduct  the  great  and  laborious  investigations  required. 
Sociological  research  however  equally  demands  pro- 
found knowledge  of  hygiene  and  independence  of  judg- 
ment in  the  investigator.  To  secure  these,  the  Ministry 
must  be  staffed  by  persons  of  the  highest  scientific 
eminence,  and  it  must  be  practically  free  from  direct 
responsibility  for  administration. 

Before  discussing  further  proposals  for  reorganising 
the  Public  Health  services,  it  may  be  useful  to  examine 
two  directions  in  which  partial  compensation  exists  for  the 


ROYAL  COMMISSIONS  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  315 

absence  of  an  investigating  authority,  viz.  Royal  Com- 
missions on  Public  Health  questions,  and  investigations 
by  Government  Departments.  By  noting  the  disadvan- 
tages which  attach  to  those  methods  we  shall  learn  further 
lessons  in  the  need  for  an  independent  research  authority. 


Royal  Commissions  and  Public  Health  Research 

The  practice  of  submitting  some  Public  Health  questions 
to  Royal  Commissions,  Departmental  Committees,  or 
similar  bodies,  is  itself  an  indication  of  the  deficiency  in 
expert  knowledge  in  Parliament ;  but  it  does  not  meet  the 
want,  for  not  all  questions  may  be  so  submitted,  and 
Bills  of  great  importance  may  be  introduced  without  any 
previous  investigation  having  been  made.  Royal  Com- 
missions vary  widely  both  as  regards  the  functions  which 
are  assigned  to  them,  and  as  regards  the  thoroughness  of 
their  investigations  and  the  value  of  their  reports.  Some 
— mainly  those  appointed  primarily  to  conduct  a  piece  of 
scientific  research,  and  staffed  by  scientific  men — have 
done  work  of  the  highest  importance.  Such  were  the 
Royal  Commission  on  Human  and  Bovine  Tuberculosis, 
and  the  Departmental  Committee  on  Lighting  in  Factories 
and  Workshops.  The  report  of  the  latter,  though  not  of 
general  interest,  embodies  research  of  the  most  highly 
scientific,  painstaking,  and  detailed  character,  and  if  all 
our  Public  Health  proposals  had  been  submitted  to  so 
excellent  and  thorough  an  investigation  we  should  have 
been  saved  many  a  grievous  mistake.  On  the  other  hand, 
some  Royal  Commissions  are  appointed  not  so  much  to 
conduct  investigations  as  to  give  effect  to  certain  widely- 
held,  preconceived  views ;  and  their  members  then  usually 
consist  of  those  who  hold  those  views  most  strongly,  those 
who  might  be  expected  to  oppose  them,  and  representatives 
of  persons  or  interests  likely  to  be  affected  by  the  proposals, 
with  the  result  that  the  main  function  of  the  Commissioners 
is  to  arrive  at  a  compromise  between  conflicting  opinions 
as  to  what  can  or  ought  to  be  done.  Such  a  Commission 
may  be  both  useful  and  necessary,  but  it  is  not  constituted 


316  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

to  conduct  a  scientific  inquiry,  and  it  cannot  be  regarded 
as  replacing  that  inquiry.  An  instance  of  this  kind  was 
the  Eoyal  Commission  on  Venereal  Diseases,  which  consisted 
of  eminent  doctors  some  of  whom  held  strong  views  on 
the  subject  before  their  appointment,  representatives  of 
religious  organisations,  Government  officials,  and  persons 
specially  interested  in  women's  welfare.  The  proposals 
of  the  Commission  were  therefore  highly  useful  as  repre- 
senting the  views  of  a  very  diverse  body  of  persons  as  to 
the  measures  which  can  be  applied  to  the  community. 
But  their  report  cannot  be  regarded  as  a  scientific  docu- 
ment. It  makes  scarcely  any  increase  in  our  scientific 
knowledge  of  these  diseases,  it  contains  conclusions  founded 
on  the  scantiest  of  evidence,  and  statements  which 
appear  to  the  writer  contrary  to  the  evidence  given  by 
witnesses. 

Another  objection  to  Royal  Commissions  is  the  slow- 
ness with  which  most  of  them  work.  The  Royal  Com- 
mission on  Sewage  Disposal  was  appointed  in  1898,  but 
did  not  present  its  final  report  until  1915.  The  Depart- 
mental Committee  on  the  Use  of  Lead  in  the  Painting  of 
Buildings,  appointed  in  1911,  took  three  years  over  its 
investigations  and  preparing  its  report,  but  only  met  on 
forty-nine  days  during  that  period.  These  delays  are 
mainly  due  to  the  fact  that  Royal  Commissions  are 
generally  staffed  by  men  busily  engaged  in  other  occupa- 
tions who  can  devote  only  a  limited  amount  of  time  to  the 
purposes  of  the  inquiry. 

When  a  Commission  has  issued  its  report  it  is  dis- 
banded, and  no  authority  exists  which  can  continue  its 
labours,  keep  its  statistics  up  to  date,  and  maintain  interest 
in  its  proposals.  Thus  if  action  is  not  promptly  taken  on 
the  report,  often  the  whole  matter  is  dropped,  and  the 
labour  of  the  Commission  is  largely  wasted.  The  history 
of  Public  Health  effort  is  beset  with  instances  where  this 
has  happened.  It  is  notorious,  for  example,  that  the  present 
system  of  registering  deaths  is  highly  unsatisfactory  and 
even  dangerous ;  and  amendment  of  the  law  was  urged  by 
the  Select  Committee  on  Registration  and  Certification  of 
Death  as  long  ago  as  1893,  and  at  intervals  subsequently 


ADMINISTRATION  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH   317 

by  various  public  bodies  including  the  London  County 
Council  and  the  Medico-Legal  Society,  but  no  action  has 
ever  been  taken.  State  action  in  regard  to  venereal  disease 
affords  another  instance.  In  1904  the  Inter-Departmental 
Committee  on  Physical  Deterioration  strongly  advised  an 
investigation  into  the  prevalence  of  venereal  disease,  but 
it  was  ten  years  before  the  Local  Government  Board, 
stimulated  by  the  International  Medical  Congress,  made 
any  inquiry,  or  took  steps  leading  to  the  appointment  of 
the  recent  Royal  Commission.  The  central  investigating 
body  here  suggested  would  in  effect  be  a  standing  Royal 
Commission  on  all  Public  Health  questions,  and  would 
not  allow  proposals  to  be  dropped  until  they  had  been 
considered  by  Parliament. 

Administrative  Offices  and  Public  Health 

Research 

The  administrative  Departments  have  also  at  times 
conducted  investigations  of  great  value  —  those,  for 
example,  of  Dr.  Newsholme  and  his  staff  on  infant  mor- 
tality have  become  classic.  But  the  great  disadvantage 
of  a  Department  undertaking  research  into  the  matters 
it  administers,  is  the  difficulty  of  getting  unbiassed  in- 
vestigation ;  since  the  Department  is  nearly  always  com- 
mitted to  some  definite  line  of  policy,  and  is  responsible 
for  carrying  that  policy  into  effect.  The  Insurance 
Commissioners,  for  example,  are  obviously  not  the  persons 
to  approach  for  an  impartial  investigation  into  the  value 
of  the  Insurance  Act  in  improving  Public  Health ;  the 
Board  of  Education  cannot  avoid  exaggerating  the  im- 
portance of  instruction  in  hygiene,  or  attributing  larger 
effects  to  the  school  medical  service  than  it  has  produced 
or  is  likely  to  produce  ;  and  the  Local  Government  Board 
is  not  the  authority  to  give  us,  for  example,  an  unbiassed 
monograph  on  the  necessity  of  continuing  vaccination. 
It  is  impossible  to  read  the  Blue-books  and  reports  issued 
by  these  authorities  without  realising  that  each  exaggerates 
its  own  sphere  of  usefulness  in  the  Public  Health  scheme. 
Even  in  reports  in  which  clearly  every  effort  has  been 


318  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

made  to  be  scientific  we  find  official  bias  tends  to  appear.1 
Freedom  from  administration  is  essential  for  independence 
of  judgment. 

Another  result  of  having  several  Government  Depart- 
ments each  investigating  conditions  in  an  isolated  section 
of  the  community,  is  to  give  us  an  incomplete  picture  of 
the  state  of  Public  Health  as  a  whole.  Much  attention  for 
example  has  been  focussed  upon  infant  mortality,  but  few 
observers  have  directed  notice  towards  the  great  and  pre- 
ventable loss  of  life  which  is  occurring  in  the  second  year  of 
life.  Some  diseases  and  conditions  are  kept  continually 
before  the  public  eye,  while  others  equally  or  even  more  con- 
trollable are  relatively  neglected ;  every  one  is  familiar 
with  the  evil  of  tuberculosis,  but  few  have  realised  the  ex- 
tent to  which  we  are  ravaged  by  pneumonia  and  bronch- 
itis from  infancy  upwards.  And  equally  we  receive  an 
incomplete  and  distorted  picture  of  the  causes  of  disease 
and  of  the  steps  necessary  to  prevent  them.  Certain 
causes  of  ill-health  are  continually  emphasised  while  other 
matters  of  the  greatest  importance  are  never  investigated 
at  all.  The  Board  of  Education  would  have  us  believe 
that  education  is  the  great  path  to  sound  national  health ; 
the  Local  Government  Board  bids  us  place  our  faith  in 
sewers  ;  and  the  Insurance  Commissioners  will  cure  us  with 
drugs  and  doctors ;  but  none  of  these  authorities,  or  any 
other  Government  Department,  has  ever  made  a  compre- 
hensive investigation  into  the  difference  between  urban 

1  For  example,  the  recent  report  of  the  Local  Government  Board  on  Maternal 
Mortality  in  connection  with  Child-bearing,  attributes  the  high  rate  of  maternal 
mortality  in  certain  Welsh  counties  in  part  to  deficiency  in  the  quality  of  supply 
of  midwifery  assistance,  and  continues  :  "  If  the  excessive  mortality  from  child- 
bearing  in  Welsh  and  northern  counties  is  ascribable  to  a  material  extent  to  de- 
ficiency of  skilled  assistance  in  child-birth,  it  might  be  anticipated  that  the  low 
mortality  in  the  last-mentioned  counties  [Isle  of  Wight,  Buckinghamshire,  West 
Sussex,  Oxfordshire,  Isle  of  Ely,  Stoke  of  Peterborough,  and  Rutland]  would  be 
associated  with  an  adequate  medical  and  nursing  service.  The  evidence  on  this 
point  is,  however,  imperfect."  But  why  is  this  evidence  imperfect  ?  These  counties 
are  more  accessible  and  easier  of  investigation  than  those  of  Wales.  Why  are 
figures,  which  prima  facie  appear  to  negative  the  preceding  deduction,  dismissed 
in  a  single  sentence,  and  the  report  published  before  the  exact  conditions  in  the 
counties  to  which  they  relate  have  been  investigated  ?  In  another  part  of  the 
report  we  find  the  unscientific  statement  :  "  No  completely  consistent  relation- 
ship between  excessive  mortality  from  child-bearing  and  a  high  degree  of  employ- 
ment in  factories  is  visible  in  these  tables,  though  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  a 
close  association  exists  between  the  two  factors."  It  must  not,  however,  be  in- 
ferred from  these  extracts  that  the  report  is  not  a  brilliant  piece  of  research  into 
an  intricate  subject. 


MINISTRY  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH  319 

and  rural  mortality  and  its  causes,  or  has  shown  that  at 
the  bottom  of  nearly  all  our  Public  Health  difficulties  lies 
the  land  question.  Quite  properly  they  would  consider 
that  this  subject  is  outside  their  respective  spheres,  and 
being  so,  it  is  outside  the  sphere  of  any  office — except,  to  a 
limited  extent,  that  of  the  Registrar-General — and  thus 
this  question,  the  most  important  of  all  which  relate  to 
Public  Health,  is  never  adequately  studied. 

The  Office  of  the  Registrar-General  as  the 
Ministry  of  Public  Health 

There  is  one  Government  Department  which  is  admir- 
ably adapted  to  be  transformed  into  a  Ministry  of  Public 
Health  of  the  type  suggested,  and  that  is  the  office  of  the 
Registrar- General.  This  office  is  already  almost  entirely 
in  the  nature  of  a  research  Department ;  it  has  no  admin- 
istrative functions  except  those  necessary  for  its  own 
special  purposes ;  and  it  produces  every  year  the  most 
valuable  and  highly  scientific  report  on  Public  Health 
which  we  possess.  The  Annual  Reports  of  the  Registrar- 
General  are  conspicuously  free  from  bias  ;  they  serve  as 
the  basis  of  all  accurate  knowledge  relating  to  mortality  ; 
they  are  continually  used  and  quoted  by  the  medical 
officers  of  other  Government  Departments  who  indeed 
would  be  almost  powerless  without  them  ;  and  their  cold 
hard  facts  give  us  a  true  picture  of  what  is  occurring, 
without  which  we  should  be  still  more  led  astray  by  the 
eulogistic  utterances  of  other  Departments  which  are  their 
own  judges  of  their  work.  The  Registrar- General  com- 
piles the  statistics  of  births  and  marriages  ;  but  the  great 
bulk  of  his  report  is  devoted  to  an  analysis  of  the  causes 
and  distribution  of  deaths.  What  is  here  proposed  is  that 
the  Registrar-General  should  do  for  sickness  and  disease 
among  all  classes,  infants,  children,  mothers,  insured  and 
non-insured  persons,  paupers,  factory  operatives,  etc., 
what  he  is  doing  for  mortality ;  and  that  for  this  purpose 
the  whole  of  the  medical  statistical  work  of  the  Local 
Government  Board,  the  Board  of  Education,  the  Home 
Office,  and  the  Insurance  Commission  should  be  handed 


320  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

over  to  him  with  the  staffs  specially  concerned  with  that 
work. 

The  Proposal  to  form  a  Ministry  by  Uniting 
the  present  administrative  departments 

It  will  be  objected  that  the  scheme  outlined  above  still 
leaves  a  number  of  isolated  medical  Departments  working 
independently,  for  it  is  to  prevent  this  that  the  proposal 
to  form  a  Ministry  of  Public  Health  by  uniting  the  present 
offices  finds  so  much  favour.  But  attractive  though  this 
proposal  may  seem  at  first,  careful  consideration  will  show 
that  there  are  strong  reasons  against  it.  In  the  first  place, 
the  medical  administrative  duties  of  some  of  these  offices 
are  so  closely  connected  with  their  general  spheres  of  work 
that  to  separate  them  would  be  highly  inconvenient.  It 
is  obvious,  for  example,  that  the  Board  of  Education  must 
administer  the  school  medical  service,  for  it  would  be 
extremely  confusing  for  another  Department  to  frame 
regulations  concerning  grants,  visits  of  school  doctors, 
duties  of  teachers  in  connection  with  medical  inspection, 
and  other  matters  which  demand  familiarity  with  the 
distribution  of  the  schools,  the  size  of  classes,  times  of 
holidays,  etc.  Similarly  the  Home  Office,  which  is 
responsible  for  the  general  administration  of  the  Factory 
Acts,  must  control  the  routine  work  of  the  medical 
inspectors  who  assist  in  carrying  out  those  Acts.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  purely  scientific  and  research  work 
of  both  the  Board  of  Education  and  the  Home  Office 
could  quite  fitly  be  transferred  to  the  Ministry  of  Public 
Health. 

The  fact  is,  that  it  is  not  so  much  uniting  as  coordinat- 
ing which  these  bodies  need,  and  it  is  mainly  in  the  scientific 
and  statistical  work  that  coordination  is  required.  More- 
over, any  union  would  probably  be  more  in  name  than  in 
fact.  We  could  take  out  the  medical  staffs  of  the  Local 
Government  Board,  the  Board  of  Education,  Home  Office, 
Insurance  Commission,  etc.,  set  them  down  in  a  building 
in  Whitehall,  and  call  them  a  Ministry  of  Health  ;  but  the 
result  would  almost  certainly  be  jealousy  and  confusion, 


MINISTRY  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH  321 

ending  in  the  establishment  of  a  number  of  separate 
branches,  which,  though  under  one  roof,  would  remain  as 
much  uncoordinated  and  distinct  as  they  are  at  present — 
repeating  what  happened  when  the  Registrar-General,  the 
Poor  Law  Board,  and  the  Local  Government  Board  were 
"united." 

Finally  the  great  disadvantage  would  remain  that  a 
Ministry  of  Health  created  by  uniting  the  present  medical 
Departments,  would  still  be  its  own  critic  and  judge.  At 
present  an  administrative  Department  includes  or  omits 
just  what  it  pleases  in  its  annual  report,  prepares  the 
answers  to  Parliamentary  questions  impugning  its  ad- 
ministration, and,  when  publicly  attacked,  takes  refuge 
in  the  unwritten  law — excellent  for  the  Department,  but 
prejudicial  to  the  public — that  a  Government  office  shall 
never  reply  to  or  defend  itself  against  attacks,  except 
through  the  Minister  responsible  for  the  office  to  Parlia- 
ment. In  return  the  actions  of  the  Minister  must  be 
supported.  Thus  a  kind  of  confederacy  grows  up  which 
necessarily  brings  the  Department  under  political  influences. 
The  officials  come  to  regard  their  first  duty  as  owed  to  their 
political  chief  instead  of  to  the  public,  and  the  Department 
must  always  be  made  to  cut  a  good  figure  in  Parliament. 
Eulogistic  statements  and  statistics  are  drafted  in  the 
office  for  the  Minister  to  present  to  Parliament,  and  if  an 
Act  does  not  appear  to  be  working  satisfactorily,  the 
Department  provides  the  Minister  with  ingenious  answers 
to  questions,  statements  of  the  extent  of  its  operations,  and 
statistics  of  the  number  of  persons  it  claims  to  have 
benefited.  The  investigations  and  returns  of  a  Ministry 
of  Health  would  give  us  more  reliable  information,  and 
would  indicate  what  measures  had  been  beneficial  and 
what  further  efforts  are  required. 

But  while  on  the  whole  the  principal  Departments 
must  be  left  to  administer  their  special  services,  there  is 
undoubtedly  room  for  coordination  and  re-arrangement 
among  them.  Administration  would  be  much  simplified 
by  decentralising  many  services,  and  in  the  next  chapter 
proposals  will  be  made  for  increasing  the  powers  of  local 
authorities,  particularly  in  the  direction  of  allowing  them 


322  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

to  establish  local  medical  services  in  accordance  with  the 
needs  of  the  locality.  If  this  principle  were  adopted,  many 
of  the  duties  at  present  discharged  by  central  authorities 
would  be  transferred  to  local  bodies.  It  will  be  proposed 
that  medical  and  sanatorium  benefit  should  be  taken  out 
of  the  Insurance  Act,  and  merged  into  local  medical  services 
no  longer  applying  exclusively  to  insured  persons.  The 
Insurance  Commission  would  then  remain  simply  a 
financial  office  responsible  for  the  central  administration 
of  sickness  and  maternity  benefit  as  forms  of  assistance, 
and  would  have  no  relation  to  Public  Health.  Similarly, 
the  medical  side  of  the  Poor  Law  might  be  absorbed  by 
the  local  medical  service,  and  the  medical  functions  of  the 
Poor  Law  branch  of  the  Local  Government  Board  would 
then  disappear.  The  overlapping  of  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion and  the  Local  Government  Board  in  the  matter  of 
maternal  and  infant  welfare  might  come  to  an  end,  and  as 
there  is  no  reason  why  these  duties  should  be  performed 
by  the  Board  of  Education,  they  should  be  transferred  to 
the  Local  Government  Board.  The  duty  of  compiling 
the  annual  statistics  relating  to  coroners'  inquests  should 
be  transferred  to  the  Ministry  of  Health  from  the  Home 
Office ;  for  the  latter  has  left  them  practically  unrevised, 
and  in  an  almost  useless  state  for  nearly  fifty  years.  The 
grant  made  to  the  Local  Government  Board  for  research 
should  be  transferred  to  the  Ministry,  and  the  Research 
Committee  should  form  part  of  the  new  office.  The 
Ministry  of  Health  should  take  the  place  at  present 
occupied  by  the  Privy  Council  in  relation  to  the  Central 
Midwives  Board  and  the  General  Medical  Council,  leaving 
these  authorities  otherwise  unchanged,  though  it  might 
take  over  from  the  General  Medical  Council  the  duty  of 
issuing  the  British  Pharmacopoeia  which  is  a  purely 
scientific  matter.  The  duty  of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society 
to  advise  on  the  scheduling  of  poisons  might  also  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  Ministry. 

The  medical  duties  of  the  War  Office  and  the  Admiralty 
must  remain  entirely  distinct ;  and  the  functions  of  the 
Colonial  Office  in  the  investigation  of  tropical  diseases  are 
also  so  sharply  delimited  that  there  would  be  no  need  to 


MINISTRY  OF  PUBLIC  HEALTH  323 

interfere  with  them,  though  the  Ministry  of  Health  might 
be  authorised  to  assist  in  the  establishment  of  schools  and 
laboratories  for  this  purpose. 

There  are  certain  other  matters  which,  though  they 
involve  administrative  action,  are  almost  entirely  of  a 
scientific  character,  and  are  therefore  appropriate  to  be 
transferred  to  the  Ministry.  Such  are  the  determination 
of  what  infectious  and  industrial  diseases  shall  be  notified 
under  the  Infectious  Diseases  Act  and  the  Factory  Acts ; 
the  prescribing  of  standards  of  purity  of  milk,  butter,  and 
other  foods,  and  the  issue  of  regulations  for  the  purpose  of 
detecting  and  preventing  adulteration.  If  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  Committee  on  Patent  Medicines  be 
adopted,  the  control  of  advertisements  of  these  prepara- 
tions should  also  be  assigned  to  the  Ministry. 

The  preceding  paragraphs  do  not  purport  to  contain 
more  than  the  barest  outline  of  a  scheme  for  reorganising 
the  Public  Health  Departments.  The  suggestions  are 
intended  to  make  clear  the  general  principle  proposed,  viz. 
the  establishment  of  a  Ministry  of  Health,  limited  in  its 
executive  powers,  but  investigating  and  recording  in  every 
direction  ;  and  coordinated  with  it,  administrative  Depart- 
ments directly  responsible  for  administering  Public  Health 
measures  which  demand  executive  action.  But  while  the 
principle  of  division  is  clear  the  details  will  require  pro- 
longed consideration  and  very  careful  adjustment.  Prob- 
ably the  best  plan  would  be  to  appoint  the  Ministry  first 
on  the  lines  suggested,  and  authorise  it  to  inquire  into  the 
whole  system  of  Public  Health  administration  and  recom- 
mend what  further  changes  are  desirable.  Any  other 
course  would  lead  to  serious  delay  in  a  matter  which  is  of 
the  greatest  urgency.  Suppose  for  example  it  is  decided 
to  form  a  Ministry  on  the  lines  usually  proposed  of  uniting 
the  present  Departments.  The  Bill  necessary  would  be 
gigantic  in  its  scope  ;  and  would  involve  many  difficult 
questions,  and  affect  many  interests.  It  could  not  be 
satisfactorily  considered  if  introduced  before  the  termina- 
tion of  the  War,  and  it  would  probably  be  delayed  until  a 
new  Parliament  had  been  elected,  and  even  then  deferred 
until  various  after-war  problems  had  been  dealt  with.     If 


324  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

the  question  were  referred  to  a  Royal  Commission  further 
delay  would  occur. 

On  the  other  hand  it  would  be  a  comparatively  simple 
matter  to  create  the  Ministry  side  by  side  with  the  present 
Departments.  We  should  at  once  meet  the  greatest 
necessity  in  our  present  system,  that  of  an  investigating 
authority ;  and  we  could  add  other  duties  to  the  Ministry 
one  by  one,  thus  effecting  the  change  with  the  minimum 
of  inconvenience. 


The  Personnel  of  a  Ministry  of  Health 

In  order  that  it  may  properly  discharge  the  functions 
suggested,  the  permanent  staff  of  the  Ministry  of  Health 
must  consist  almost  exclusively  of  medical  and  scientific 
men.  It  must  include  those  who  have  devoted  themselves 
to  the  purely  scientific  aspects  of  medicine  and  hygiene  ; 
those  who  are  authorities  in  special  branches,  bacteriology, 
pharmacology,  food  analysis,  hospital  construction  and 
equipment,  sanitary  engineering,  water-supply,  industrial 
diseases,  statistics,  etc.  ;  and  those  who  have  had  personal 
experience  among  the  poor  as  Medical  Officers  of  Health, 
Poor  Law  Medical  Officers,  school  doctors,  and  practi- 
tioners, and  who  know  the  practical  difficulties  which 
have  to  be  overcome  in  applying  the  results  of  scientific 
medicine  to  human  beings  under  the  worst  possible 
environment. 

This  proposal  involves  a  break  with  the  traditional 
belief  that  lay  civil  servants  can  fitly  undertake  the  ad- 
ministration of  medical  and  Public  Health  affairs.  The 
view  that  medical  men  cannot  be  trusted  to  exercise  more 
than  very  limited  authority,  and  that  they  are  present  in 
a  Government  office  mainly  in  an  advisory  capacity 
though  they  need  not  be  consulted  nor  their  advice  taken, 
strongly  characterised  the  earlier  administration  of  the 
Public  Health  services  ;  and,  though  modified,  exists  to 
this  day  in  the  Civil  Service  to  a  degree  only  known  to 
those  who  have  had  personal  experience  in  a  Government 
Office.    Writing  of  the  old  Poor  Law  Board,  which  exercised 


PERSONNEL  OF  A  MINISTRY  OF  HEALTH    325 

numerous  medical  functions  from  1847  to  1871,  Sir  John 
Simon  said  : — 

Perfunctoriness  had  characterised  its  work  in  matters  of  medical 
responsibility.  The  root  of  the  fault,  giving  rise  to  much  which 
had  gone  wrong  in  the  medical  relations  of  the  Office,  was,  that  the 
Board  had  relied  very  unduly  on  the  sufficiency  of  non-medical 
officers  in  those  relations.  The  original  theory  seems  to  have  been 
that  on  any  extraordinary  occasion  extraordinary  assistance  could 
be  obtained  ;  but  that  for  the  ordinary  medical  business  of  the 
Board,  the  common  sense  of  secretaries,  assistant  secretaries  and 
secretarial  inspectors  did  not  require  to  be  helped  by  doctors. 

And  writing  in  1890  of  the  earlier  years  of  the  Local 
Government  Board  he  said  : — 

They  did  not  entrust  to  the  Medical  Department  any  systematic 
share  in  the  supervision.  The  essentially  supervisional  arrange- 
ments were  to  be  non-medical ;  and  except  as  to  the  superintendence 
of  vaccination  (which  was  let  continue  much  as  it  had  previously 
been)  the  Medical  Department  was  only  to  have  unsystematic 
functions.  In  cases  where  the  President  or  a  Secretary  or  Assistant- 
Secretary  might  think  reference  to  the  Department  necessary  the 
individual  reference  would  be  made  ;  and  where,  on  motion  from 
the  Medical  Department  or  otherwise,  he  might  think  medical 
inspection  necessary,  he  would  specially  order  the  inspection  ;  but 
these  unsystematised  inspections  could  not  extend  to  more  than 
comparatively  few  localities  in  a  year,  for  the  medical  staff  was  not 
allowed  the  enlargement  which  had  been  hoped  for  a  provision  for 
larger  usefulness.  In  general,  the  business  of  the  Public  Health 
seems  to  have  been  understood  as  not  requiring  any  other  system 
of  supervision  than  the  non-medical  officers  could  supply. 

At  the  present  day  the  Chief  Medical  Officers  of  some 
Departments  have  considerable  liberty  of  action  though  they 
are  always  subordinate  to  lay  authority.  But  this  is  not 
universal.  Under  other  circumstances  the  Chief  Medical 
Officer  of  a  Government  Office,  though  highly  salaried  and 
brilliantly  qualified,  may  be  kept  in  a  strictly  subordinate 
position  devoid  of  influence  or  dignity.  He  may  not  write 
an  official  letter,  he  has  no  voice  in  the  appointment  of  his 
junior  staff,  he  may  or  may  not  be  consulted  by  his  ad- 
ministering authority,  and,  if  consulted,  his  opinion  on  a 
purely  technical  point  may  be  disregarded.  Some  of  the 
most  elementary  mistakes  in  recent  Public  Health  adminis- 
tration have  resulted  from  such  conditions. 


326  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

The  distrust  of  the  medical  administrator  in  the  Civil 
Service  appears  to  arise  from  fear  that  he  may  make  a 
mistake  in  some  legal  point,  or  may  fail  to  carry  out  his 
duties  in  a  strictly  official  manner.  Hence  practically  only 
lawyers  and  those  who  have  had  a  Civil  Service  training 
may  be  permitted  to  handle  the  administrative  machine. 
Even  the  Chairman  of  the  purely  scientific  Medical 
Research  Committee  is  a  member  of  the  legal  profession. 
It  is  not  realised  that  a  mistake  in  medicine  by  a  legal 
administrator  may  be  infinitely  more  disastrous  to  the 
community  than  a  mistake  in  law  by  a  medical  adminis- 
trator. The  present  theory  of  official  control  leads  to  an 
aggrandisement  of  the  means  at  the  expense  of  the  end. 
The  fact  that  the  ultimate  aim  of  the  whole  machinery, 
authorities,  committees,  experts,  Acts,  and  regulations, 
is  the  improvement  of  Public  Health  tends  to  be  lost  sight 
of ;  and  the  working  of  the  machine  in  strict  accordance 
with  the  letter  of  the  law,  whether  beneficial  or  not,  is 
regarded  as  the  great  object  to  be  achieved. 

But  the  training  of  neither  the  lawyer  nor  the  civil 
servant  fits  them  to  deal  with  the  problems  of  Public 
Health.  Few  of  them  have  had  personal  experience  of 
the  lives  and  conditions  of  the  poor  when  struggling  against 
sickness  ;  the  things  they  deal  with  are  not  real  to  them, 
and  in  consequence  they  lack  the  sense  of  responsibility 
which  knowledge  of  the  way  their  actions  may  affect  the 
lives  of  many  thousands  of  humble  folk  would  bring  to 
them.  This  knowledge  is  only  possessed  by  one  who  has 
been  through  the  mill  himself,  who  has  heard  the  "  knocker- 
up  "  at  4  a.m.,  while  he  sits  waiting  for  the  baby  to  be 
born  in  a  northern  slum  tenement  from  which  the  father 
and  children  have  been  turned  out  on  to  the  stairs, 
or  into  the  overcrowded  room  of  a  kindly  neighbour  ; 
or  has  spent  hours  prescribing  for  a  crowd  of  ailing  panel 
patients,  knowing  all  the  time  how  little  real  good  he  can 
do  them  ;  or  has  served  as  medical  officer  to  a  committee 
or  authority  which  can  determine  his  tenure  of  office,  and 
includes  among  its  members  some  most  interested  in 
maintaining  the  very  abuses  he  seeks  to  abolish.  If  civil 
servants  had  had  these  experiences  it  is  certain  that  they 


PERSONNEL  OF  A  MINISTRY  OF  HEALTH    327 

would  give  far  more  consideration  to  the  circulars  and 
administrative  orders  which  emanate  from  Government 
offices.  We  should  not  have  red  tape  continually  hinder- 
ing the  already  tardy  assistance  given  to  the  working 
classes  ;  decisions  arrived  at  on  the  most  perfunctory 
investigation ;  the  last  items  on  a  Committee's  agenda 
hurried  through  ;  medical  opinion  continually  overruled  ; 
and  vitally  important  questions  indefinitely  postponed 
simply  because  they  are  difficult  to  deal  with.  It  was  once 
proposed  that  every  Judge  of  a  Criminal  Court  should 
spend  a  week  of  the  year  in  prison;  and  on  the  same 
principle  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  we  cannot  compel  every 
lay  Public  Health  official  to  spend  a  month  as  a  panel 
doctor  in  a  slum  district. 

Moreover,  the  average  civil  servant  has  not  had  the 
scientific  training,  which  would  enable  him  to  distinguish 
between  sound  deductions  and  unverified  generalities ;  and 
he  has  no  means  of  acquainting  himself  with  advances  in 
medicine  and  hygiene.  It  is  the  absence  of  this  training 
in  the  majority  of  civil  servants  which  makes  them  so 
timorous  of  doing  anything  that  involves  innovation  or 
liberty  of  action.  For  every  step  justification  must  be  found 
in  an  Act  of  Parliament  or  regulation,  and  the  attitude 
towards  medical  men  is  expressed  in  the  words  of  a  Secre- 
tary of  a  Government  Office  who  said  to  the  writer :  "  The 
medical  men  we  want  here  are  humdrum  persons  who 
won't  be  continually  proposing  new  things.  We  don't 
want  clever  doctors  in  the  Civil  Service."  Tradition  and 
precedent  are  their  guides,  reinforced  by  the  appreciable 
proportion  of  lawyers  in  the  service ;  yet  precedent,  so 
dear  to  the  lawyer,  is  the  very  last  principle  which  should 
govern  administration  of  the  ever-changing  and  ever- 
widening  sphere  of  Public  Health. 

The  objection  may  be  made  to  these  proposals  that 
they  tend  to  place  too  much  power  in  the  hands  of  doctors. 
The  fact  must  be  recognised  that,  whether  justified  or  not, 
there  is  among  the  laity  considerable  distrust  of  the 
medical  profession ;  and  the  plea  would  certainly  be  made 
that,  even  if  the  staff  are  medical  men,  the  supreme  head 
of  the  Department  must  be  a  layman, — a  principle  which 


328  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

has  been  almost  invariably  observed  in  the  War  Office  and 
Admiralty.1  These,  however,  are  executive  offices,  possess- 
ing powers  of  compulsion  over  the  acts  and  lives  of  citizens, 
and  in  a  democratic  country  their  ultimate  control  must 
remain  in  lay  hands.  But  the  Ministry  of  Health  here 
proposed  is  of  an  entirely  different  character.  It  is  to  be 
an  office  for  research  and  investigation,  and  is  to  have  no 
authority,  except  such  as  comes  from  the  weight  of  its 
opinion ;  and  no  power  of  issuing  orders,  except  such  as 
are  required  for  purposes  of  research  and  the  advancement 
of  knowledge.  It  is  therefore  much  more  comparable 
with,  let  us  say,  the  Geological  Survey,  and  at  the  head  of 
this  no  one  would  propose  to  place  other  than  a  geologist. 
But  just  as  the  authorities  which  use  the  results  of  the 
Geological  Survey,  its  maps,  its  knowledge  of  mines,  its 
information  regarding  water-supply,  etc.,  are  under  lay 
control,  so  the  administrative  Departments  which  em- 
ployed the  knowledge  collected  by  the  Ministry  of  Health 
would  remain  as  at  present  under  lay  authority.  Whatever 
scheme  for  a  Ministry  of  Public  Health  be  adopted,  it 
must  be  recognised  that  if  it  is  to  be  administrative,  it 
must  ultimately  be  subject  to  lay  authority.  Nothing 
else  is  in  accord  with  democratic  principles.  But  in  the 
opinion  of  the  writer  it  is  well  worth  sacrificing  all  authori- 
tative power  in  order  to  obtain  the  inestimable  advantage 
of  a  scientific,  independent,  and  unbiassed  body  which 
would  be  continually  investigating  the  state  of  Public 
Health  and  the  value  of  measures  designed  to  improve 
it,  thereby  reducing  to  a  minimum  the  costly  errors  and 
futile  efforts  which  have  sometimes  attended  Public  Health 
activity  in  the  past. 

1  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  has  said  :  "  I  do  not  know  a  single  thoughtful  and  well- 
informed  person  who  does  not  feel  that  the  tragedy  of  illness  at  present  is  that  it 
delivers  you  helplessly  into  the  hands  of  a  profession  which  you  deeply  mistrust." 
— Preface  to  The  Doctor's  Dilemma.  And  Miss  Margaret  McMillan,  voicing  un- 
educated opinion,  has  said  :  "  Yet  I  think  it  is  impossible  to  deny  that  while  the 
individual  doctor  has  many  friends,  the  profession  is  regarded  by  the  public  with 
some  doubt  and  even  distrust.  No  one  who  has  been  engaged  for  years  in  trying 
to  bring  the  doctor  into  the  schools  of  the  land  can  help  knowing  that  there  is  a 
strong  and  deep  feeling  of  misgiving  at  the  thought  of  extending  the  power  and 
influence  of  the  medical  profession." 


CHAPTER  XI 

PUBLIC    HEALTH  AND   LOCAL   ADMINISTRATION 

The  responsibility  of  local  authorities — The  decline  of  democratic  control 
in  Public  Health — Local  needs  and  local  control — Local  administration 
and  the  cost  of  sickness — A  single  local  health  authority  or  '  Local 
Health  Council '  —  Should  the  Health  Council  be  the  present  Local 
Authority  or  a  new  body  ? — Coordination  of  the  Local  Health  Council 
and  the  Local  Authority — A  suggestion  for  financial  arrangements — 
The  question  of  a  local  medical  service — The  position  of  the  voluntary 
hospitals — Conclusion. 

The  Responsibility  of  Local  Authorities 

Local  administration  in  Public  Health  is,  or  should  be, 
governed  by  very  different  principles  from  those  observed 
in  central  administration.  Local  authorities — including 
in  the  term  not  only  Local  Sanitary  Authorities,  but 
Insurance  Committees,  Boards  of  Guardians,  etc. — are 
the  actual  executive  bodies,  since  they  have  to  carry  into 
effect  all  orders  and  decisions,  whether  made  by  them- 
selves or  by  higher  administrative  authority,  or  embodied 
in  Acts  of  Parliament.  Democratic  principles  demand 
therefore  that  local  authorities  should  have  a  large  share 
in  the  making  of  these  decisions,  and  in  determining  the 
means  by  which  they  are  to  be  given  effect.  Though  a 
central  investigating  body  composed  of  scientific  men 
must  necessarily  have  severely  limited  powers,  executive 
power  must  exist  somewhere,  and  in  the  scheme  to  be 
outlined  in  this  chapter  it  is  proposed  that  local  authorities 
— or  rather  one  local  authority  formed  by  combining  the 
various  local  Public  Health  authorities — shall  be  given  the 
largest  share  in  the  control  of  Public  Health  affairs  for 
local  purposes. 

329 


330  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

The  Decline  of  Democratic  Control  in 
Public  Health 

This  is  a  democratic  country,  nevertheless  the  system 
of  Public  Health  administration  which  has  grown  up  is 
rapidly  removing  the  control  of  the  people  over  many 
matters  which  intimately  affect  their  lives  and  welfare. 
We  have  seen  that  the  Insurance  Act  was  passed  without 
any  mandate  from  the  country ;  this  however  was  done 
by  Parliament,  and  the  constitution  provides  a  means  of 
reversing  it — in  theory  at  all  events — if  popular  disapproba- 
tion is  sufficiently  great.  But  there  is  no  means  of  con- 
trolling the  actions  of  administrative  bodies.  Parliament 
more  and  more  leaves  matters  unfinished  or  undefined  in 
Acts  of  Parliament,  and  assigns  to  Government  offices  the 
duty  of  giving  them  shape  and  form ;  with  the  result  that 
some  of  these  offices  are  now  almost  legislative  authorities, 
issuing  orders  and  regulations  of  sweeping  importance, 
which  have  not  only  not  received  democratic  assent,  but 
clearly  never  would  have  received  that  assent.  It  might  be 
argued  that  these  orders  and  regulations  relate  to  matters 
requiring  special  knowledge  which  are  therefore  unsuitable 
for  democratic  control,  and  if  Departmental  administra- 
tion had  always  been  sound,  and  conducted  solely  with  a 
view  to  public  welfare,  we  might  accept  this  proposition ; 
but  we  have  only  to  look  again  at  the  state  of  Public 
Health  in  this  country,  and  to  recall  the  numerous 
mistakes,  muddles,  and  partiality  of  C4overnment  offices, 
in  order  to  realise  that  local  democratic  control  would  at 
least  not  have  been  a  greater  failure  than  control  by  civil 
servants  who  are  in  no  sense  representative. 

It  may  be  noted  that  even  when  an  Act  of  Parliament 
purports  to  give  a  degree  of  local  autonomy,  liberty  of 
action  may  be  nullified  by  the  central  Departments.  Con- 
sider, for  example,  Section  15  of  the  Insurance  Act  which 
begins  :  "  Every  Insurance  Committee  shall  for  the  purpose 
of  administering  medical  benefit  make  arrangements  with 
duly  qualified  medical  practitioners  in  accordance  with 
regulations  made  by  the  Insurance  Commissioners."  An 
ordinary  person  reading  these  words  would  suppose  that 


DECLINE  OF  DEMOCRATIC  CONTROL       331 

Insurance  Committees  had  some  freedom  of  action  in 
regard  to  medical  benefit,  and  his  belief  would  be 
strengthened  by  other  elaborate  provisions  of  the  Act  for 
securing  that  Insurance  Committees  should  be  representa- 
tive of  insured  persons,  County  Councils,  etc.  But  as  a 
matter  of  fact  all  arrangements  made  by  Insurance  Com- 
mittees must  be  "  approved "  by  the  Insurance  Com- 
missioners, and  by  the  simple  process  of  intimating 
beforehand  the  only  arrangements  they  will  approve,  the 
Insurance  Commissioners  obtain  at  one  stroke  entire 
control  throughout  the  country.  Insurance  Committees 
have  no  voice  in  determining  the  rate  of  remuneration  of 
doctors,  or  the  scope  of  medical  benefit,  and  no  power  to 
make  better  arrangements.  A  glance  at  the  agenda  of 
an  Insurance  Committee  will  show  how  trivial  are  the 
matters  in  which  they  are  allowed  any  freedom,  and  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  almost  all  their  duties  could  have  been  dis- 
charged by  a  clerk  directly  appointed  by  the  Insurance 
Commissioners.  The  result  is  that  men  of  public  spirit 
and  energy  do  not  care  to  accept  positions  of  so  little 
dignity  and  importance,  and  local  administration  suffers. 
This  has  been  well  expressed  by  a  recent  writer  in  the 
Hearts  of  Oak  Journal  who,  commenting  on  resignations 
of  members  of  the  City  Council  of  Exeter  from  the  In- 
surance Committee,  said  :  "  We  need  not  examine  griev- 
"  ances  in  detail.  Every  one  who  has  been  associated  with 
"  the  management  of  the  Act  is  cognisant  of  the  struggle 
"  that  has  been  waged  between  local  administration  and 
"  bureaucracy.  It  is  a  case  of  centralisation  v.  decentral- 
"  isation,  and  the  central  powers  having  the  purse  have 
'w  been  able  to  make  their  will  prevail.  Insurance  Com- 
"  mittees  are  now  very  little  more  than  conduits,  without 
"  initiative  or  authority,  and  I  believe  the  public  men 
"  who  have  just  retired  from  the  Exeter  Committee  feel 
"  that  they  can  put  their  time  to  better  use." 

It  is  important  to  bear  in  mind  the  extent  to  which 
local  bodies  are  controlled  by  higher  authority,  since  this 
is  one  reason  why  local  administration  sometimes  appears 
defective,  and  is  blamed  unjustly.  Those  who  advocate 
centralisation  of  Public  Health  control  generally  do  so  on 


332  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

the  ground  that  local  authorities  are  inclined  to  be  '  apa- 
thetic,' and  that  the  central  Departments  must  be  in  a 
position  to  bring  pressure  to  bear  upon  them.  But  we 
cannot  rely  upon  this  pressure  being  exercised  even  where 
it  would  be  justified  ;  and  for  many  difficulties  and  apparent 
neglect,  the  central  Department  is  often  more  to  blame 
than  the  local  authority.  The  Local  Government  Board 
or  the  Insurance  Commissioners,  however  much  they  may 
inspect  and  obtain  reports,  can  never  be  as  fully  informed 
of  the  local  conditions  and  difficulties  as  those  who  are 
living  on  the  spot,  and  if  a  central  authority  issues  orders 
which  are  inappropriate,  or  refuses  assent  to  schemes 
which  are  sound,  the  local  authority  is  too  often  blamed 
for  the  consequent  failure. 

Local  Needs  and  Local  Control 

Another  reason  for  giving  wide  discretionary  powers 
to  local  authorities  in  Public  Health  administration  is  the 
fact  that  they  know  better  than  any  central  authority 
what  are  the  causes  of  sickness  in  the  locality,  and  how 
they  may  best  be  prevented  ;  and  decentralisation  permits 
of  wide  elasticity  in  the  measures  taken  according  to  local 
needs  and  exigencies.  The  conditions  and  requirements 
of  Public  Health  in  different  localities — an  industrial  town, 
an  agricultural  district,  a  seaport  or  a  mining  area,  are 
so  diverse  that  it  is  simply  impossible  to  deal  with  them 
by  uniform  methods ;  yet  this  is  what  centralisation  in- 
volves. We  have  applied  a  rigid  and  uniform  panel 
system  over  the  whole  country,  yet  so  enormously  does 
the  demand  for  medical  attendance  vary,  that  while  one 
doctor  finds  his  remuneration  averages  Is.  6d.  per  attend- 
ance, another  receives  several  pounds  for  each  visit  or 
consultation.  We  have  made  the  Notification  of  Births 
Act  compulsory  over  the  whole  country,  yet  we  have  seen 
that  the  distribution  of  infant  mortality  is  exceedingly 
unequal,  and  that  in  a  large  number  of  rural  districts  it 
is  probably  as  low  as  it  is  possible  to  make  it  by  human 
endeavour.  Identical  conditions  of  bad  housing  or  over- 
crowding are  far  more  injurious,  and  demand  more  radical 


LOCAL  ADMINISTRATION  333 

treatment  in  large  urban  areas  than  in  country  villages  ; 
and  the  incidence  of  tuberculosis,  venereal  diseases,  in- 
ebriety, etc.,  vary  within  such  wide  limits,  and  depend  so 
much  upon  local  conditions,  that  they  can  only  be  dealt 
with  effectively  by  persons  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
circumstances  of  the  locality.  The  application  of  uniform 
methods  is  extravagant  and  inefficient,  and  the  belief  that 
what  is  good  for  one  district  is  necessarily  good  or  desirable 
for  another,  leads  to  an  erroneous  method  of  measuring  a 
local  authority's  activity,  which  is  a  further  cause  of  un- 
reasonable complaint  against  local  administration.  Critics 
of  a  Borough  Council's  work  do  not  estimate  its  value 
from  the  local  death-rate  or  incidence  of  sickness,  which 
often  they  know  nothing  about,  but  from  the  number  of 
officials  it  has  appointed,  and  the  number  of  schemes  it 
has  devised  for  doing  things,  many  of  which  may  be  un- 
necessary. If  a  Borough  Council  has  not  appointed  a 
staff  of  health  visitors,  it  is  certain  nowadays  to  be  held 
up  to  public  obloquy,  no  matter  how  low  the  local  rate  of 
infant  mortality  may  be.  Under  the  scheme  here  pro- 
posed, the  local  authority  responsible  for  the  case  of  Public 
Health  should  have  full  control  over  all  matters  pertaining 
thereto,  except  those  which  must  obviously  be  uniform 
over  the  whole  country,  such  as  the  methods  of  preventing 
food  adulteration  or  the  notification  of  industrial  diseases  ; 
should  have  power  to  provide  whatever  medical  services, 
institutions,  etc.,  are  necessary  in  the  locality  ;  and  should 
be  able  to  act  on  its  own  initiative  without  having  to  incur 
the  delays  necessitated  by  continually  submitting  its  pro- 
posals to  Government  Departments. 

Local  Administration  and  Cost  of  Sickness 

If  local  authorities  are  made  responsible  for  the  care 
of  health  and  for  the  provision  of  medical  services  and 
institutions  for  treatment,  it  almost  necessarily  follows 
that  each  locality  must  bear  the  cost,  or  the  major  part  of 
the  cost,  of  these  measures.  This  principle  has  the  great 
advantage  that  by  making  each  locality  pay  the  cost  of 
its  own  sickness,  a  strong  stimulus  is  provided  towards 


334  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

remedying  insanitary  conditions.  Ratepayers  and  local 
authorities  would  find  that  in  the  long  run  it  was  much 
cheaper  to  clear  slums  and  otherwise  establish  healthy 
conditions,  than  to  pay  for  the  continued  upkeep  of 
hospitals,  infirmaries,  sanatoria,  and  medical  services. 
Moreover,  this  system  is  very  much  fairer  in  view  of  the 
unequal  incidence  of  sickness.  We  have  seen  how  the 
Insurance  Act  is  operating  as  a  tax  on  rural  areas  for  the 
benefit  of  industrial  towns ;  and  a  large  part  of  Government 
expenditure  and  Parliamentary  grants-in-aid,  provided 
out  of  general  taxation  for  Public  Health  purposes,  such 
as  those  for  the  school  medical  service,  Poor  Law  infir- 
maries, housing  schemes,  and  infant  clinics,  in  the  last 
analysis,  penalise  healthy  for  the  benefit  of  unhealthy 
districts  and  industries.  Perhaps  the  most  striking 
example  is  the  recent  provision  for  the  treatment  of 
venereal  diseases.  Although  the  report  of  the  Royal 
Commission  showed  that  syphilis  is  much  more  prevalent 
in  large  towns  than  in  rural  districts,  only  25  per  cent  of 
the  cost  is  to  be  raised  locally,  and  75  per  cent  is  to  be 
provided  by  Government  grant,  thus  making  many 
districts  where  syphilis  is  almost  unknown  contribute  a 
substantial  part  of  the  expenditure,  and  proportionately 
reducing  the  incentive  to  the  Local  Authorities,  where 
the  incidence  of  the  disease  is  high,  to  take  steps  to 
prevent  it.  Nor  are  grants-in-aid  alone  involved,  for 
healthy  localities  are  also  paying  an  unfair  share  of  the 
cost  of  central  administration  and  official  salaries. 

While  the  general  principle  of  local  payment  of  cost 
might  be  observed,  it  would  not  necessarily  be  sound  to 
insist  on  its  rigid  observance  in  every  case.  Very  poor 
districts  might  legitimately  receive  special  assistance,  and 
where  the  action  of  one  authority  benefits  contiguous  areas, 
as  in  a  scheme  for  water-supply  or  drainage,  the  cost  would 
need  to  be  apportioned.  Moreover,  the  sickness  in  a 
particular  district  may  not  be  entirely  its  own  fault ;  the 
sickness  in  Stepney,  for  instance,  is  undoubtedly  partly 
due  to  the  fact  that  it  is  surrounded  by  other  unhealthy 
districts,  but  for  the  purposes  indicated,  London  would 
probably  have  to  be  regarded  as  one  unit.     These  how- 


SINGLE  LOCAL  HEALTH  AUTHORITY      335 

ever  are  matters  of  adjustment  which  do  not  affect  the 
general  principle. 

To  summarise  then,  the  chief  reasons  for  increasing 
local  authority  in  Public  Health  are  :  (1)  to  preserve 
democratic  control ;  (2)  to  enable  local  authorities  to 
provide  exactly  what  they  need  ;  and  (3)  to  give  them  a 
direct  incentive  in  reducing  local  sickness  to  the  minimum. 
The  charge  that  local  authorities  are  apathetic  is  not  estab- 
lished as  a  general  truth.  We  have  already  noticed  the 
zeal  displayed  by  Bradford  and  other  Borough  Councils,  and 
an  increase  in  the  dignity  and  power  of  these  authorities 
would  attract  men  of  capacity  to  their  service,  and  stimu- 
late public  interest  in  the  problems  with  which  they  deal. 

A  Single  Local  Health  Authority  or  '  Local 
Health  Council' 

We  have  seen  that  in  central  administration  of 
Public  Health  it  is  desirable  to  keep  certain  Departments 
separate,  since  their  medical  duties  are  so  closely  related 
to  their  general  spheres  of  activity  ;  but  in  local  administra- 
tion the  reasons  for  division  of  authority  no  longer  hold 
good.  A  local  authority  is  concerned  with  a  definite 
geographical  unit,  and  a  community  of  persons  all  subject 
to  more  or  less  the  same  conditions,  and  it  is  wasteful  and 
inefficient  to  have  a  number  of  uncoordinated  bodies, 
Local  Sanitary  Authorities,  Insurance  Committees,  Boards 
of  Guardians,  and  Education  Authorities,  each  concerned 
with  a  special  section  of  the  community  as  though  it  were 
in  a  water-tight  compartment.  These  should  be  replaced 
by  a  single  body  or  '  Local  Health  Council,'  as  it 
might  be  termed.  The  new  authority  should  be  con- 
cerned with  the  health  of  all  persons  within  its  district ; 
it  should  be  empowered  to  investigate  all  the  causes 
responsible  for  preventable  disease  within  its  juris- 
diction, and  it  should  provide  the  medical  attendance, 
hospitals,  sanatoria,  lying-in  homes,  convalescent  homes, 
and  other  institutions  which  the  particular  conditions 
within  its  area  necessitate.  If  this  plan  were  adopted, 
certain  local  administrative  bodies  would  disappear,  and 


336  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

others  would  remain  simply  to  discharge  non-medical 
functions.  It  has  already  been  suggested  that  medical 
and  sanatorium  benefit  should  be  taken  out  of  the  Insurance 
Act ;  and  Insurance  Committees  could  then  be  abolished, 
the  obligation  to  provide  necessary  medical  attendance 
not  only  for  insured  persons,  but  for  their  dependents 
being  discharged  by  the  Local  Health  Council,  while  all 
sanatoria  and  dispensaries  for  tuberculosis  would  pass  into 
their  possession.  The  Boards  of  Guardians  would  hand 
over  to  the  new  authority  their  duty  of  providing  for  the 
sick  poor,  no  longer  to  be  distinguished  from  other  classes 
of  the  community  unable  to  afford  adequate  medical 
attendance,  and  their  work  in  connection  with  public 
vaccination ;  and  would  transfer  their  infirmaries  and 
similar  institutions,  and  their  staffs  of  indoor  and  outdoor 
medical  officers.  Thus  the  Guardians  would  remain 
simply  as  an  authority  for  the  relief  of  destitution.  The 
school  medical  service  would  be  administered  by  the  Local 
Health  Council,  but  only  as  a  part  of  a  larger  scheme  for 
providing  for  all  children  whether  at  school  or  not.  The 
Medical  Officer  of  Health  would  be  the  chief  permanent 
medical  officer  of  the  Local  Health  Council,  and  the 
tuberculosis  officers  and  staff  of  sanitary  inspectors,  health 
visitors,  etc.,  would  pass  under  its  control ;  the  local 
registrar  of  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  should  be  affiliated 
to  the  Council ;  and  the  Coroner  should  be  required  to 
send  to  the  Council  reports  on  all  deaths  from  industrial 
diseases,  neglect,  starvation,  lack  of  medical  attendance, 
etc. 

Should  the  Local  Health  Council  be  the  Peesent 
Local  Authoeity  oe  a  New  Body  ? 

The  question  remains  to  be  considered  whether  the 
Local  Health  Council  should  be  the  present  Local 
Authority  with  its  powers  enlarged,  or  whether  it  should 
be  an  entirely  new  body  to  which  are  transferred  the  Public 
Health  duties  of  the  present  Local  Authority  together  with 
those  of  other  authorities.  The  first  system  has  the  merit 
of  simplicity,  since  it  would  place  all  local  administration 


LOCAL  HEALTH  COUNCIL  337 

in  the  hands  of  one  body.  Nevertheless  it  appears  to  the 
writer  more  advantageous  to  adopt  the  second,  thus  giving 
us  a  Local  Health  Council  in  every  County  and  County 
Borough  dealing  exclusively  with  Public  Health  affairs, 
and  a  Local  Authority  concerning  itself  with  all  other 
spheres  of  municipal  activity.  A  plan  for  coordinating 
these  two  bodies,  and  for  adjusting  certain  matters  wherein 
they  might  overlap,  will  be  considered  later. 

The  first  reason  for  advocating  an  independent  Health 
Council  is  the  fact  that  the  present  Local  Authority  may 
be  influenced  by  different  and  opposite  motives,  some  of 
which  may  not  operate  in  the  interests  of  Public  Health. 
It  is  the  rating  authority,  and  usually  a  proportion  of  its 
members  have  been  elected  for  the  express  purpose  of 
lowering  the  rates  ;   while  at  the  same  time  it  is  expected 
to  undertake  schemes  for  the  protection  and  improvement 
of  the  Public  Health,  some  of  which  may  be  of  a  costly 
character.     Secondly,  a  Local  Authority  is  usually,  and 
quite  properly,  interested  in  the  commercial  prosperity  of 
its  town  or  district ;  and  since  local  administration  has 
tended  to  pass  largely  into  the  hands  of  the  trading  and 
business  class,  the  Local  Authority  may  be  unduly  con- 
cerned in  protecting  commercial  interests  to  the  prejudice 
of  Public  Health.     A  scheme  for  rebuilding  or  widening 
a  main  street  or  establishing  an  open  space  is  considered 
not  only  from  the  point  of  view  of  Public  Health,  but  also 
as  regards  the  effect  it  will  have  on  the  general  trade  of  the 
locality  and  on  the  interests  of  the  shopkeepers  displaced, 
some  of  whom  may  actually  be  members  of  the  Local 
Authority.     In  a  fashionable  resort  or  seaside  watering- 
place  a  fever  hospital  must  not  be  built  here  or  a  sanatorium 
there,  lest  it  may  keep  visitors  from  the  town ;   in  an  in- 
dustrial district,  the  interests  of  the  factory,  in  which  large 
numbers  of  the  local  people  earn  their  living,  and  which 
has  perhaps  '  made  '  the  town,  must  not  be  unduly  inter- 
fered  with.     Nor   is   concern   lacking   for   even   humble 
interests.     In   many   districts   costers   are   permitted   to 
crowd  narrow  thoroughfares  with  their  stalls,  and  litter 
the  road  with  vegetable  refuse,  simply  because  they  have 
an   ancient   prescriptive   right  to   be  there.      It   is   not 

z 


338  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

suggested  that  Local  Authorities  are  wrong  in  taking  this 
attitude,  having  regard  to  their  character  and  general 
functions,  but  it  is  one  which  clearly  must  often  conflict 
with  strict  concern  for  the  Public  Health. 

As  regards  the  method  of  appointing  a  Local  Health 
Council,  while  the  principle  of  democratic  control  must 
be  observed,  it  would  perhaps  be  better  for  the  Council 
to  be  nominated  by  bodies  themselves  elected  rather  than 
be  directly  elected  by  popular  vote.  It  may  be  suggested 
that  the  Local  Authority  should  nominate  one-half  of  the 
members  of  the  Local  Health  Council,  which  would  in 
effect  amount  to  its  transferring  its  Sanitary  Committee 
to  the  new  Authority.  One-quarter  might  be  nominated 
by  the  Boards  of  Guardians,  and  the  remainder  by  the 
managers  of  local  hospitals  and  the  Ministry  of  Health. 
One  member  might  be  nominated  by  the  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment for  the  locality,  a  system  which  would  give  the  Health 
Council  a  direct  connecting  link  with  Parliament,  and 
afford  ready  expression  of  its  opinions  in  the  legislature. 
The  advantage  of  nomination  over  election  lies  in  the  fact 
that  it  would  enable  persons  to  become  members  of  the 
Council  who  would  not  care  to  face  popular  election, 
such  as  professional  men,  writers,  and  University  lecturers. 
A  service  which  had  a  sphere  of  scientific  investigation  and 
a  direct  concern  with  all  Public  Health  questions  would 
undoubtedly  prove  attractive  to  a  type  which  at  present 
rather  tends  to  hold  aloof  from  municipal  administration. 

In  London  the  question  is  more  complicated.  Perhaps 
the  best  plan  would  be  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  the  Metro- 
politan Asylums  Board,  making  it  the  general  authority  in 
London  to  provide  medical  services,  and  leave  to  the  London 
County  Council  most  of  its  present  Public  Health  duties. 
The  London  Insurance  Committee  would  disappear.  A 
Local  Health  Council  could  be  created  in  each  of  the 
Metropolitan  Boroughs,  but  the  division  of  function 
between  it  and  the  enlarged  Metropolitan  Asylums  Board 
would  require  to  be  defined.  The  Boards  of  Guardians 
would  remain  only  as  authorities  for  the  relief  of  destitution. 


FINANCIAL  ARRANGEMENTS  339 

Coordination  of  the  Local  Health  Council 
and  the  Local  Authority 

In  most  directions,  particularly  those  of  providing  local 
medical  services,  the  duties  of  the  Local  Health  Council 
would  be  sharply  denned,  but  inconvenient  overlapping 
might  arise  in  certain  matters  which  are  not  exclusively 
concerned  with  Public  Health,  such  as  Town  Planning  and 
housing  schemes,  and  water-supply.  These  matters  in- 
volve heavy  expenditure,  interference  with  vested  interests 
and  rights,  compensation  and  other  legal  questions  with 
which,  apart  from  their  Public  Health  aspects,  the  Local 
Health  Council  would  not  be  best  suited  to  deal.  Matters 
of  this  nature,  which  concern  closely  both  Authorities, 
might  be  referred  for  settlement  to  a  standing  Joint  Com- 
mittee, one-half  appointed  by  the  Local  Authority,  and 
one-half  by  the  Local  Health  Council. 

A  Suggestion  for  Financial  Arrangements 

It  would  obviously  be  highly  inconvenient  to  have  two 
authorities  raising  local  funds,  and  the  Local  Authority 
must  clearly  remain  as  the  only  local  rating  authority. 
Moreover,  it  must  have  reasonable  power  to  control  or 
approve  of  expenditure  by  the  Local  Health  Council,  for 
if  the  latter  were  given  carte  blanche  to  spend  what  it 
liked,  its  zeal  might  easily  outrun  economic  discretion. 
The  following  scheme  for  securing  co-operation  may  be 
suggested  :  The  Local  Health  Council  should  annually 
estimate  its  expenditure  for  the  forthcoming  year,  and 
present  this  estimate  to  the  Local  Authority  with  a  full 
statement  as  to  the  reasons  for  the  expenditure,  the  Local 
Authority  being  entitled  to  ask  for  any  further  information 
it  considered  necessary.  If  the  Local  Authority  approved 
the  expenditure,  it  would  provide  the  sum  required.  If  it 
disagreed  on  any  points,  these  matters  should  be  referred 
in  the  first  instance  to  the  Standing  Joint  Committee.  If 
the  Committee  were  unable  to  arrive  at  a  settlement 
acceptable  to  both  authorities,  then  the  disputed  questions 
should  be  referred  for  final  decision  to  the  Local  Govern - 

z2 


340  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

ment  Board  acting  in  conjunction  with  the  Ministry  of 
Health. 

The  Question  of  a  Local  Medical  Service 

The  provision  of  a  complete  and  adequate  medical 
service  for  the  treatment  and  care  of  sick  persons  is  one  of 
the  most  difficult  questions  which  the  country  must  face 
in  the  near  future.  The  service  established  under  the 
Insurance  Act  has  not  fulfilled  its  original  intentions,  has 
been  very  costly,  and  has  given  rise  to  widespread  dis- 
satisfaction. It  is  well  known  that  reorganisation  of  the 
panel  service  is  contemplated,  and  the  proposal  to  establish 
a  national  medical  service,  though  not  generally  approved 
by  the  doctors,  is  steadily  gaining  adherents.  In  favour 
of  a  national  service  it  is  argued,  that  while  paying  the 
doctors  good  salaries  it  would  be  less  costly  than  the 
present  system  ;  that  it  would  enable  a  better  distribution 
of  doctors  to  be  made  ;  that  the  doctors  would  no  longer 
be  competing  against  each  other  for  patients  or  be  in- 
fluenced by  financial  considerations ;  and  that  consultants, 
specialists,  and  institutional  treatment  could  be  added  to 
the  service.  The  extreme  proposals  extend  to  nationalisa- 
tion of  the  voluntary  hospitals.  Against  a  national  medical 
service  it  is  urged,  mainly  by  the  doctors,  that  it  would 
preclude  freedom  of  choice  of  doctor  by  patient,  would 
make  the  doctor  a  servant  of  the  State  thereby  limiting 
his  freedom  of  action,  and  would  lessen  his  personal  interest 
in  the  welfare  of  his  patient. 

It  is  doubtful  however  whether  those  who  advocate 
a  national  medical  service  have  fully  realised  the  immense 
difficulties  which  stand  in  their  way.  Let  us  for  the 
moment  fix  attention  upon  that  part  of  the  service  which 
is  concerned  with  medical  practitioners,  leaving  institu- 
tional and  special  treatment  for  later  consideration.  In 
the  first  place  the  service  must  be  open  to  all  but  the  upper 
and  middle  classes ;  for  as  soon  as  we  begin  to  define  the 
persons  who  should  be  entitled  to  the  service,  we  find  it 
impossible  to  draw  any  other  line  than  that  which  would 
be  voluntarily  adopted ;  and  this  would  entail  a  much 
greater  degree  of  interference  with  private  practice  than 


LOCAL  MEDICAL  SERVICE  341 

was  effected  by  the  Insurance  Act.  A  service  of  whole- 
time  salaried  officers  clearly  could  not  be  restricted  to 
insured  persons,  for  that  would  lead  to  one  doctor  attend- 
ing the  father,  and  another  the  wife  and  children,  a  system 
which  would  never  be  satisfactory.  If  the  doctors  were 
only  part-time,  and  were  allowed  to  undertake  private 
practice  as  well,  other  obvious  objections  would  arise  in 
many  districts.  The  first  enlargement  then  would  be  to 
include  dependents  of  insured  persons ;  but  this  would 
involve  all  kinds  of  difficulties  in  defining  a  '  dependent,' 
and  it  would  leave  out  of  the  service  a  large  number  of 
poor  persons  who  are  neither  insured  nor  dependents  of 
insured  persons.  The  next  proposal  accordingly  is  to  take 
in  all  persons  whose  income  is  below  a  certain  limit.  But 
apart  from  the  fact  that  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  obtain 
agreement  as  to  what  the  limit  should  be,  and  that  the 
scheme  takes  no  notice  of  varying  claims  on  income,  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  determine  incomes  among  the  work- 
ing classes ;  and  in  the  end  we  should  have  to  adopt  the 
limit  taken  for  revenue  purposes,  which  the  doctors  would 
almost  certainly  consider  too  high.  During  the  con- 
troversy over  the  Insurance  Act  the  British  Medical 
Association  urged  the  fixing  of  an  income  limit  of  £2  per 
week.  To  observe  this  it  would  be  necessary  to  obtain 
returns  from  millions  of  the  working  classes  ;  to  determine 
the  annual  incomes  of  wage-earners  employed  during  part 
of  the  year  and  unemployed  for  another  part,  sometimes 
at  one  rate  and  sometimes  at  another,  and  perhaps  in 
different  localities  ;  to  decide  questions  of  allowances  for 
tools,  insurance,  children,  etc.  ;  and  to  determine  the 
position  of  the  wife's  income  from  charing,  or  the  son's 
from  selling  newspapers.  The  scheme  is  so  impossible 
that  it  is  difficult  to  realise  how  it  could  ever  have  been 
seriously  put  forward.  It  would  be  practicable  to  adopt 
the  income  tax  limit,  but  even  this  would  entail  an  immense 
amount  of  indexing,  registering,  compiling  of  doctors'  lists, 
etc.  The  number  of  income  tax  payers  and  their  de- 
pendents in  England  and  Wales  has  been  estimated  at 
some  six  millions.1     Under  the  scheme,  therefore,  the  State 

1  This  was  before  the  recent  lowering  of  the  limit  of  income  subject  to  taxation. 


342  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

would  have  to  provide  a  medical  service  for  some  30,000,000 
persons,  and  find  salaries  for  the  great  majority  of  general 
practitioners  in  the  country.  However  strongly  this 
course  may  be  urged,  we  may  be  certain  that  under  circum- 
stances now  existing,  and  likely  to  exist  for  a  considerable 
time,  it  will  not  be  adopted.  Moreover,  for  large  numbers 
of  people  in  healthy  districts  a  medical  service  is  by  no 
means  the  most  pressing  need,  and  even  in  towns  a 
service  of  general  practitioners  is  not  nearly  so  urgently 
required  as  an  increase  of  hospital  accommodation. 
Finally,  we  must  recognise  that  rightly  or  wrongly  the  great 
bulk  of  general  practitioners  are  strongly  opposed  to  a 
national  medical  service,  and  no  one  wishes  the  scenes  and 
incidents  of  1911  and  1912  to  be  repeated  ;  yet  without  the 
co-operation  of  the  practitioners,  a  national  service  is 
almost  impossible  of  achievement. 

But  even  if  it  were  feasible,  the  great  objection  to  a 
national  medical  service  remains,  viz.  that  it  takes  little 
cognisance  of  differences  in  local  needs  and  conditions.  It 
applies  the  same  principle  to  Bournemouth  and  Birmingham, 
to  Cumberland  and  Camberwell.  Under  these  circum- 
stances therefore  it  is  suggested  that  we  should  abandon 
the  idea  of  a  rigid,  centralised  medical  service,  and 
endeavour  to  establish  instead  an  elastic,  local  medical 
service  under  the  Local  Health  Council,  which  should 
have  wide  powers  to  vary  the  service  according  to  the 
needs  of  its  district. 

The  reasons  for  leaving  the  form  of  a  medical  service 
to  local  decision  are  even  more  numerous  than  those  which 
apply  to  other  branches  of  Public  Health,  for  in  addition 
to  variations  in  the  causes  and  incidence  of  sickness,  it  is 
necessary  to  take  into  consideration  social  circumstances 
and  geographical  conditions.  Difficulties  which  arise  in 
Kensington  would  not  occur  in  Whitechapel.  In  one 
district  the  establishment  of  a  complete  medical  service 
working  through  clinics  would  meet  with  no  opposition  ; J 

1  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  such  a  system  has  been  in  operation  for  many 
years  at  Swindon  among  the  43,000  employees  of  the  Great  Western  Railway  and 
their  families.  There  is  a  staff  of  doctors  with  graduated  salaries,  and  the  town 
is  divided  into  a  series  of  districts,  each  under  the  care  of  one  doctor  with  a  central 
dispensary  for  the  whole  system.     The  medical  service  is  good  and  the  arrange- 


LOCAL  MEDICAL  SERVICE  343 

in  another  it  would  only  be  necessary  to  supplement  private 
practice  by  appointing  a  certain  number  of  salaried  medical 
officers  in  charge  of  public  dispensaries  ;  in  scattered  areas 
arrangements  could  be  made  with  private  practitioners  to 
attend  outlying  villages  or  hamlets  ;  and  in  yet  others  the 
doctor  might  be  guaranteed  a  minimum  income,  or  pro- 
vided with  a  motor  or  a  house  on  the  lines  followed  by  the 
Highlands  and  Islands  Board,  a  development  which  itself 
shows  how  local  circumstances  have  compelled  a  modifica- 
tion of  a  general  scheme.     Different  systems  of  payment 
would  be  available,  and  would  enable  the  remuneration  of 
a  doctor  to  be  adjusted  broadly  to  the  time  and  services 
he   gives.     A  capitation  fee   which  yielded   Is.    6d.   per 
attendance  would  be  recognised  as  too  low,  and  one  from 
which  the  return  is  measured  in  pounds  per  attendance 
as  too  high.     The  arrangements  made  with  the  doctors 
might  only  apply  to  certain  areas,  and  the  doctors  could  be 
limited  as  to  the  number  of  patients  they  attended.     It 
may  be  noted  that  since  the  fundamental  cause  of  dis- 
satisfaction among  the  doctors  is  interference  with  lucrative 
private  practice,  the  poorer  the  district  and  the  greater  its 
needs  the  less  likely  is  difficulty  to  arise. 

The  Local  Health  Council  should  also  be  empowered 
to  investigate  the  need  for  special  or  hospital  treatment  in 
its  district,  and  to  provide  whatever  forms  of  institutional 
treatment  are  required.  Probably  in  most  districts  this 
would  be  found  to  be  the  most  pressing  want,  and  if 
adequately  met,  it  would  often  not  be  necessary  to  provide 
general  practitioners  or  interfere  with  private  practice  at 
all.  The  Local  Health  Council  would  take  cognisance 
of  voluntary  hospitals  in  the  district ;  and  its  endeavour 
would  be  not  to  establish  its  own  complete  service,  but  to 
supplement  existing  services  and  make  good  deficiencies, 
providing  in  one  district  a  hospital,  in  another  a  sana- 
torium, in  another  a  convalescent  home,  while  infant 
clinics,  children's  clinics,  lying-in  homes,  bacteriological 
laboratories,  and  institutions  for  the  permanently  disabled 

ments  appear  to  have  been  satisfactory  to  both  patients  and  doctors.  Such  a 
scheme  is  only  feasible  where  the  area  is  compact,  the  persons  entitled  to  the  benefit 
of  the  service  are  clearly  and  easily  defined,  and  the  bulk  of  the  populacion  consists 
of  these  persons. 


344  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

who  require  medical  care  should  all  be  within  its  province 
to  establish  if  necessary. 

Towards  the  provision  of  these  services  the  Local 
Health  Council  would  have  already  entered  into  possession 
of  municipal  hospitals  and  sanatoria,  Poor  Law  infirmaries, 
school  clinics,  and  kindred  institutions.  Where  further 
accommodation  was  needed,  the  Health  Council  should  be 
able  to  build  its  own  hospitals,  or  make  arrangements  with 
voluntary  hospitals,  or  combine  with  adjacent  localities 
in  the  joint  use  of  hospitals.  Coordination  alone  would 
appreciably  increase  accommodation,  for  at  times  Poor 
Law  infirmaries  have  many  vacant  beds  while  voluntary 
hospitals  in  the  same  town  have  long  waiting  lists.  There 
are  signs  of  a  new  era  in  hospital  construction  which  should 
substantially  reduce  the  cost  of  building.  Open-air  treat- 
ment is  dow  being  extended  to  infectious  diseases ;  and  at 
Cambridge  an  open-air  hospital  with  1450  beds  has  been 
erected  for  wounded  soldiers  and  has  achieved  highly 
satisfactory  results.  Dr.  Shipley  considers  the  cost  of 
construction  of  the  Cambridge  hospital  to  be  only  £17 
per  bed.1 


The  Position  of  the  Voluntary  Hospitals 

These  proposals  open  up  an  exceedingly  wide  and 
important  question,  viz.  the  relation  of  the  voluntary 
hospitals  to  the  scheme  proposed,  or  to  any  other  scheme 
for  reorganisation  of  the  public  medical  services.  National- 
isation or  State  support  of  the  voluntary  hospitals  has  been 
strongly  urged  by  that  school  which  believes  in  the  advan- 
tage of  nationalisation  or  municipalisation  as  a  general 
principle.  But  the  reasons  adduced  for  applying  the 
principle  to  the  voluntary  hospitals  are  not  convincing. 
It  is  stated  for  one  thing  that  the  hospitals  are  often  in- 
adequately supplied  with  funds,  and  that  they  cannot 
therefore  increase  their  accommodation  to  meet  the 
demands  made.  This  is  undoubtedly  true,  but  it  furnishes 
only  an  argument  for  supplementing  the  voluntary  pro- 

1  Furthe-  details  of  this  interesting  experiment  will  be  found  in  Dr.  Shipley's 
pamphlet,  "  The  Open-Air  Treatment  of  the  Wounded." 


POSITION  OF  VOLUNTARY  HOSPITALS      345 

vision,  and  not  for  State  acquisition  of  the  whole  system. 
Another  reason,  which  possesses  more  force,  is  that  the 
care  for  national  sickness  should  be  a  national  charge,  and 
should  not  be  left  to  the  uncertain  charity  of  philanthropic 
persons.  To  those  general  arguments  are  sometimes  added 
assertions  that  the  hospitals  are  extravagant  and  in  some 
cases  inadequately  staffed. 

But  while  due  consideration  must  be  given  to  these 
views,  the  arguments  against  them  appear  to  the  writer 
overwhelming.  In  the  first  place  most  of  the  larger 
hospitals,  though  not  technically  so,  are  actually 
"  national "  for  all  practical  purposes,  particularly  those 
which  have  accepted  a  degree  of  supervision  by  the  great 
hospital  funds,  to  which  contributions  are  made  by  all 
classes  of  the  community.  Most  hospitals  publish  accounts 
of  their  expenditure  ;  are  governed  by  a  representative 
body  of  managers  ;  and  are  liable  to  public  criticism  for 
errors  or  inefficiency,  which  is  far  more  likely  to  be  effective 
than  if  they  were  institutions  of  the  State.  Moreover, 
there  is  little  scope  for  improved  management  under  State 
control,  for  the  organisation  and  internal  administration 
of  the  British  hospitals  has  deservedly  earned  a  high 
reputation.  When  we  consider  the  number,  size,  and 
variety  of  the  voluntary  hospitals,  the  extent  of  the  funds 
they  handle,  the  number  of  persons  who  receive  treatment 
from  them,  the  responsibility  of  their  work,  and  the  tact 
and  discretion  demanded  in  maintaining  harmonious 
relations  between  patients,  doctors,  nurses,  and  sub- 
scribers, it  is  astonishing  how  rare  are  complaints  of  in- 
efficient treatment,  mismanagement,  or  malversation  of 
funds.  In  a  nation  not  conspicuous  for  excellence  of 
public  administration  very  strong  reasons  should  be  shown 
before  terminating  this  system  and  placing  the  hospitals 
in  the  hands  of  the  Civil  Service.  The  medical  staffs  of 
the  voluntary  hospitals  are  almost  always  selected  on  the 
grounds  of  merit,  and  in  the  making  of  appointments  there 
is  far  less  nepotism  or  exercise  of  improper  influences  than 
occurs  in  the  Civil  Service  Departments. 

Another  reason  is  of  a  practical  rather  than  an  ethical 
character.     The   community  should  realise  that   in   the 


346  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

hospital  service  at  all  events  they  have  made  an  exceedingly 
good  bargain  with  the  doctors.  It  is  probably  not  often 
appreciated  that  as  far  as  private  practice  is  concerned  the 
whole  body  of  consulting  physicians,  and  still  more  of 
surgeons  draw  their  clientele  from  a  small  fraction  of  the 
community.  Harley  Street  and  Wimpole  Street  derive 
more  income  from  an  acre  in  the  west  than  from  a  square 
mile  in  the  east  of  London ;  and  it  is  only  the  voluntary 
hospitals  which  bring  their  services  to  the  aid  of  many 
thousands  of  poor  persons.  It  is  not  denied  that  there 
are  indirect  advantages  in  being  on  a  hospital  staff,  particu- 
larly to  the  younger  men  who  have  yet  to  make  their 
reputations,  but  we  find  many  eminent  physicians  and 
surgeons  to  whom  such  considerations  have  long  ceased  to 
appeal,  continuing  to  visit  the  hospital  year  after  year  on 
their  appointed  days,  and  discharging  their  duties  without 
remuneration.  In  their  case,  while  admitting  that  the 
work  is  of  interest  and  the  position  dignified,  undoubtedly 
a  sense  of  duty  to  the  hospital  and  philanthropy  to  the 
poorer  sections  of  the  community  keeps  them  at  their 
post.  If  the  voluntary  hospitals  were  converted  into 
State  institutions  under  official  control,  it  is  very  probable 
that  this  public-spiritedness  would  be  lessened,  and  the 
doctors  would  be  justified  in  asking  for  remuneration  for 
their  labours. 

Yet  one  more  point  must  be  mentioned.  If  the  State 
were  to  take  over  the  hospitals,  many  charitably-disposed 
persons  would  consider  that  the  hospitals  no  longer 
required  private  support,  and  would  seek  other  oppor- 
tunities for  their  benefactions.  Thus  the  State  would 
find  itself  committed  to  heavy  expenditure  upon  the  staff- 
ing, civil  and  medical,  of  the  hospitals,  and  would  find 
simultaneously  the  ordinary  income  of  the  hospital  rapidly 
decline.  Under  present  circumstances  therefore  it  may 
be  assumed  that  nationalisation  or  municipalisation  of  the 
voluntary  hospitals  is  a  remote  contingency. 

Nevertheless  the  voluntary  hospitals  must  form  an 
important  part  of  a  local  medical  service ;  and  this  could 
be  effected  by  empowering  the  Local  Health  Council  to 
make  any  agreements  with  the  hospitals  which  seemed 


POSITION  OF  VOLUNTARY  HOSPITALS      347 

suitable  and  were  acceptable  to  both  parties.  In  some 
districts  the  Health  Council  might  itself  supplement 
the  voluntary  provision  by  building  or  enlarging  its  own 
hospitals ;  in  other  districts  it  might  agree  with  the 
voluntary  hospitals  for  the  latter  to  undertake  the  treat- 
ment of  a  certain  number  of  persons,  or  of  certain  types  of 
diseases  or  special  affections  :  and  in  yet  others  it  might 
assist  the  hospitals  to  enlarge  their  buildings.  But  the 
last  two  suggestions  involve  payment  to  the  funds  of  the 
hospitals,  and  this  is  the  crux  of  the  difficulty,  for  the 
moment  public  money  is  paid,  the  cry  is  raised  that  public 
control  should  be  exercised.  Now  this  is  undoubtedly  a 
sound  general  principle,  but  it  may  be  carried  too  far  if  it 
exacts  control  on  purely  theoretical  grounds  where  no 
reasonable  need  for  that  control  exists.  Whatever  may 
be  the  technical  position,  the  public  already  possesses  a 
substantially  greater  degree  of  control  over  the  hospitals 
than  it  does  over  Government  Departments,  for  the 
former  are  amenable  to  public  opinion  while  the  latter  are 
almost  regardless  of  this.  Moreover,  the  principle  is  even 
now  not  rigidly  observed.  In  various  parts  of  the  country 
Local  Education  Authorities  have  made  arrangements 
with  voluntary  hospitals  to  treat  school  children  for  ring- 
worm, defective  eyesight,  enlarged  tonsils,  etc.,  and  for 
these  services  substantial  contributions  have  been  paid  to 
the  hospital  fimds,  but  the  Education  Authorities  have  not 
stipulated  for  any  voice  in  the  internal  administration  of 
the  hospitals.  Another  instance  is  afforded  by  the  recent 
provision  for  the  treatment  of  venereal  diseases  by  the 
voluntary  hospitals,  where,  though  public  money  is  to  be 
spent,  neither  the  Local  Government  Board  nor  Local 
Authorities  have  claimed  any  right  to  interfere  with  the 
management  of  the  hospitals. 

These  arrangements  afford  instances  of  the  way  in 
which  voluntary  hospitals  could  be  fitted  into  a  scheme 
for  a  local  medical  service.  In  some  instances,  however, 
Local  Health  Councils  may  wish  to  make  substantial 
grants  for  enlarging  or  rebuilding  hospitals,  and  in  these 
cases  it  is  suggested  that  the  Health  Council  should 
have  the  right  to  satisfy  itself  that  the  grant  is  actually 


348  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

expended  upon  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  made.  If  a  new 
wing  is  to  be  built,  the  Health  Council  shall  have  the 
right  to  see  that  the  money  is  spent  exclusively  upon  that 
new  wing,  and  no  part  of  it  upon  repairs  or  reconstruction 
of  older  buildings  ;  and  if  the  Health  Council  agrees  to 
pay  for  the  annual  maintenance  of  a  hundred  beds  in  the 
hospital,  it  shall  be  entitled  to  see  the  accounts  and  ascer- 
tain that  the  money  is  spent  solely  upon  those  beds  ;  but 
this  right  should  give  it  no  voice  in  the  making  of  appoint- 
ments, or  in  medical  or  administrative  questions  except 
such  as  may  be  agreed  upon.  These  powers  would  form  a 
sufficient  safeguard  of  public  interests,  and  at  the  same 
time  would  probably  be  regarded  as  reasonable  by  the 
hospital  managers.  If  the  proposal  that  the  voluntary 
hospitals  should  nominate  certain  members  of  the  Local 
Health  Council  be  adopted,  agreements  between  the  two 
bodies  would  be  facilitated. 


Conclusion 

The  main  object  of  this  book  has  been  to  demonstrate 
the  need  for  complete  reorganisation  of  the  Public  Health 
services.  There  is  in  this  country  an  immense  amount  of 
entirely  avoidable  sickness,  and  we  fail  very  gravely  to 
make  the  best  use  of  modern  medical  and  scientific  know- 
ledge to  prevent  it.  We  spend  vast  sums  on  mere  pallia- 
tives, and  we  fail  to  handle  vigorously  the  great  environ- 
mental causes  of  disease  which  entail  further  cost  by 
helping  to  fill  our  gaols,  asylums,  and  workhouses.  As  a 
first  and  immediate  step  it  is  urged  that  we  should  create  a 
Ministry  of  Health  which  should  itself  examine  the  whole 
position,  and  report  upon  what  further  changes  are  desir- 
able in  the  way  of  coordinating  central  administration, 
giving  local  authorities  effective  power  to  deal  with  the 
causes  of  disease,  and  making  provision  for  the  care 
and  treatment  of  those  who  cannot  obtain  these  advan- 
tages under  the  present  confused  and  imperfect  system. 
We  must  necessarily  proceed  by  steps,  but  each  step 
should   bring    nearer    the    achievement    of    a   complete 


CONCLUSION  349 

and  coordinated  scheme  for  the  protection  of  the  public 
welfare. 

Humanity  cannot  escape  suffering,  for  that  is  insepar- 
able from  life  ;  but  organised  society  can  abolish  much  of 
the  misery  which  results  from  disease.  No  nation  has 
yet  realised  the  immense  possibilities  which  exist  in  this 
direction,  and  in  the  past  the  efforts  to  improve  Public 
Health  have  been  haphazard  and  costly.  But  the  era 
which  will  follow  the  war  will  see  new  methods  adopted, 
new  ideals  pursued,  and  added  value  attached  to  human 
life.  Already  great  changes  have  been  effected  in  social 
customs,  which  long  years  of  peace  might  have  failed 
to  achieve.  Russia  has  swept  away  much  of  her  drink 
traffic ;  we  have  prolonged  our  hours  of  daylight  to  the 
advantage  of  all  classes,  and  have  made  individual  interests 
and  rights  of  property  subservient  to  the  national  welfare 
in  a  degree  unprecedented.  Stern  lessons  too  have  brought 
home  to  every  one  the  ultimate  dependence  of  all  upon 
the  produce  of  the  land.  The  grave  problems  which  the 
early  years  of  peace  must  bring  more  and  more  demand 
and  receive  attention.  We  hear  of  vast  schemes  for  the 
reorganisation  of  Imperial  Government,  conferences  on 
trade,  proposals  for  international  co-operation,  plans  for 
increasing  the  return  from  the  land,  reform  in  education, 
and  greater  application  of  science  to  industry.  But  no 
insistent  voice  has  yet  made  itself  heard  on  behalf  of  the 
nation's  health.  Yet  this  may  be  the  most  useful  task 
of  all,  for  though  material  needs  must  be  met,  prosperity 
brings  little  happiness  to  those  worn  by  disease  or 
physically  imperfect.  Some  of  the  steps  proposed  on 
economic  grounds  will  themselves  do  much  to  promote 
national  health.  The  benefits  of  settlement  on  the  land, 
of  afforestation,  and  of  agricultural  development  will  not 
be  represented  fully  by  increase  of  acres  under  cultivation 
or  enlarged  returns  of  wheat ;  but  we  have  no  means  of 
expressing  in  figures  the  further  gain  in  human  growth 
and  vigour  which  these  movements  will  bring.  The  secret 
of  health  is  to  live  the  life  for  which  we  are  constituted ; 
but  for  centuries  man  has  ignored  this  truth,  and  the  loss 
of  his  health  is  the  penalty  demanded  from  him  for  having 


350  HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 

in  his  great  cities  permitted  social  development  to  outstrip 
natural  evolution.  To-day  his  knowledge  is  sufficient  to 
enable  him  to  work  with  Nature  instead  of  against  her ; 
to  undo  many  of  the  evils  he  has  unwittingly  created ; 
and  to  save  the  lives  of  his  offspring  now  sacrificed  to  the 
blind  driving  forces  of  industry.  To  apply  this  knowledge 
widespread,  is  one  of  the  first  tasks  of  Peace. 


INDEX 


Abortifacients,  sale  of,  280 
Abortion,  criminal  induction  of,  287 
Acland,  Mrs.  Francis,  quoted,  164,  303 
Adulteration  of  food,  7,  265 
Afforestation,  value  of,  in  Public  Health, 

152 
Agriculture,   Board  of,   Public   Health 

duties  of,  290 
Alcoholism  and  disease,  141,  281 
in  Liverpool,  deaths  from,  307 
Allbutt,  Sir  Clifford,  on  medical  benefit, 

230 
on  Public  Health  administration,  309 
on  small  value  of  drugs,  190 
Atmosphere,  effects  of  smoke  and  dust 

in,  87 
Atmospheric  Pollution,  Committee  for 

Investigation  of,  90 
Atrophy,     debility,     and     marasmus, 

deaths  from,  97  et  aeq. 

Baths,  insufficiency  of,  in  Bermondsev, 
79 
therapeutic   value  of,  recognised   in 
Greece,  3 
Bathurst,  Captain,  M.P.,  on  Insurance 

Act,  133 
Beevor,  Sir  Hugh,  M.D.,  on  infectivity 

of  tuberculosis,  51 
Birth,  premature,  deaths  from,  98 
Birth-rate,  decline  of,  18 
Board,      Local      Government,     Public 
Health  duties  of,  288 
of  Agriculture,  Public  Health  duties 

of,  290 
of  Guardians,  establishment  of,  294 

Public  Health  duties  of,  292 
of  Trade,  Public   Health  duties   of, 
289 
Bradford,  earnings  of  panel  doctors  in, 
179 
infant  mortality  in,  107 
medical  service  in,  intended,  227 
Breast-feeding,  74 
Bronchitis,  death-rates  from,  140 
Browning,  Mrs.  E.  B.,  quoted,  22 


Brownlee,  Dr.,  on  typhus,  37 

Building,  cost  of,  163 

Burns,  Rt.  Hon.  John,  on  Public  Health. 

56 
Butter,  adulteration  of,  269,  273 

Cancer,  mortality  from,  141 

Capacity  to  work  and  sickness  benefit, 

245 
Central  Mid  wives  Board,  291 
Chester -le-Street  Rural  District,  condi- 
tions in,  91 
Child-bed,  mortality  in,  195  et  seq. 
Children  Act,  1908,  and  medical  treat- 
ment, 226 
below  school  age,  mortality  in,  114 
in  special  schools,  129 
Committee,    Medical    Research,    under 
Insurance  Act,  257 
on  Atmospheric  Pollution,  90 
on   Lead   in   Painting  of  Buildings, 

316 
on  Lighting  in  Factories,  315 
on  Physical  Deterioration,  308,  317 
on  Registration  of  Death,  316 
Congenital  malformations,  deaths  from, 

97  et  seq. 
Coroner  in  relation  to  Public  Health, 

292,  296 
Cream,  adulteration  of,  268 
Croom,  Sir  Halliday,  M.D.,  on  unskilled 
midwifery,  201 

Death-rate,  decline  of,  in  England  and 
Wales,  35 
influence  of  surgery  upon,  207 

Developmental  conditions,  infant  mor- 
tality from,  97 

Diagnosis  in  panel  practice,  180,  184 
of  infectious  diseases,  errors  in,  184 

Diarrhoea    and    enteritis,    influence    of 
dust  in  causing,  95 

Dick,  Dr.  Lawson,  on  rickets  in  London 
children,  118 

Diphtheria,  decline  in  mortality  from, 


351 


352 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


Diphtheria,  prevalence  of,  47,  48 

Diseases,  principal,  deaths  from,  in 
England  and  Wales,  136 

Disinfection  of  rooms,  54 

Dispensing,  cost  of,  231 

Domiciliary  treatment,  236 

Drugs,  exaggerated  belief  in  value  of, 
169,  189 
supply  of,  under  Insurance  Act,  231 

Drummond,  Dr.  Maxwell,  quoted,  203 

Dust  and  epidemic  diarrhoea,  95 
effect  of  inhaling,  on  lungs,  92 
collection  of,  and  vested  interests,  26 
siding  at  East  Dulwich,  304 

Education,  Board  of,  Public  Health 
duties  of,  289 

Employment  of  children  out  of  school 
hours,  126 

Enteric  fever,  decline  of,  40 

Esmonde,  Dr.,  on  sanatorium  treat- 
ment, 243 

Fabian  Society,  report  of,  on  hospital 

accommodation,  176 
Factories,  segregation  of,  157 
Fever  hospitals,  utilisation  of,  48 
Fildes,    Dr.,    on    syphilis    in    London 

infants,  81 
Fletcher,  Dr.,  on  conditions  in  Chester- 

le-Street  Rural  District,  91 
'  Floating  sixpence,'  the,  232 
Food,  adulteration  of,  7,  265 

conditions  under  which  prepared,  275 
unsound,  sale  of,  271 
Foods,  patent  and  proprietary,  276 
Forbes,    Dr.,    on    infant    mortality   in 

Brighton,  84 
France,   medical    men    in    legislature, 

313 
state  of  Public  Health  in,  215 
Fumigation  of  rooms,  small  value  of,  54 

Galsworthy,  Mr.,  quoted,  20 

Geddes,    Dr.    George,    and    puerperal 

fever,  201 
General  Board  of  Health,  1848,  298 
Medical  Council,  duties  of,  290 
Register  Office,  duties  of,  288 
George,    Rt.    Hon.    D.    Lloyd,   on  in- 
sanitary conditions,  257 
on  sanatorium  treatment,  241 
German  origin  of  National  Insurance 

Act,  212 
Germany,  medical  benefit  in,  217 
sanatorium  statistics  in,  243 
state  of  Public  Health  in,  214 
Gibson,  Dr.  Thomas,  on  smallpox  and 

typhus,  39 
Glasgow     Insurance     Committee     and 
validity  of  Regulations,  219 


Glasier,  Mrs.  Bruce,  on  rural  housing, 

73 
Greenwood,  Dr.,  quoted,  76 
Guardians,    Board    of,    Public    Health 

duties  of,  292 

'  Half-timers,'    illegal   employment   of, 
128 

Hammurabi's  Code  of  Laws,  2 

Hewlett,  Prof.,  on  tuberculosis,  43 

Hillier,  Dr.,  on  sanatorium  treatment, 
242 

Home  Office,  Public  Health  duties  of, 
289 

Hospital  accommodation,  176 

Hospitals,  deaths  in,  173 
fever,  admissions  to,  48 
position  of,  in  public  medical  service, 
344 

Houses,  early  efforts  to  prevent  over- 
crowding of,  5 

Housing,  defective,  6,  158 

India,  disease  in,  15 
Infant  mortality  and  industrial  employ- 
ment of  women,  75 

and  maternal  ignorance,  77 

and  occupation  of  father,  63 

and  pre-natal  conditions,  81 

and  social  conditions,  83 

causes  of,  70  et  seq. 

decline  of,  105 

highest  rates  of,  66 

in  Bradford,  107 

in  Brighton,  84 

in  France,  67 

in  Germany,  214 

in  Ireland,  67 

in  London  Boroughs,  83,  84 

in  Paris,  89 

in  Scotland,  96 

in  United  Kingdom,  65 

in  Villiers  le  Due,  63 

lowest  rates  of,  64 

pathological  causes  of,  93 
Infant   welfare,    authorities   concerned 

with,  302 
Inspectors  and  visitors,  list  of,  303 
Institutional  treatment,  growth  of,  172 
Insurance   Act   v.    National   Insurance 
Act- 
Committee,  reports  by,  258 
duties  of,  292 
Ireland,  infant  mortality  in,  67 

uncertified  deaths  in,  207 

vital  statistics  of,  308 

Keith,    Prof.,    on    teeth    in    Neolithic 

skeletons,  149 
Kerr-Love,  Dr.,  on  weights  of  infants 

at  birth,  86 


INDEX 


353 


Laboratories  for  special  diagnosis,  186 
Leeds,  soot-fall  in,  88 
Leprosy,   precautions    against,    among 
Israelites,  2 
precautions  against,  in  Middle  Ages, 
4 
Lesser,   Mr.   E.,   on   Public   Health  in 

Germany,  215 
Letchworth,  town  planning  in,  157 
'  Lightning  '  diagnosis,  180 
Local  Government  Board,  creation  of, 
299 
Public  Health  duties  of,  288 
Health    Committees     in     Insurance 

Bill,  222 
medical  service  proposed,  340 
sanitary  authority,  duties  of,  291 
London,  infant  mortality  in,  88 

overcrowding  in,  154 
Long,  Rt.  Hon.  Walter,  on  sanatorium 

treatment,  242 
Low,  Dr.  Bruce,  on  typhus,  37 
Lungs,  effect  of  inhaling  dust  upon,  92 
Lynch,    Mr.    Arthur,    on    sanatorium 

treatment,  242 
Lyster,  Dr.,  on  relative  unimportance 
of  housing,  162 

Macaulay,    Lord,    on    employment    of 
school  children,  129 

McMillan,    Miss    Margaret,    on    public 
distrust  of  doctors,  328 

Malaria,  Sir  Ronald  Ross  on,  14 

Malingering,    apparent    frequency    of, 
under  Insurance  Act,  247 

Malnutrition  in  school  children,  121 

Maternal  ignorance  as  cause  of  infant 
mortality,  77  et  seq. 
mortality  in  child -bed,  195  et  seq. 

Maternity  benefit,  value  of,  204 
service  considered,  205 

Maxwell,  Dr.  Drummond,  on  unskilled 
midwifery,  203 

Maxwell,  Sir  John  Stirling,  on  afforesta- 
tion, 152 

Measles,  death-rates  from,  49,  140 

Meat,  unsound,  sale  of,  271,  274 

Medical  Act,  1858,  284 
benefit,  224 

in  Germany,  217 
records  under  Insurance  Act,  259 
service  at  Swindon,  342 
local  or  national,  340 
treatment,  and  Public  Health,  206 
meaning  of,  168 

'  Medicated  '  wines,  sale  of,  281 

Medicines,  patent  and  proprietary,  sale 
of,  278 

Metchnikoff  on  tuberculosis,  44 

Metropolitan  Asylums  Board  and  pro- 
vision of  sanatoria,  296 


Metropolitan  Asylums  Board,  beds  in 
hospitals  of,  49 
duties  of,  295 

erroneous  diagnosis  in  cases  sent  to 
hospitals  of,  185 
Midwives  and  maternal  mortality,  200, 
318 
attendance  by,  and  infant  mortality, 
76 
Milk,  adulteration  of,  266 
Mortality  in  early  childhood,  114 

National  Insurance  Act,  administration 
of,  219 

and  advancement  of  knowledge,  256 

and  insanitary  conditions,  249 

German  origin  of,  212 

maternity  benefit,  204 

medical  benefit,  224 
records,  259 

Research  Committee,  257 

sickness  benefit,  245 
National  medical  service  considered,  340 
Newman,    Sir    George,    on    defective 
children,  129 

on  defects  in  school  children,  119 

on  infant  mortality,  71 

on  vigour  at  birth,  82 
Newsholme,  Dr.,  on  infant  mortality, 
71 

on  syphilis  as  cause  of  still-births,  103 
Notification  of  Births  Act,  106 

Overcrowding,  early  efforts  to  prevent, 
5 
evil  effects  of,  153,  161 
'  Overlying,'  cause  of  death  in,  298 

Panama  Canal,  construction  of,  delayed 

by  disease,  12 
Panel  practices,  size  of,  178 
Paris,  infant  mortality  in,  89 
Pathological  causes  of  infant  mortality, 

93 
Pearson,  Prof.  Karl,  on  Scottish  vital 

statistics,  309 
on  tuberculosis,  43 
Phthisis,  death-rates  from,  in  England 
and  Wales,  240 
death-rates    from,    in    Metropolitan 

Boroughs,  139 
Physical  Deterioration,  Committee  on, 

308,  317 
Plague,  mediaeval  efforts  to  stay,  3 
Pneumonia,  death-rates  from,  140 
Poor  Law  medical  service,  evolution  of, 

293 
Population,  densities  of,  in  London  and 

vicinity,  154 
Poverty  and  infant  mortality,  72 
Pregnancy,  notification  of,  303 


354 


HEALTH  AND  THE  STATE 


Premature  birth,  deaths  from,  97  et  seq. 

Pre-natal  conditions  and  infant  mor- 
tality, 81 

Privy  Council,  Public  Health  duties  of, 
289 

Public  Health  reports,  uncoordination 
of,  306 

Puerperal  fever,  200 

Records/medical,  under  Insurance  Act, 

259' 
Recruits,  defects  in,  134 
Reeves,  Mrs.  Pember,  on  family  budgets 

among  poor,  79 
Register  of  sickness  recommended,  308 
Registrar-General     and     Ministry     of 

Health,  319 
Research  Committee  under  Insurance 

Act,  257 
Rickets  in  young  children,  118 
Robinson,  Mr.  R.  A.,  on  adulteration  of 

food,  271 
Rolleston,  Dr.  J.  D.,  baths  in  ancient 

Greece,  3 
Roscoe,  Rev.  J.,  on  syphilis  in  Uganda, 

15 
Ross,  Sir  Ronald,  on  malaria,  14 
Royal  College  of  Physicians,  resolution 

on  unqualified  practice,  285 
report  on  infectivity  of  tuberculosis, 

52 
Royal  Commission  on  Sewage  Disposal, 

316 
on  Tuberculosis,  315 
on  Venereal  Diseases,  103,  143,  286, 

316 
Royal  Commissions  and  Public  Health, 

315 
'  Rural '   and   '  Urban  '   Districts,   dis- 
tinction between,  68 
Rural  depopulation,  151 

Sale  of  Food  and  Drugs  Act,  270 
Sanatorium  benefit,  235  et  seq. 

administration  of,  300 
Scarlet  fever,  mortality  from,  40 

prevalence  of,  47 
Scharlieb,   Dr.   Mary,   on  syphilis  and 

infant  mortality,  71 
School  children,  defects  in,  120  et  seq. 
employment  of,  126 
medical  treatment  of,  192 
nurse,  195 
Scottish    vital    statistics,    Prof.    Karl 

Pearson  on,  309 
Sewage  Disposal,  Royal  Commission  on, 

316 
Ship  Captain's  Medical  Guide,  290 
Sickness  benefit,  245 

rates  in  men  and  women,  28 
urban  and  rural,  132 


Simon,    Sir    John,    on    Departmental 
administration,  325 

on  General  Board  of  Health,  299 
Sleeping  out,  166 
Smallpox,  decline  of,  39 

variations  in  death-rate  from,  33 
Smoke,    pollution    of    atmosphere    by, 

88,  90 
Spencer,  Herbert,  on  General  Board  of 

Health,  298 
Statistics  uncoordination  of,  305 
Stevenson,  Dr.,  on  chances  of  survival 
in  infants,  86 

on    infant    mortality    and    father's 
occupation,  84 

on  probable  decline  of  syphilis,  144 
Still-births,  103 

'  Summer  camps  '  proposed,  165 
Surgery,  influence  of,  on  death-rate,  207 
'  Survival- value  '  of  national  health,  10 
Swindon,  medical  service  at,  342 
Syphilis  as  cause  of  still-births,  103 

decline  of,  44,  144 

in  London  infants,  81 

in  Uganda,  15 

mortality  from,  142 

Teeth,  condition  of,  in  school  children, 
123 
defective,  as  cause  of  rickets,  118 
Trade,  Board  of,  Public  Health  duties 

of,  289 
Treasury,  the,  Public  Health  duties  of, 

289 
Tuberculosis  and  infection,  50 
decline  of,  42  et  seq. 
mortality  from,  137 
Typhus,  decline  of,  35  et  seq. 

Uganda,  syphilis  in,  15 
Uncleanliness  in  school  children,  124 
Unqualified  practice,  283 
Unsound  food,  sale  of,  271 

Vaccination,  provision  of,  295 

Venereal  disease,  treatment  of,  by  un- 
qualified persons,  286 
Diseases,  Royal  Commission  on,  103, 
143,  286,  316 

Vincent,    Dr.    Ralph,   on   zymotic   en- 
teritis, 95 

Voluntary    hospitals,    position    of,    in 
public  medical  service,  344 

Wanklyn,   Dr.,  on  housing  conditions 
in  London,  78 
on  overcrowding  in  London,  154 
Westminster  Health  Society,  118 
Whooping-cough,  death-rates  from,  49, 

140 
Women  and  sickness  rates,  28 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  by  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Limited,  Edinburgh. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


AUG  2  Of* 


RIOMC   OCT  2  8 

DEC  06  1985 


RSC'D 

BIOMEr   .iiik' 


85 


ill. 

'JUL  12^ 

RECD 


Form  L9-25m-9,'55(B4283s4)444 


3  1158  01038  736 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  956  559    9 


UNIVERSITY  of  CALIFORNIA 

viNGELES 
UtfEAKY